# Anne of Avonlea	アヴォンリーのアン	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|the setting of the story

- @title anne03: Anne of Avonlea
- @author Lucy Maud Montgomery


## Chapter I: An Irate Neighbor	第1章: 怒りっぽい隣人	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	irate|怒りっぽい|adjective|feeling or showing great anger	neighbor|隣人|noun|a person who lives next door or near you

A tall, slim girl, “half-past sixteen,” with serious gray eyes and hair which her friends called auburn, had sat down on the broad red sandstone doorstep of a Prince Edward Island farmhouse one ripe afternoon in August, firmly resolved to construe so many lines of Virgil.	8月のある熟した午後、真面目そうな灰色の目と友人たちが赤褐色と呼ぶ髪の毛をした、「16歳半」の背の高いほっそりした少女が、プリンスエドワード島の農家の広い赤い砂岩の玄関に腰を下ろし、ウェルギリウスの詩を何行も解釈しようと固く決意していた。	tall|背の高い|adjective|of more than average height	slim|ほっそりした|adjective|gracefully slender	half-past sixteen|16歳半|noun|a girl who is 16 years and 6 months old	serious|真面目そうな|adjective|requiring much thought or work	gray|灰色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	eye|目|noun|an organ of vision	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	auburn|赤褐色|noun|a reddish-brown color	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|take a seat	broad|広い|adjective|having a large distance from one side to the other	red|赤い|adjective|of a color intermediate between orange and violet	sandstone|砂岩|noun|a sedimentary rock composed mainly of sand	doorstep|玄関|noun|a step leading up to the outer door of a house	Prince Edward Island|プリンスエドワード島|noun|a Canadian province consisting of an island in the Gulf of St. Lawrence	farmhouse|農家|noun|a house on a farm	one|ある|determiner|a particular but unspecified	ripe|熟した|adjective|(of fruit or grain) ready to be eaten or harvested	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	firmly|固く|adverb|in a way that is not easily moved or changed	resolve|決意する|verb|make a firm decision about	construe|解釈する|verb|interpret or understand in a particular way	so many|何行も|determiner|a large number of	Virgil|ウェルギリウス|noun|a Roman poet

But an August afternoon, with blue hazes scarfing the harvest slopes, little winds whispering elfishly in the poplars, and a dancing slendor of red poppies outflaming against the dark coppice of young firs in a corner of the cherry orchard, was fitter for dreams than dead languages.	しかし、8月の午後、青い靄が収穫の斜面を覆い、小さな風がポプラの木々の中で妖精のようにささやき、桜の果樹園の隅にある若いモミの木の暗い雑木林を背景に、踊るような赤いケシの花が咲き乱れ、死語よりも夢にふさわしいものだった。	August|8月|noun|the eighth month of the year	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	blue haze|青い靄|noun|a blue-colored haze	scarf|覆う|verb|cover or wrap with a scarf	harvest|収穫|noun|the gathering of crops	slope|斜面|noun|a surface of which one end or side is at a higher level than the other	little wind|小さな風|noun|a small amount of wind	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly	elfishly|妖精のように|adverb|in an elfish manner	poplar|ポプラ|noun|a type of tree	dancing|踊る|verb|move rhythmically to music, typically following a set sequence of steps	slendor|優美|noun|the quality or state of being slender	red poppy|赤いケシ|noun|a type of flower	outflame|咲き乱れる|verb|to burn or blaze more brightly than something else	dark coppice|暗い雑木林|noun|a small wood, especially one consisting of underwood and small trees	young fir|若いモミ|noun|a young fir tree	cherry orchard|桜の果樹園|noun|an orchard of cherry trees	fitter|ふさわしい|adjective|more suitable or appropriate	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	dead language|死語|noun|a language that is no longer spoken
The Virgil soon slipped unheeded to the ground, and Anne, her chin propped on her clasped hands, and her eyes on the splendid mass of fluffy clouds that were heaping up just over Mr. J. A. Harrison’s house like a great white mountain, was far away in a delicious world where a certain schoolteacher was doing a wonderful work, shaping the destinies of future statesmen, and inspiring youthful minds and hearts with high and lofty ambitions.	ウェルギリウスはすぐに地面に落ち、アンは手を組んで顎を支え、J・A・ハリソン氏の家の真上に大きな白い山のように積み重なっているふわふわした雲の壮大な塊を見つめながら、ある学校の先生が素晴らしい仕事をし、未来の政治家の運命を形作り、若い心と魂に高く気高い野心を抱かせている、遠く離れたおいしい世界にいた。	Virgil|ウェルギリウス|noun|a Roman poet	slip|落ちる|verb|move or cause to move smoothly and quickly	unheeded|地面|adjective|not noticed or attended to	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	chin|顎|noun|the lower part of a person's face below the mouth	prop|支える|verb|support or keep in position	clasp|組む|verb|hold or fasten together with the hands or arms	eye|見つめる|noun|the organ of vision	splendid|壮大な|adjective|magnificent; very impressive	mass|塊|noun|a large amount of something	fluffy|ふわふわした|adjective|having or covered with a lot of soft feathers, hair, or fibers	cloud|雲|noun|a visible mass of condensed water vapor floating in the atmosphere typically high above the general level of the ground	heap up|積み重なる|verb|form or cause to form a heap	just over|真上に|adverb|directly above	J. A. Harrison|J・A・ハリソン|noun|a character in the story	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	great|大きな|adjective|of an extent, amount, or intensity considerably above average	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	mountain|山|noun|a large natural elevation of the earth's surface rising abruptly from the surrounding level or a large steep hill	far away|遠く離れた|adjective|at a great distance	delicious|おいしい|adjective|very pleasant to the taste	world|世界|noun|the earth and all the people and things on it	certain|ある|adjective|particular but not explicitly named	schoolteacher|学校の先生|noun|a person who teaches in a school	do|する|verb|perform or carry out	wonderful|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive	work|仕事|noun|an activity involving mental or physical effort done in order to achieve a purpose of result	shape|形作る|verb|give a particular shape to	destiny|運命|noun|the events that will happen to a particular person or thing in the future	future|未来|noun|the time or a period of time following the moment of speaking or writing	statesman|政治家|noun|a person who is involved in the management of a state or nation	inspire|抱かせる|verb|fill with the urge or ability to do or feel something, especially to do something creative	youthful|若い|adjective|having the qualities or appearance of a young person	mind|心|noun|the element of a person that enables them to be aware of the world and their experiences, to think, and to feel; the faculty of consciousness and thought	heart|魂|noun|the organ in a person's or animal's body that pumps blood through the blood vessels	high|高く|adjective|of great vertical extent	lofty|気高い|adjective|of imposing height	ambition|野心|noun|a strong desire to achieve something, typically requiring determination and hard work

To be sure, if you came down to harsh facts . . . which, it must be confessed, Anne seldom did until she had to . . . it did not seem likely that there was much promising material for celebrities in Avonlea school;	確かに、厳しい事実に直面すれば・・・アンはそうせざるを得なくなるまではめったにそうしなかったが・・・アヴォンリー学校には有名人になる有望な生徒はほとんどいないようだった。	to be sure|確かに|adverb|without doubt; certainly	come down to|直面する|verb|be reduced to	harsh|厳しい|adjective|unpleasantly rough or violent; severe	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true	confess|認める|verb|to admit that you have done something wrong, such as committing a crime	seldom|めったに～ない|adverb|not often; rarely	do|する|verb|perform an action	until|～まで|conjunction|up to the point in time or space when	have to|～せざるを得ない|verb|be obliged to	seem|～のようだ|verb|appear to be	likely|ありそうな|adjective|probable	much|あまり|adverb|to a great extent or degree	promising|有望な|adjective|likely to develop in a good way	material|生徒|noun|a person who is studying at a university or other place of higher education	celebrity|有名人|noun|a famous person	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children
but you could never tell what might happen if a teacher used her influence for good.	しかし、教師が自分の影響力を善のために使えばどうなるかはわからない。	teacher|教師|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	influence|影響力|noun|the capacity to have an effect on the character, development, or behavior of someone or something, or the effect itself	good|善|noun|that which is morally right; righteousness
Anne had certain rose-tinted ideals of what a teacher might accomplish if she only went the right way about it;	アンは、教師が正しい方法で取り組めば何を成し遂げることができるかについて、バラ色の理想を抱いていた。	have certain|抱く|verb|to hold or possess	rose-tinted|バラ色の|adjective|seen or judged in an unduly optimistic way	ideal|理想|noun|a conception of something in its perfection	teacher|教師|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	accomplish|成し遂げる|verb|to succeed in doing or completing something	go about|取り組む|verb|to set about doing something	right|正しい|adjective|correct or true
and she was in the midst of a delightful scene, forty years hence, with a famous personage . . . just exactly what he was to be famous for was left in convenient haziness, but Anne thought it would be rather nice to have him a college president or a Canadian premier . . . bowing low over her wrinkled hand and assuring her that it was she who had first kindled his ambition, and that all his success in life was due to the lessons she had instilled so long ago in Avonlea school.	そして彼女は40年後の楽しい場面の真っ只中にいて、有名人と・・・彼が何で有名になるのかについては都合よくぼやかしてあったが、アンは彼が大学の学長やカナダの首相になったら素敵だろうと思った・・・彼女のしわくちゃの手に深々と頭を下げ、彼の野心を最初に燃え上がらせたのは彼女であり、人生での成功はすべて、彼女がずっと前にアヴォンリー学校で教え込んだ教訓のおかげだと断言していた。	midst|真っ只中|noun|the middle part or point	forty years hence|40年後|noun|forty years from now	delightful|楽しい|adjective|giving great pleasure	personage|有名人|noun|a person of importance or distinction	exactly|ちょうど|adverb|precisely	convenient|都合のいい|adjective|suitable for one's needs or purposes	haziness|ぼやけた|noun|the state of being unclear or vague	rather|むしろ|adverb|to some extent; slightly	college president|大学の学長|noun|the head of a college	Canadian premier|カナダの首相|noun|the head of the government of Canada	bow|お辞儀をする|verb|bend the head or body as a sign of respect	wrinkled|しわくちゃの|adjective|having wrinkles	hand|手|noun|the end of the arm beyond the wrist	assure|断言する|verb|tell someone something positively or confidently	first|最初|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	kindle|燃え上がらせる|verb|cause to burn or catch fire	ambition|野心|noun|a strong desire to achieve something	success|成功|noun|the accomplishment of an aim or purpose	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	due to|おかげで|preposition|caused by	lesson|教訓|noun|a thing learned by studying or being taught	instill|教え込む|verb|gradually but firmly establish (an idea or attitude, especially a desirable one) in a person's mind	long ago|ずっと前に|adverb|in the distant past	Avonlea school|アヴォンリー学校|noun|a school in Avonlea
This pleasant vision was shattered by a most unpleasant interruption.	この楽しい空想は、とても不愉快な妨害によって打ち砕かれた。	pleasant|楽しい|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure; delightful	vision|空想|noun|the ability to think about or plan the future with imagination or wisdom	unpleasant|不愉快な|adjective|not pleasant; disagreeable	interruption|妨害|noun|the stoppage of an activity or process

A demure little Jersey cow came scuttling down the lane and five seconds later Mr. Harrison arrived . . . if “arrived” be not too mild a term to describe the manner of his irruption into the yard.	控えめな小さなジャージー牛が小道を駆け下りてきて、5秒後にハリソンさんがやってきた・・・「やってきた」という言葉が、彼が庭に乱入してきた様子を表現するにはあまりにも穏やかすぎる言葉でなければ。	demure|控えめな|adjective|reserved, modest, and shy	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	Jersey|ジャージー|noun|a British island in the English Channel	cow|牛|noun|a large domesticated ungulate	come|やってくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	scuttling|駆け下りる|verb|run hurriedly with short steps	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area	five seconds later|5秒後|adverb|five seconds after the time of reference	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man named Harrison	arrive|やってくる|verb|reach a destination	yard|庭|noun|a small area of land next to a house

He bounced over the fence without waiting to open the gate, and angrily confronted astonished Anne, who had risen to her feet and stood looking at him in some bewilderment.	彼は門を開けるのを待たずに塀を飛び越え、驚いたアンに怒り狂って立ち向かった。アンは立ち上がって、困惑しながら彼を見つめていた。	bounce over|飛び越える|verb|jump over	fence|塀|noun|a barrier made of wood or wire enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or event happens	open|開ける|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	gate|門|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an opening in a wall, fence, or hedge	angrily|怒り狂って|adverb|in an angry manner	confront|立ち向かう|verb|face up to and deal with a problem or difficulty	astonished|驚いた|adjective|filled with wonder or amazement	rise|立ち上がる|verb|get up from a lying, sitting, or kneeling position	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight on your feet but not on your knees	look at|見つめる|verb|direct one's gaze at	bewilderment|困惑|noun|confusion resulting from being unable to understand something
Mr. Harrison was their new righthand neighbor and she had never met him before, although she had seen him once or twice.	ハリソンさんは右隣に新しく越してきた人で、アンは彼に一度も会ったことがなかったが、一度か二度見かけたことはあった。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man's name	righthand|右隣|adjective|on or to the right	neighbor|隣人|noun|a person who lives next door or near you	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	before|以前|adverb|at a time in the past	once|一度|adverb|on one occasion or for one time only	twice|二度|adverb|two times

In early April, before Anne had come home from Queen’s, Mr. Robert Bell, whose farm adjoined the Cuthbert place on the west, had sold out and moved to Charlottetown.	4月上旬、アンがクイーンズから帰ってくる前に、西側でカスバート家の農場に隣接していたロバート・ベルさんが農場を売り払ってシャーロッタウンに引っ越していた。	early April|4月上旬|noun|the first part of April	come home|帰ってくる|verb|return to one's home	Queen's|クイーンズ|noun|a university in Kingston, Ontario, Canada	Robert Bell|ロバート・ベル|noun|a man's name	farm|農場|noun|an area of land and its buildings used for growing crops and rearing animals	adjoin|隣接する|verb|be next to or touching	west|西|noun|the direction toward the setting sun	Cuthbert|カスバート|noun|a family name	sell out|売り払う|verb|dispose of all of one's stock	move|引っ越す|verb|change one's place of residence or business
His farm had been bought by a certain Mr. J. A. Harrison, whose name, and the fact that he was a New Brunswick man, were all that was known about him.	彼の農場は、J・A・ハリソンという名の男性に買収されたが、彼については名前とニューブランズウィック出身であることしか知られていなかった。	farm|農場|noun|an area of land and its buildings used for growing crops and rearing animals	buy|買収される|verb|acquire by paying for	J. A. Harrison|J・A・ハリソン|noun|a man's name	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	New Brunswick|ニューブランズウィック|noun|a province in eastern Canada	all|すべて|pronoun|the whole amount of
But before he had been a month in Avonlea he had won the reputation of being an odd person . . . “a crank,” Mrs. Rachel Lynde said.	しかし、彼はアヴォンリーに来て一ヶ月も経たないうちに、奇人だという評判を得ていた・・・「変人」とレイチェル・リンド夫人は言った。	a month|一ヶ月|noun|a period of time	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	odd|奇妙な|adjective|different from what is usual or expected	person|人|noun|a human being regarded as an individual	crank|変人|noun|a person who is eccentric or has a strange or unusual personality	Mrs. Rachel Lynde|レイチェル・リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story
Mrs. Rachel was an outspoken lady, as those of you who may have already made her acquaintance will remember.	レイチェル夫人は、すでに彼女と知り合ったことがある人なら覚えているだろうが、歯に衣を着せない女性だった。	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a woman who is married	outspoken|歯に衣を着せない|adjective|frank in stating one's opinions	lady|女性|noun|a woman who is well-mannered, courteous, or genteel	acquaintance|知り合い|noun|a person one knows but with whom one is not intimate	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of
Mr. Harrison was certainly different from other people . . . and that is the essential characteristic of a crank, as everybody knows.	ハリソンさんは確かに他の人とは違っていた・・・そしてそれは誰もが知っているように、変人の本質的な特徴である。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man's name	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely	different|違った|adjective|not the same	other people|他の人|noun|people other than oneself	essential|本質的な|adjective|of the utmost importance	characteristic|特徴|noun|a feature or quality belonging typically to a person, place, or thing and serving to identify it	crank|変人|noun|a person who is eccentric or has an obsessive interest in something	everybody|誰もが|pronoun|every person

In the first place he kept house for himself and had publicly stated that he wanted no fools of women around his diggings.	まず第一に、彼は自分で家を守り、自分の掘り出し物の周りに女性の愚か者がいらないことを公言していた。	in the first place|まず第一に|adverb|first of all; before anything else	keep house|家を守る|verb|take care of a house and the people living in it	for oneself|自分で|adverb|without help from others	publicly|公然と|adverb|in a public manner	state|述べる|verb|express clearly in words	want|欲しがる|verb|feel a need or a wish for	no|ない|determiner|not any	fool|愚か者|noun|a person who lacks judgment or sense	of|の|preposition|belonging to or connected with	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	around|周りに|preposition|on every side of	digging|掘り出し物|noun|something that is found by digging
Feminine Avonlea took its revenge by the gruesome tales it related about his house-keeping and cooking.	女性のアヴォンリーは、彼の家事や料理に関する恐ろしい話で復讐を果たした。	feminine|女性の|adjective|of or relating to women or girls	take revenge|復讐を果たす|verb|inflict harm on someone because they have harmed oneself	gruesome|恐ろしい|adjective|causing repulsion or horror; shocking	tale|話|noun|a story about legendary or supernatural beings or events	relate|関係する|verb|be connected or associated with	house-keeping|家事|noun|the management of a household	cooking|料理|noun|the practice or skill of preparing food
He had hired little John Henry Carter of White Sands and John Henry started the stories.	彼はホワイトサンズの小さなジョン・ヘンリー・カーターを雇い、ジョン・ヘンリーが物語を始めた。	hire|雇う|verb|employ for wages	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	John Henry Carter|ジョン・ヘンリー・カーター|noun|a character in the story	White Sands|ホワイトサンズ|noun|a place in the story	John Henry|ジョン・ヘンリー|noun|a character in the story	start|始める|verb|begin to do something
For one thing, there was never any stated time for meals in the Harrison establishment.	一つには、ハリソン家では食事の時間が決まっていなかった。	for one thing|一つには|adverb|for a start; first of all	there was never|決まっていなかった|verb|did not exist at any time in the past	any|どんな|determiner|one, some, or all indiscriminately of whatever quantity; an unspecified amount or number	stated|決められた|adjective|fixed or agreed	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	meal|食事|noun|an occasion when food is eaten	Harrison|ハリソン|noun|a family name	establishment|家|noun|a place of business
Mr. Harrison “got a bite” when he felt hungry, and if John Henry were around at the time, he came in for a share, but if he were not, he had to wait until Mr. Harrison’s next hungry spell.	ハリソン氏は空腹を感じると「一口食べ」、ジョン・ヘンリーがその時に近くにいれば分け前をもらいに来たのだが、そうでなければハリソン氏が次に空腹になるまで待たなければならなかった。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man	get a bite|一口食べる|verb|eat a small amount of food	John Henry|ジョン・ヘンリー|noun|a man	around|近くに|adverb|in the area	come in|来る|verb|enter	share|分け前|noun|a portion of something	if not|そうでなければ|conjunction|otherwise	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or event happens	next|次に|adjective|coming immediately after the one before	hungry|空腹|adjective|feeling a need or wish to eat
John Henry mournfully averred that he would have starved to death if it wasn’t that he got home on Sundays and got a good filling up, and that his mother always gave him a basket of “grub” to take back with him on Monday mornings.	ジョン・ヘンリーは、日曜日に家に帰ってお腹いっぱい食べられなかったら餓死していただろうし、母親はいつも月曜日の朝に「食事」の入ったかごを持たせてくれたと悲しそうに断言した。	John Henry|ジョン・ヘンリー|noun|a character in the story	mournfully|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sad manner	aver|断言する|verb|state or assert something as a fact	starve to death|餓死する|verb|die of hunger	Sunday|日曜日|noun|the first day of the week	home|家|noun|the place where one lives	filling|お腹いっぱい|noun|the amount of food that satisfies one's hunger	mother|母親|noun|a female parent	always|いつも|adverb|on all occasions; every time	Monday|月曜日|noun|the second day of the week	morning|朝|noun|the period of time from sunrise to noon

As for washing dishes, Mr. Harrison never made any pretence of doing it unless a rainy Sunday came.	皿洗いに関しては、ハリソン氏は雨の日曜日が来ない限り、それをするふりをすることはなかった。	as for|に関しては|preposition|with regard to; concerning	washing dishes|皿洗い|noun|the act of cleaning dishes	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man named Harrison	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	make any pretence of|ふりをする|verb|to act as if something is the case when in fact it is not	doing|する|verb|perform an action	unless|来ない限り|conjunction|except if; if not	rainy Sunday|雨の日曜日|noun|a Sunday on which it rains
Then he went to work and washed them all at once in the rainwater hogshead, and left them to drain dry.	それから彼は仕事に取り掛かり、雨水の樽の中で一度に洗い、水を切るために放置した。	go to work|仕事に取り掛かる|verb|start working	wash|洗う|verb|clean with water	all at once|一度に|adverb|all together; simultaneously	rainwater|雨水|noun|water that falls from the sky as rain	hogshead|樽|noun|a large cask	leave|放置する|verb|go away from	drain|水を切る|verb|make or become empty of liquid

Again, Mr. Harrison was “close.”	ハリソン氏はまた「けち」だった。	close|けち|adjective|unwilling to spend money; stingy
When he was asked to subscribe to the Rev. Mr. Allan’s salary he said he’d wait and see how many dollars’ worth of good he got out of his preaching first . . . he didn’t believe in buying a pig in a poke.	アラン牧師の給料を寄付するよう頼まれた時、彼はまず説教から何ドル分の利益を得られるか待って見てみると言った。彼は、袋に入った豚を買うことを信じていなかった。	subscribe|寄付する|verb|give money to a cause or organization	Rev.|牧師|noun|a member of the clergy	salary|給料|noun|a fixed regular payment made by an employer to an employee	wait and see|待って見てみると|verb|to wait until something happens before deciding what to do	preaching|説教|noun|a sermon or religious address	first|まず|adverb|before anything else; initially	buy a pig in a poke|袋に入った豚を買う|verb|to buy something without knowing its true value or quality
And when Mrs. Lynde went to ask for a contribution to missions . . . and incidentally to see the inside of the house . . . he told her there were more heathens among the old woman gossips in Avonlea than anywhere else he knew of, and he’d cheerfully contribute to a mission for Christianizing them if she’d undertake it.	そして、リンド夫人が伝道活動への寄付を頼みに行った時、ついでに家の中を見てみると、彼は彼女に、彼が知っている他のどこよりも、アヴォンリーには老婦人の噂話の中に異教徒が多いと言い、彼女がそれを引き受けるなら、喜んで彼らをキリスト教化する伝道に貢献するだろうと言った。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Lynde	go to ask|頼みに行く|verb|go to a place with the intention of asking	contribution|寄付|noun|the act of giving or contributing	mission|伝道活動|noun|an organization of missionaries in a foreign land	incidentally|ついでに|adverb|by chance; as a minor consequence	inside|中|noun|the inner part of something	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	heathen|異教徒|noun|a person who does not belong to a widely held religion	gossip|噂話|noun|casual or unconstrained conversation or reports about other people, typically involving details that are not confirmed as being true	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	undertake|引き受ける|verb|take on a task or job	contribute|貢献する|verb|give or supply in order to help achieve or improve something
Mrs. Rachel got herself away and said it was a mercy poor Mrs. Robert Bell was safe in her grave, for it would have broken her heart to see the state of her house in which she used to take so much pride.	レイチェル夫人は逃げ出し、かわいそうなロバート・ベル夫人が墓の中で無事だったのは慈悲だと言い、かつてとても誇りを持っていた自分の家の状態を見たら心が張り裂けそうだった。	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Rachel	get away|逃げ出す|verb|leave a place or situation	mercy|慈悲|noun|compassion or forgiveness shown toward someone whom it is within one's power to punish or harm	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|having little money or few possessions	Mrs. Robert Bell|ロバート・ベル夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Robert Bell	safe|無事な|adjective|not likely to cause or be affected by injury, damage, or loss	grave|墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried	break|張り裂けそう|verb|separate into pieces as a result of impact or stress	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	state|状態|noun|the particular condition that someone or something is in at a specific time	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	take pride in|誇りを持つ|verb|be proud of

“Why, she scrubbed the kitchen floor every second day,” Mrs. Lynde told Marilla Cuthbert indignantly, “and if you could see it now!	「だって、彼女は一日おきに台所の床を磨いていたのよ」とリンド夫人は憤慨してマリラ・カスバートに言った。「今見たら!	every second day|一日おきに|adverb|on alternate days	kitchen floor|台所の床|noun|the floor of a kitchen	scrub|磨く|verb|clean by rubbing hard	indignantly|憤慨して|adverb|in an angry and upset way	Marilla Cuthbert|マリラ・カスバート|noun|a character in the story
I had to hold up my skirts as I walked across it.”	そこを歩く時はスカートを持ち上げなければならなかったよ。」	hold up|持ち上げる|verb|raise to a higher position	skirt|スカート|noun|a woman's garment that hangs from the waist

Finally, Mr. Harrison kept a parrot called Ginger.	最後に、ハリソン氏はジンジャーというオウムを飼っていた。	finally|最後に|adverb|after a long time, process, or series of events	keep|飼う|verb|have as a pet	parrot|オウム|noun|a kind of bird	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to
Nobody in Avonlea had ever kept a parrot before;	アヴォンリーでは誰もオウムを飼ったことがなかった。	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	keep|飼う|verb|have as a pet	parrot|オウム|noun|a kind of bird
consequently that proceeding was considered barely respectable.	結果として、その行為はほとんど尊敬に値しないと考えられていた。	consequently|結果として|adverb|as a result; therefore	proceeding|行為|noun|an action that is taken	barely|ほとんど～ない|adverb|only just; almost not	respectable|尊敬に値する|adjective|worthy of respect
And such a parrot!	しかも、あんなオウム!	such|あんな|adjective|of the type or quality mentioned	parrot|オウム|noun|a kind of bird
If you took John Henry Carter’s word for it, never was such an unholy bird.	ジョン・ヘンリー・カーターの言うことを信じるなら、あんな不浄な鳥はいなかった。	take one's word for it|信じる|verb|believe what someone says	John Henry Carter|ジョン・ヘンリー・カーター|noun|a character in the story	never|いなかった|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future	unholy|不浄な|adjective|not concerned with religion or religious purposes
It swore terribly.	ひどく悪態をついた。	swear|悪態をつく|verb|use offensive language
Mrs. Carter would have taken John Henry away at once if she had been sure she could get another place for him.	カーター夫人は、もしジョン・ヘンリーを預かってくれる場所が他にあると確信していたら、すぐにでも連れ去っていただろう。	Mrs. Carter|カーター夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Carter	John Henry|ジョン・ヘンリー|noun|a boy	take away|連れ去る|verb|remove or carry away	at once|すぐに|adverb|immediately	get|得る|verb|receive or obtain	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space
Besides, Ginger had bitten a piece right out of the back of John Henry’s neck one day when he had stooped down too near the cage.	その上、ある日ジョン・ヘンリーがケージに近づきすぎた時、ジンジャーが彼の首の後ろを噛みちぎった。	besides|その上|adverb|in addition to; as well as	bite|噛みちぎる|verb|cut or tear with the teeth	piece|一部|noun|a portion of something	right out of|から|adverb|from	back|後ろ|noun|the rear part of something	neck|首|noun|the part of a person's or animal's body that connects the head to the rest of the body	one day|ある日|noun|at some unspecified time in the future	stoop|近づく|verb|bend one's head or body forward and down	too near|近づきすぎる|adverb|at or within a short distance	cage|ケージ|noun|a box or room with bars in which birds or animals are kept
Mrs. Carter showed everybody the mark when the luckless John Henry went home on Sundays.	カーター夫人は、不運なジョン・ヘンリーが日曜日に帰宅すると、みんなにその傷跡を見せた。	Mrs. Carter|カーター夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Carter	show|見せる|verb|cause or allow to be seen	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	mark|傷跡|noun|a visible impression or trace	luckless|不運な|adjective|having or bringing bad luck	John Henry|ジョン・ヘンリー|noun|a man's name	go home|帰宅する|verb|return to one's home	Sunday|日曜日|noun|the first day of the week

All these things flashed through Anne’s mind as Mr. Harrison stood, quite speechless with wrath apparently, before her.	ハリソン氏が、明らかに怒りで言葉を失って、アンの前に立ちはだかったとき、これらのことがすべてアンの頭の中を駆け巡った。	flash through|駆け巡る|verb|to pass through quickly	mind|頭|noun|the part of a person that thinks, reasons, feels, and remembers	stand|立つ|verb|to be in or assume an upright position	speechless|言葉を失う|adjective|unable to speak	wrath|怒り|noun|extreme anger	before|前に|preposition|in front of
In his most amiable mood Mr. Harrison could not have been considered a handsome man;	ハリソン氏は、どんなに愛想のいい時でもハンサムとは言えなかった。	in one's most amiable mood|どんなに愛想のいい時でも|noun phrase|even when one is in the best mood	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man named Harrison	could not have been considered|とは言えなかった|verb phrase|could not be considered	handsome|ハンサム|adjective|good-looking
he was short and fat and bald;	背が低く、太っていて、頭がはげていた。	short|背が低い|adjective|having a small height	fat|太っている|adjective|having a lot of flesh	bald|はげている|adjective|having little or no hair on the head
and now, with his round face purple with rage and his prominent blue eyes almost sticking out of his head, Anne thought he was really the ugliest person she had ever seen.	そして今、丸顔が怒りで紫色になり、青い目が頭から飛び出しそうになっているのを見て、アンは彼が今まで見た中で一番醜い人だと思った。	round face|丸顔|noun|a face that is round in shape	purple|紫色|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and blue	rage|怒り|noun|violent and uncontrolled anger	prominent|飛び出しそう|adjective|important; famous; well-known	blue eyes|青い目|noun|eyes that are blue in color	stick out|飛び出す|verb|project or extend beyond the main body or surface	ugly|醜い|adjective|unpleasant to look at	person|人|noun|a human being

All at once Mr. Harrison found his voice.	ハリソン氏は突然声を取り戻した。	all at once|突然|adverb|suddenly	find one's voice|声を取り戻す|verb|to regain the ability to speak

“I’m not going to put up with this,” he spluttered, “not a day longer, do you hear, miss.	「私はこんなことに我慢するつもりはない」と彼は口を尖らせた。「一日だって我慢しないぞ、聞こえたか、お嬢さん。	put up with|我慢する|verb|tolerate	day|一日|noun|a period of time from one midnight to the next	hear|聞こえる|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)
Bless my soul, this is the third time, miss . . . the third time!	なんてことだ、これで三回目だ、お嬢さん・・・三回目だ!	bless my soul|なんてことだ|exclamation|an expression of surprise or disgust	third|三回目|adjective|coming after two others in a series	time|回|noun|a point of time as measured in hours and minutes
Patience has ceased to be a virtue, miss.	忍耐は美徳ではなくなった、お嬢さん。	patience|忍耐|noun|the capacity to accept or tolerate delay, problems, or suffering without becoming annoyed or anxious	cease|やめる|verb|come or bring to an end	virtue|美徳|noun|behavior showing high moral standards
I warned your aunt the last time not to let it occur again . . . and she’s let it . . . she’s done it . . . what does she mean by it, that is what I want to know.	私は前回、おばさんに二度と起こさないように警告した・・・そして彼女はそれを許した・・・彼女はそれをやった・・・彼女はそれで何を意味しているのか、それが私が知りたいことだ。	warn|警告する|verb|give notice of danger or evil	last time|前回|noun|the previous occasion	let|許す|verb|allow to happen	occur|起こる|verb|come about; happen	mean|意味する|verb|intend to convey	want to know|知りたい|verb|wish to know
That is what I’m here about, miss.”	それが私がここに来た理由だ、お嬢さん。」	that|それが|pronoun|the thing or things mentioned before	be here about|ここに来た理由だ|verb|be the reason for being here	miss|お嬢さん|noun|a young woman

“Will you explain what the trouble is?” asked Anne, in her most dignified manner.	「何が問題なのか説明していただけますか?」とアンは最も威厳のある態度で尋ねた。	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand	trouble|問題|noun|difficulty or problems	dignified|威厳のある|adjective|having or showing a serious and impressive manner	manner|態度|noun|a way of behaving
She had been practicing it considerably of late to have it in good working order when school began;	彼女は学校が始まる時にそれがうまく動くようにするために、最近かなり練習していた。	practice|練習する|verb|perform (an activity) or exercise (a skill) repeatedly in order to improve or maintain one's proficiency	considerably|かなり|adverb|to a large extent; greatly	of late|最近|adverb|recently	have it in good working order|うまく動くようにする|verb|make it work well	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children
but it had no apparent effect on the irate J. A. Harrison.	しかし、それは怒り狂ったJ.A.ハリソンには明らかに効果がなかった。	have no effect|効果がない|verb|to be unable to cause a change in something	apparent|明らかな|adjective|able to be seen or understood	irate|激怒した|adjective|feeling or showing great anger	J. A. Harrison|J.A.ハリソン|noun|a character in the story

“Trouble, is it? Bless my soul, trouble enough, I should think.	「問題ですか? 私の魂を祝福してください、十分な問題です、私は考えるべきです。	trouble|問題|noun|difficulty or problems	bless|祝福する|verb|ask for divine protection for	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	enough|十分な|adjective|as much or as many as required	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea
The trouble is, miss, that I found that Jersey cow of your aunt’s in my oats again, not half an hour ago.	問題は、お嬢さん、私があなたの叔母のジャージー牛を私の麦畑でまた見つけたことです、30分も前ではありません。	trouble|問題|noun|difficulty or problems	miss|お嬢さん|noun|a young unmarried woman	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	aunt|叔母|noun|the sister of one's father or mother	Jersey cow|ジャージー牛|noun|a breed of dairy cattle	oats|麦畑|noun|a cereal plant grown for its seed	again|また|adverb|once more; another time	half an hour ago|30分も前ではありません|noun|30 minutes before the present time
The third time, mark you.	3回目です、いいですか。	third|3回目|adjective|coming after two others in a series	mark|いいですか|verb|pay attention to
I found her in last Tuesday and I found her in yesterday.	先週の火曜日に見つけ、昨日も見つけました。	last Tuesday|先週の火曜日|noun|the Tuesday of the week before the current week	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today
I came here and told your aunt not to let it occur again.	私はここに来て、あなたの叔母に二度と起こさないように言いました。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	aunt|叔母|noun|the sister of one's father or mother	let|起こす|verb|allow to happen
She has let it occur again.	彼女はまた起こさせました。	let|起こさせる|verb|allow to happen	occur|起こる|verb|come to pass; happen
Where’s your aunt, miss?	おばさんはどこですか?	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place or position	aunt|おばさん|noun|the sister of one's father or mother	miss|お嬢さん|noun|a young unmarried woman
I just want to see her for a minute and give her a piece of my mind . . . a piece of J. A. Harrison’s mind, miss.”	ちょっと会って、私の考えを話したいだけです。J.A.ハリソンの考えを話したいだけです。」	just|ちょっと|adverb|only; simply	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	give|話す|verb|communicate or express verbally	piece|考え|noun|a portion of something	mind|考え|noun|one's intention; what one intends to do	J. A. Harrison|J.A.ハリソン|noun|a person's name

“If you mean Miss Marilla Cuthbert, she is not my aunt, and she has gone down to East Grafton to see a distant relative of hers who is very ill,” said Anne, with due increase of dignity at every word.	「マリラ・カスバートさんのことを言っているのなら、彼女は私の叔母ではありませんし、イースト・グラフトンに遠い親戚の病気見舞いに行っています」とアンは言葉を重ねるごとに威厳を増していった。	mean|言っている|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	Marilla Cuthbert|マリラ・カスバート|noun|a character in the story	aunt|叔母|noun|the sister of one's father or mother	go down|行く|verb|move from a higher to a lower place	East Grafton|イースト・グラフトン|noun|a fictional town in the story	distant relative|遠い親戚|noun|a relative who is not closely related	ill|病気|adjective|suffering from a disease or period of sickness affecting the body and mind	due|相当な|adjective|proper or appropriate	increase|増す|verb|become or make greater in size, amount, intensity, or degree	dignity|威厳|noun|the state or quality of being worthy of honor or respect
“I am very sorry that my cow should have broken into your oats . . . she is my cow and not Miss Cuthbert’s . . . Matthew gave her to me three years ago when she was a little calf and he bought her from Mr. Bell.”	「私の牛があなたの麦畑に侵入してしまったことをとても申し訳なく思っています。彼女は私の牛で、カスバートさんの牛ではありません。マシューは3年前、彼女が小さな子牛だったときに私に彼女をくれました。彼は彼女をベルさんから買いました。」	cow|牛|noun|a large domesticated ungulate	break into|侵入する|verb|enter by force	oat|麦|noun|a cereal plant	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree	sorry|申し訳ない|adjective|feeling regret or guilt	three years ago|3年前|noun|three years before the present time	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	calf|子牛|noun|a young cow or bull	buy|買う|verb|acquire in exchange for money

“Sorry, miss! Sorry isn’t going to help matters any.	「すみません、お嬢さん! すみませんでは済まされない。	sorry|すみません|adjective|feeling regret or guilt	miss|お嬢さん|noun|a young, unmarried woman	help|済ます|verb|make it easier for someone to do something	matter|事|noun|a situation or event
You’d better go and look at the havoc that animal has made in my oats . . . trampled them from center to circumference, miss.”	あの動物が私の麦畑にどんな被害をもたらしたか見に行った方がいいですよ。中心から周囲まで踏み荒らされています。」	havoc|被害|noun|widespread destruction	animal|動物|noun|a living organism of the kingdom Animalia	oat|麦|noun|a cereal plant grown for its edible seed	trample|踏み荒らす|verb|tread on and crush	center|中心|noun|the middle point of a circle or sphere	circumference|周囲|noun|the perimeter of a circle

“I am very sorry,” repeated Anne firmly, “but perhaps if you kept your fences in better repair Dolly might not have broken in.	「本当に申し訳ありません」とアンはきっぱりと繰り返した。「でも、もしあなたが柵をもっときちんと修理しておけば、ドリーが入ってこなかったかもしれません。	be sorry|申し訳ない|verb|feel regret or guilt	repeat|繰り返す|verb|say or do something again	firmly|きっぱりと|adverb|in a determined and resolute manner	keep|修理しておく|verb|maintain or cause to continue in a certain state	fence|柵|noun|a barrier made of wood or wire enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape	repair|修理|noun|the restoration of something damaged, faulty, or worn to a good condition	break in|侵入する|verb|enter a building by force
It is your part of the line fence that separates your oatfield from our pasture and I noticed the other day that it was not in very good condition.”	あなたの麦畑と私たちの牧草地を隔てる境界柵はあなたの側のもので、先日、あまり良い状態ではないことに気づきました。」	part|部分|noun|a piece of something	line fence|境界柵|noun|a fence that marks a boundary	separate|隔てる|verb|keep apart	oatfield|麦畑|noun|a field where oats are grown	pasture|牧草地|noun|a field where livestock are kept	the other day|先日|noun|a few days ago	condition|状態|noun|the state of something

“My fence is all right,” snapped Mr. Harrison, angrier than ever at this carrying of the war into the enemy’s country.	「私の柵は大丈夫だ」とハリソン氏は敵地に戦争を持ち込んだことにこれまで以上に腹を立てて言い返した。	fence|柵|noun|a barrier made of wood or wire enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape	all right|大丈夫|adjective|satisfactory; in good condition	snap|言い返す|verb|say something quickly and angrily	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man	angry|腹を立てる|adjective|feeling or showing anger	ever|これまで以上に|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; always	carry|持ち込む|verb|take or bring from one place to another	war|戦争|noun|a state of armed conflict between different nations or states or different groups within a nation or state	enemy|敵|noun|a person who is actively opposed or hostile to someone or something	country|国|noun|a nation with its own government, occupying a particular territory
“The jail fence couldn’t keep a demon of a cow like that out.	「刑務所の柵でもあんな悪魔のような牛は防げない。	jail|刑務所|noun|a place for the confinement of persons held in lawful custody specifically for convicted criminals of serious crimes	fence|柵|noun|a barrier of wood or wire enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape	keep out|防ぐ|verb|prevent from entering
And I can tell you, you redheaded snippet, that if the cow is yours, as you say, you’d be better employed in watching her out of other people’s grain than in sitting round reading yellow-covered novels,” . . . with a scathing glance at the innocent tan-colored Virgil by Anne’s feet.	それに、この赤毛の小娘、もしその牛が君の言う通り君のものなら、黄色い表紙の小説を読んで座っているよりも、他人の穀物に近づかないように見張っている方がましだ」と言った。アンの足元にある無垢な黄褐色のウェルギリウスを痛烈な視線で睨みながら。	tell|言う|verb|communicate information, news, or a story to someone in spoken or written words	redheaded|赤毛の|adjective|having red hair	snippet|小娘|noun|a small piece or part of something	cow|牛|noun|a large domesticated ungulate	yours|君のもの|pronoun|belonging to or connected with the person or thing mentioned	yellow-covered|黄色い表紙の|adjective|having a yellow cover	novel|小説|noun|a fictitious prose narrative of book length, typically representing character and action with some degree of realism	innocent|無垢な|adjective|not guilty of a crime or offense	tan-colored|黄褐色の|adjective|of a light brown color	Virgil|ウェルギリウス|noun|a Roman poet	scathing|痛烈な|adjective|witheringly scornful	glance|睨む|verb|look briefly or quickly

Something at that moment was red besides Anne’s hair . . . which had always been a tender point with her.	その瞬間、アンの髪の毛以外にも赤いものがあった。それはいつも彼女の弱点だった。	at that moment|その瞬間|noun|at that time	besides|以外にも|preposition|in addition to	hair|髪の毛|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals	tender point|弱点|noun|a sensitive spot on the body

“I’d rather have red hair than none at all, except a little fringe round my ears,” she flashed.	「耳の周りの少しの房を除いて、髪の毛がないよりは赤毛の方がいいよ」と彼女は言い返した。	rather|むしろ|adverb|more readily or willingly	none|全くない|pronoun|not any	except|除いて|preposition|not including; other than	little|少しの|adjective|small in size, amount, or degree	fringe|房|noun|a border of loose threads left on a piece of cloth	flash|言い返す|verb|to speak or act suddenly or without warning

The shot told, for Mr. Harrison was really very sensitive about his bald head.	ハリソン氏は自分の禿げ頭にとても敏感だったので、その言葉は効いた。	tell|効く|verb|have a marked effect	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man with the last name Harrison	bald head|禿げ頭|noun|a head with little or no hair
His anger choked him up again and he could only glare speechlessly at Anne, who recovered her temper and followed up her advantage.	彼はまた怒りで言葉を詰まらせ、ただアンを睨みつけることしかできなかった。アンは冷静さを取り戻し、優位に立った。	choke up|言葉を詰まらせる|verb|to become speechless with emotion	glare|睨みつける|verb|to stare angrily	speechlessly|無言で|adverb|without speaking	recover|取り戻す|verb|to return to a normal state	advantage|優位|noun|a condition or circumstance that puts one in a favorable or superior position

“I can make allowance for you, Mr. Harrison, because I have an imagination.	「ハリソンさん、私はあなたを許すことができます。なぜなら私には想像力があるからです。	make allowance for|許す|verb|to take into account	imagination|想像力|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind
I can easily imagine how very trying it must be to find a cow in your oats and I shall not cherish any hard feelings against you for the things you’ve said.	自分の麦畑に牛がいるのを見つけたらどんなに腹が立つか、簡単に想像できます。あなたが言ったことであなたを恨んだりはしません。	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	cow|牛|noun|a large domesticated ungulate	oats|麦畑|noun|a cereal plant grown for its seed	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something	try|腹が立つ|verb|make an effort to do something	cherish|恨む|verb|to hold something dear	hard feeling|恨み|noun|a feeling of resentment or anger
I promise you that Dolly shall never break into your oats again.	ドリーちゃんが二度とあなたの麦畑に入らないようにします。	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something	break into|入る|verb|enter by force	oats|麦畑|noun|a cereal plant grown for its edible seed
I give you my word of honor on that point.”	その点については、私の名誉にかけて約束します」	give|約束する|verb|make a promise	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language	honor|名誉|noun|high respect; great esteem

“Well, mind you she doesn’t,” muttered Mr. Harrison in a somewhat subdued tone;	「そうか、気をつけろよ」ハリソン氏は少し落ち着いた口調でつぶやいた。	mind|気をつけろ|verb|be careful or cautious about	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a person's voice or of the sound that is produced by a musical instrument
but he stamped off angrily enough and Anne heard him growling to himself until he was out of earshot.	しかし、彼は怒って足を踏み鳴らして去っていき、アンは彼が聞こえなくなるまで独り言を言っているのを聞いた。	stamp off|足を踏み鳴らして去っていく|verb|walk angrily	angrily|怒って|adverb|in an angry manner	enough|十分に|adverb|to the required degree or extent	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	growl|独り言を言う|verb|utter a low guttural sound of disapproval or anger	himself|彼自身|pronoun|that male person or animal	out of earshot|聞こえなくなる|adjective|too far away to be heard

Grievously disturbed in mind, Anne marched across the yard and shut the naughty Jersey up in the milking pen.	ひどく心を乱されたアンは、庭を横切って行進し、いたずらっ子のジャージーを搾乳小屋に閉じ込めた。	mind|心|noun|the element of a person that enables them to be aware of the world and their experiences, to think, and to feel; the faculty of consciousness and thought	march|行進する|verb|walk in a military manner with regular and measured tread	shut|閉じ込める|verb|move a door or window so as to leave no space or gap	milking pen|搾乳小屋|noun|a small enclosure for milking cows

“She can’t possibly get out of that unless she tears the fence down,” she reflected.	「彼女は柵を壊さない限り、そこから出られないよ」と彼女は考えた。	tear down|壊す|verb|to destroy or demolish	fence|柵|noun|a barrier made of wood or wire enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape
“She looks pretty quiet now.	「彼女は今ではかなりおとなしそうね。	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	pretty|かなり|adverb|very or extremely	quiet|おとなしい|adjective|making little or no noise
I daresay she has sickened herself on those oats.	あの麦を食べ過ぎて具合が悪くなったんだよ。	daresay|思う|verb|to be fairly sure or certain	sicken|具合が悪くなる|verb|to make or become sick	oats|麦|noun|a cereal plant grown for its edible seed
I wish I’d sold her to Mr. Shearer when he wanted her last week, but I thought it was just as well to wait until we had the auction of the stock and let them all go together.	先週、シアラーさんが欲しがったときにあいつを売ってしまえばよかったんだが、家畜の競売まで待って、全部一緒に売った方がいいと思ったんだ。	wish|～すればよかった|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	sell|売る|verb|give or hand over (something) in exchange for money	last week|先週|noun|the week before the present one	want|欲しがる|verb|feel a need or a wish for	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	auction|競売|noun|a public sale in which goods or property are sold to the highest bidder	stock|家畜|noun|animals or birds kept for breeding or rearing	let go|売る|verb|release one's hold on
I believe it is true about Mr. Harrison being a crank.	ハリソンさんが偏屈だというのは本当だと思うよ。	believe|思う|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	true|本当|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man named Harrison	crank|偏屈|noun|a person who is eccentric or has a peculiar or unsound opinion
Certainly there’s nothing of the kindred spirit about him.”	確かに彼には同好の士という感じは全くしないよ。」	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely	kindred spirit|同好の士|noun|a person who shares one's interests or tastes

Anne had always a weather eye open for kindred spirits.	アンはいつも同好の士を探していた。	have a weather eye open|探す|verb|be on the lookout for something	kindred spirit|同好の士|noun|a person who shares one's interests or tastes

Marilla Cuthbert was driving into the yard as Anne returned from the house, and the latter flew to get tea ready.	アンが家から戻ると、マリラ・カスバートが庭に馬車で入ってきたので、アンは急いで紅茶の準備をした。	Marilla Cuthbert|マリラ・カスバート|noun|a character in the story	drive|馬車で入る|verb|operate and control the course of a vehicle	yard|庭|noun|an area of short, regularly mown grass in the garden of a house	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	fly|急ぐ|verb|move or travel very quickly	get ready|準備する|verb|make something ready for use or consideration
They discussed the matter at the tea table.	二人は紅茶を飲みながらその件について話し合った。	discuss|話し合う|verb|talk about something with someone	matter|件|noun|a subject or situation that is being dealt with or considered	tea table|紅茶を飲みながら|noun|a table where tea is served

“I’ll be glad when the auction is over,” said Marilla.	「オークションが終われば嬉しいよ」とマリラは言った。	be glad|嬉しい|adjective|happy or pleased	auction|オークション|noun|a public sale in which goods or property are sold to the highest bidder	be over|終わる|verb|to be finished or completed
“It is too much responsibility having so much stock about the place and nobody but that unreliable Martin to look after them.	「こんなにたくさんの家畜を飼って、頼りないマーティンしか世話をする人がいなくて、責任が重すぎるよ。	too much|重すぎる|adjective|more than is needed or wanted	responsibility|責任|noun|the state or fact of having a duty to deal with something or of having control over someone	stock|家畜|noun|animals or birds kept for breeding or for their products	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space	nobody|誰もいない|pronoun|no person; no one	look after|世話をする|verb|take care of
He has never come back yet and he promised that he would certainly be back last night if I’d give him the day off to go to his aunt’s funeral.	彼はまだ戻って来ていないし、叔母の葬儀に行くために休みを取らせてくれたら、昨夜は必ず戻ると約束したのに。	come back|戻ってくる|verb|return to a place	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt	last night|昨夜|noun|the night before the present day	give|取らせる|verb|cause someone to have something	day off|休み|noun|a day when one does not work	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward or into	funeral|葬儀|noun|the ceremonies held in connection with the burial or cremation of a dead person
I don’t know how many aunts he has got, I am sure.	彼が何人の叔母を持っているのか、私にはわからないよ。	don't know|わからない|verb|be not aware of	how many|何人|determiner|what number of	aunt|叔母|noun|the sister of one's father or mother	have got|持っている|verb|possess
That’s the fourth that’s died since he hired here a year ago.	彼が1年前にここに雇われて以来、4人目が亡くなったよ。	fourth|4人目|noun|the number 4 in a series	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living	hire|雇う|verb|employ for wages	year ago|1年前|noun|the year before the present year
I’ll be more than thankful when the crop is in and Mr. Barry takes over the farm.	収穫が終わって、バリーが農場を引き継いでくれると、とてもありがたいよ。	crop|収穫|noun|the agricultural produce of a farm	be in|終わる|verb|be finished	take over|引き継ぐ|verb|assume control or responsibility for
We’ll have to keep Dolly shut up in the pen till Martin comes, for she must be put in the back pasture and the fences there have to be fixed.	マーティンが来るまで、ドリーちゃんを囲いの中に閉じ込めておかなければならないよ。後ろの牧草地に入れなければならないし、そこの柵も修理しなければならないの。	keep|閉じ込めておく|verb|to continue to have, hold, or maintain	Dolly|ドリーちゃん|noun|a female given name	shut up|閉じ込める|verb|to confine or enclose	pen|囲い|noun|a small enclosure for animals	till|まで|preposition|up to the time of	Martin|マーティン|noun|a male given name	come|来る|verb|to move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	back|後ろ|noun|the rear part of something	pasture|牧草地|noun|land covered with grass or other plants grown for feeding grazing animals	fence|柵|noun|a barrier of wood or wire enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape
I declare, it is a world of trouble, as Rachel says.	レイチェルが言うように、本当に面倒なことだよ。	declare|言う|verb|to make a statement about something	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	trouble|面倒|noun|difficulty or problems
Here’s poor Mary Keith dying and what is to become of those two children of hers is more than I know.	かわいそうなメアリー・キースが死んで、あの2人の子供がどうなるのか、私にはわからないよ。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	Mary Keith|メアリー・キース|noun|a person's name	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	what is to become of|どうなるのか|noun|what will happen to	two|2人の|numeral|one more than one	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	more than|わからない|adverb|to a greater extent than
She has a brother in British Columbia and she has written to him about them, but she hasn’t heard from him yet.”	彼女にはブリティッシュコロンビアに兄がいて、そのことについて手紙を書いたんだけど、まだ返事がないんだ」	British Columbia|ブリティッシュコロンビア|noun|a province of Canada	write to|手紙を出す|verb|send a letter to	hear from|返事がある|verb|receive a letter or message from

“What are the children like?	「子供たちはどんな子?	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	like|どんな|adjective|having the same characteristics or qualities as; similar to
How old are they?”	何歳なの?」	how old|何歳|adjective|what age	be|なの|verb|to exist or live

“Six past . . . they’re twins.”	「6歳を過ぎた...双子なのよ」	six|6歳|noun|the number 6	past|過ぎた|adjective|having gone by in time	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time to the same mother

“Oh, I’ve always been especially interested in twins ever since Mrs. Hammond had so many,” said Anne eagerly.	「ああ、ハモンドさんが双子をたくさん産んで以来、私は双子に特に興味があるの」とアンは熱心に言った。	ever since|以来|adverb|from the time that	Mrs. Hammond|ハモンドさん|noun|a woman who is married	so many|たくさん|adverb|a lot	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	eagerly|熱心に|adverb|in a very enthusiastic manner
“Are they pretty?”	「かわいい?」	pretty|かわいい|adjective|attractive in a delicate way without being truly beautiful

“Goodness, you couldn’t tell . . . they were too dirty.	「まあ、わからないわ...あまりにも汚れていたから。	goodness|まあ|noun|the quality of being good	couldn't tell|わからない|verb|be unable to say or know something	dirty|汚れた|adjective|not clean
Davy had been out making mud pies and Dora went out to call him in.	デイビーは外で泥団子を作っていて、ドラは彼を呼びに行った。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	be out|外出する|verb|be away from home	make|作る|verb|create or produce	mud pie|泥団子|noun|a mixture of mud and water that is used to make a pie	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	go out|外出する|verb|leave one's house	call|呼ぶ|verb|to say or shout something in a loud voice
Davy pushed her headfirst into the biggest pie and then, because she cried, he got into it himself and wallowed in it to show her it was nothing to cry about.	デイビーは彼女を頭から一番大きな泥団子に押し込んだが、彼女が泣き出したので、彼は泣くほどのことではないことを示すために、自分もその中に入って転げ回った。	push|押し込む|verb|exert force on (someone or something) in order to move them away from oneself	headfirst|頭から|adverb|with the head foremost	biggest|一番大きな|adjective|of the greatest size or extent	cry|泣く|verb|shed tears	get into|中に入る|verb|become involved in	wallow|転げ回る|verb|roll about or lie in mud, water, or dust
Mary said Dora was really a very good child but that Davy was full of mischief.	メアリーはドラは本当にとても良い子だけれど、デイビーはいたずらっ子だと言った。	Mary|メアリー|noun|a female given name	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	but|しかし|conjunction|on the contrary; rather	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	full of|いっぱいの|adjective|having a great deal of	mischief|いたずら|noun|playful misbehavior
He has never had any bringing up you might say.	彼は育てられたことがないと言ってもいいよ。	have never|一度もない|auxiliary verb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future	bring up|育てる|verb|care for and educate (a child) until they are fully grown	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
His father died when he was a baby and Mary has been sick almost ever since.”	彼の父親は彼が赤ん坊の時に亡くなり、メアリーはほとんどずっと病気だった。」	father|父親|noun|a man who has a child	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living	baby|赤ん坊|noun|a very young child	Mary|メアリー|noun|a female given name	sick|病気|adjective|affected by illness or disease

“I’m always sorry for children that have no bringing up,” said Anne soberly.	「育てられない子供はいつも気の毒に思うよ」とアンは真面目な顔で言った。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	sorry|気の毒に思う|adjective|feeling regret or guilt	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	bring up|育てる|verb|care for and educate (a child)	soberly|真面目な顔で|adverb|in a serious manner
“You know I hadn’t any till you took me in hand.	「あなたが私を育ててくれるまで、私は育てられたことがなかったよ。	take in hand|育てる|verb|to take charge of; to take care of
I hope their uncle will look after them.	彼らのおじが彼らの面倒を見てくれるといいんだけど。	look after|面倒を見る|verb|take care of	uncle|おじ|noun|the brother of one's mother or father	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case
Just what relation is Mrs. Keith to you?”	キース夫人はあなたとどんな関係なの?」	relation|関係|noun|the state of being connected or related	Mrs. Keith|キース夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Keith	you|あなた|pronoun|the person being spoken to

“Mary? None in the world.	「メアリー? 全く関係ないよ。	Mary|メアリー|noun|a female given name	none|全く|adverb|not at all; in no way	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on
It was her husband . . . he was our third cousin.	彼女の夫がそうだったのよ・・・彼は私たちの三従兄弟だったよ。	husband|夫|noun|a married man	third|三|adjective|coming after two others in a series	cousin|従兄弟|noun|the child of one's uncle or aunt
There’s Mrs. Lynde coming through the yard.	庭を横切ってリンデ夫人がやってくるよ。	come through|横切ってやってくる|verb|to move from one side of something to the other	yard|庭|noun|a piece of land next to a house or other building that is covered with grass and plants
I thought she’d be up to hear about Mary.”	メアリーのことを聞きに来るだろうと思ったよ。」	be up to|聞きに来る|verb|be ready or willing to do something	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	Mary|メアリー|noun|a female given name

“Don’t tell her about Mr. Harrison and the cow,” implored Anne.	「ハリソンさんと牛のことは言わないでね」とアンは懇願した。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	implore|懇願する|verb|beg someone earnestly to do something

Marilla promised;	マリラは約束した。	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something
but the promise was quite unnecessary, for Mrs. Lynde was no sooner fairly seated than she said,	しかし、その約束は全く必要のないものだった。リンデ夫人は席に着くなり、こう言ったのだから。	promise|約束|noun|a declaration or assurance that one will do a particular thing or that a particular thing will happen	quite|全く|adverb|to the fullest extent	unnecessary|必要のない|adjective|not needed	Mrs. Lynde|リンデ夫人|noun|a character in the story	no sooner|着くなり|adverb|immediately after	fairly|きちんと|adverb|in a just or impartial manner	seated|席に着く|verb|sit down	than|すると|conjunction|used to introduce a clause that expresses a comparison

“I saw Mr. Harrison chasing your Jersey out of his oats today when I was coming home from Carmody.	「今日カーモディから帰ってくる途中、ハリソンさんがあなたのジャージー牛を麦畑から追い出しているのを見かけましたよ。	see|見かける|verb|perceive with the eyes	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man	chase|追い出す|verb|to follow quickly in order to catch or overtake	Jersey|ジャージー牛|noun|a breed of dairy cattle	oat|麦畑|noun|a cereal plant grown for its seed
I thought he looked pretty mad.	かなり怒っているようでしたね。	look|見える|verb|to seem or appear	pretty|かなり|adverb|very or extremely	mad|怒っている|adjective|angry
Did he make much of a rumpus?”	大騒ぎになりましたか?」	make much of|大騒ぎになる|verb|to treat as important	rumpus|騒ぎ|noun|a noisy disturbance or commotion

Anne and Marilla furtively exchanged amused smiles.	アンとマリラはこっそり笑みを交わした。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Marilla|マリラ|noun|Anne's guardian	furtively|こっそり|adverb|in a stealthy manner	exchange|交わす|verb|give and receive something in return	amused|笑みを浮かべた|adjective|finding something funny or entertaining
Few things in Avonlea ever escaped Mrs. Lynde.	アヴォンリーでリンド夫人の目につかないものはほとんどなかった。	few|ほとんどない|adjective|a small number of	ever|かつて|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	escape|目につかない|verb|fail to be noticed or detected by	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a married woman
It was only that morning Anne had said,	アンがこう言ったのはつい今朝のことだった。	only|つい|adverb|no more than; merely	that morning|今朝|noun|the morning of the day that is being talked about	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“If you went to your own room at midnight, locked the door, pulled down the blind, and sneezed,	「もし真夜中に自分の部屋に行って、鍵をかけて、ブラインドを下ろして、くしゃみをしたら、	midnight|真夜中|noun|the middle of the night	lock|鍵をかける|verb|fasten or secure (something) with a lock	pull down|下ろす|verb|cause to move from a higher to a lower position	sneeze|くしゃみをする|verb|make an involuntary expulsion of air from the nose and mouth due to irritation of the nasal mucous membrane
Mrs. Lynde would ask you the next day how your cold was!”	リンド夫人は次の日に風邪の具合を尋ねてくるよ!」	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	the next day|次の日|noun|the day after today	cold|風邪|noun|an acute viral infection of the upper respiratory tract

“I believe he did,” admitted Marilla.	「そうだったと思う」とマリラは認めた。	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story
“I was away. He gave Anne a piece of his mind.”	「私は留守だった。彼はアンに自分の考えを話した。」	be away|留守にする|verb|be absent from a place	give a piece of one's mind|考えを話す|verb|express one's opinion frankly and forcefully

“I think he is a very disagreeable man,” said Anne, with a resentful toss of her ruddy head.	「彼はとても不愉快な人だと思うよ」とアンは憤慨して赤い頭を振りながら言った。	disagreeable|不愉快な|adjective|unpleasant	resentful|憤慨した|adjective|feeling or showing anger or annoyance at having been treated unfairly	toss|振る|verb|throw or roll about	ruddy|赤い|adjective|having a healthy red color	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth

“You never said a truer word,” said Mrs. Rachel solemnly.	「これ以上真実の言葉はないよ」とレイチェル夫人は厳かに言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	truer|真実の|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality	solemnly|厳かに|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner
“I knew there’d be trouble when Robert Bell sold his place to a New Brunswick man, that’s what.	「ロバート・ベルがニューブランズウィックの男に家を売ったときにトラブルが起こると分かっていたのよ。	Robert Bell|ロバート・ベル|noun|a man's name	New Brunswick|ニューブランズウィック|noun|a province in eastern Canada	man|男|noun|an adult male human being	trouble|トラブル|noun|difficulty or problems
I don’t know what Avonlea is coming to, with so many strange people rushing into it.	こんなにたくさんの見知らぬ人が押し寄せてきて、アヴォンリーがどうなるのかしら。	come to|どうなる|verb|happen to	so many|こんなにたくさんの|adverb|a lot of	strange|見知らぬ|adjective|not known or familiar	rush into|押し寄せる|verb|move or act with urgent haste
It’ll soon not be safe to go to sleep in our beds.”	すぐに自分のベッドで寝るのも安全じゃなくなるよ。」	soon|すぐに|adverb|in a short time	safe|安全な|adjective|free from danger or risk	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep

“Why, what other strangers are coming in?” asked Marilla.	「あら、ほかにどんな見知らぬ人が来るの?」とマリラは尋ねた。	come in|来る|verb|arrive	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“Haven’t you heard?	「聞いてないの?	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)
Well, there’s a family of Donnells, for one thing.	ええと、まずドネル一家が来るのよ。	there be|来る|verb|to be present	family|一家|noun|a group of people who are related to each other	for one thing|まず|adverb|for a start; first of all
They’ve rented Peter Sloane’s old house.	ピーター・スローンの古い家を借りたんだって。	rent|借りる|verb|pay someone for the use of something	Peter Sloane|ピーター・スローン|noun|a character in the story	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time
Peter has hired the man to run his mill.	ピーターは自分の製粉所を経営するためにその男を雇ったんだって。	Peter|ピーター|noun|a man's name	hire|雇う|verb|employ for wages	run|経営する|verb|be in charge of or manage	mill|製粉所|noun|a building with machinery for grinding grain into flour
They belong down east and nobody knows anything about them.	東の出身で、誰も彼らのことを知らないの。	belong|出身である|verb|be a member of	down east|東|noun|the eastern part of the U.S.	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; not a single person	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information
Then that shiftless Timothy Cotton family are going to move up from White Sands and they’ll simply be a burden on the public.	それから、あの怠け者のティモシー・コットン一家がホワイト・サンズから引っ越して来るのよ。彼らはただの社会の負担になるだけよ。	shiftless|怠け者|adjective|lazy; lacking ambition	Timothy Cotton|ティモシー・コットン|noun|a person's name	family|一家|noun|a group of people who are related to each other	move up|引っ越して来る|verb|move to a higher position or level	White Sands|ホワイト・サンズ|noun|a place name	burden|負担|noun|something that is difficult to carry or deal with	public|社会|noun|the people of a country or area considered as a whole
He is in consumption . . . when he isn’t stealing . . . and his wife is a slack-twisted creature that can’t turn her hand to a thing.	彼は盗みをしていない時は結核を患っているし、奥さんは何もできない怠け者なのよ。	be in consumption|結核を患っている|verb|to be suffering from tuberculosis	when|時|conjunction|at or during the time that	isn't|していない|verb|is not	stealing|盗み|noun|the act of taking something from someone without their permission	wife|奥さん|noun|a married woman	slack-twisted|怠け者|adjective|lazy	creature|人|noun|a living being	can't|できない|verb|can not	turn one's hand to|～する|verb|to do something
She washes her dishes sitting down.	彼女は座って食器を洗うのよ。	wash|洗う|verb|clean with water	dish|食器|noun|a plate, bowl, cup, or other container used to hold or serve food	sit down|座る|verb|be in or assume a sitting position
Mrs. George Pye has taken her husband’s orphan nephew, Anthony Pye.	ジョージ・パイ夫人は夫の孤児の甥、アンソニー・パイを引き取ったよ。	Mrs. George Pye|ジョージ・パイ夫人|noun|the wife of George Pye	take|引き取る|verb|bring or carry with oneself	husband|夫|noun|a married man	orphan|孤児|noun|a child whose parents are dead	nephew|甥|noun|the son of one's brother or sister	Anthony Pye|アンソニー・パイ|noun|the nephew of George Pye
He’ll be going to school to you, Anne, so you may expect trouble, that’s what.	彼はあなたの学校に通うことになるよ、アン。だから、面倒なことが起こるよ、きっと。	go to school|学校に通う|verb|attend a school	expect|起こる|verb|regard as likely to happen	trouble|面倒なこと|noun|difficulty or problems
And you’ll have another strange pupil, too.	それに、もうひとり変わった生徒も来るよ。	another|もうひとり|adjective|an additional one of the same type	strange|変わった|adjective|unusual or surprising in a way that is unsettling or hard to understand	pupil|生徒|noun|a person who is studying at a school
Paul Irving is coming from the States to live with his grandmother.	ポール・アーヴィングがアメリカから祖母と暮らすために来るのよ。	Paul Irving|ポール・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	the States|アメリカ|noun|the United States of America	live|暮らす|verb|be alive	grandmother|祖母|noun|the mother of one's father or mother
You remember his father, Marilla . . . Stephen Irving, him that jilted Lavendar Lewis over at Grafton?”	彼のお父さん、覚えてるでしょ、マリラ・・・スティーブン・アーヴィング、グラフトンでラヴェンダー・ルイスを捨てた人よ。」	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been forgotten	father|父|noun|a man who has begotten a child	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	Stephen Irving|スティーブン・アーヴィング|noun|a male given name	jilt|捨てる|verb|abruptly and unfeelingly break off a relationship with	Lavendar Lewis|ラヴェンダー・ルイス|noun|a female given name	Grafton|グラフトン|noun|a town in Massachusetts

“I don’t think he jilted her.	「彼が彼女を捨てたとは思わないよ。	jilt|捨てる|verb|abruptly break off a relationship with (someone)
There was a quarrel . . .	喧嘩があったのよ・・・	quarrel|喧嘩|noun|an angry argument or disagreement
I suppose there was blame on both sides.”	両方に非があったと思うよ。」	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	blame|非|noun|responsibility for a fault or wrong	both|両方|adjective|the two people or things mentioned

“Well, anyway, he didn’t marry her, and she’s been as queer as possible ever since, they say . . . living all by herself in that little stone house she calls Echo Lodge.	「まあ、とにかく、彼は彼女と結婚しなかったし、彼女はそれ以来ずっととても奇妙な人になったって言うわ・・・エコー・ロッジと呼んでいるあの小さな石造りの家に一人で住んでるのよ。	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	queer|奇妙な|adjective|strange or odd	ever since|それ以来|adverb|from that time on	all by oneself|一人で|adverb|without help or assistance	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	Echo Lodge|エコー・ロッジ|noun|a house
Stephen went off to the States and went into business with his uncle and married a Yankee.	スティーブンはアメリカに行って、おじさんと商売を始めて、ヤンキーと結婚したよ。	go off|行く|verb|leave	the States|アメリカ|noun|the United States of America	go into|始める|verb|start	business|商売|noun|a person's regular occupation, profession, or trade	uncle|おじさん|noun|the brother of one's father or mother	marry|結婚する|verb|get married to	Yankee|ヤンキー|noun|a native or inhabitant of the United States
He’s never been home since, though his mother has been up to see him once or twice.	彼は母親が一度か二度会いに行ったことがあるけど、それ以来一度も帰って来てないよ。	never|一度も～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	since|それ以来|adverb|from the time that; from then on	though|けど|conjunction|despite the fact that; although	mother|母親|noun|a woman in relation to a child or children to whom she has given birth	once or twice|一度か二度|adverb|one or two times	see|会いに行く|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually
His wife died two years ago and he’s sending the boy home to his mother for a spell.	彼の奥さんは二年前に亡くなって、彼は息子をしばらく母親のところに送り返すことにしたんだ。	wife|奥さん|noun|a married woman	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living	two years ago|二年前|noun|two years before the present time	send|送り返す|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	home|母親のところ|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	mother|母親|noun|a woman in relation to a child or children to whom she has given birth	spell|しばらく|noun|a short period of time
He’s ten years old and I don’t know if he’ll be a very desirable pupil.	彼は十歳で、あまり望ましい生徒になるかどうかはわからない。	ten years old|十歳|noun|a person who is ten years old	don't know|わからない|verb|be not sure or certain about something	desirable|望ましい|adjective|worth having or wanting
You can never tell about those Yankees.”	あのヤンキーたちのことはわからないよ。」	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	tell|わかる|verb|communicate information, news, or facts to someone in spoken or written words	those|あの|adjective|used to refer to a person or thing previously mentioned or easily identified	Yankees|ヤンキー|noun|a native or inhabitant of the United States

Mrs Lynde looked upon all people who had the misfortune to be born or brought up elsewhere than in Prince Edward Island with a decided can-any-good-thing-come-out-of-Nazareth air.	リンド夫人は、プリンス・エドワード島以外の場所で生まれ育つという不幸に見舞われた人々を、ナザレから何か良いものが出てくるだろうかという態度で見ていた。	Mrs Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	look upon|見ていた|verb|regard or consider in a specified way	misfortune|不幸|noun|bad luck	be born|生まれる|verb|come into existence	be brought up|育つ|verb|be raised	Prince Edward Island|プリンス・エドワード島|noun|an island in Canada	Nazareth|ナザレ|noun|a town in Israel	air|態度|noun|the general impression that someone or something gives
They might be good people, of course;	もちろん、彼らは良い人かもしれない。	might|かもしれない|auxiliary verb|expressing possibility or probability	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of
but you were on the safe side in doubting it.	しかし、それを疑う方が安全な側にいる。	be on the safe side|安全な側にいる|verb|to be in a situation where you are not taking any risks	doubt|疑う|verb|to be uncertain about something
She had a special prejudice against “Yankees.”	彼女は「ヤンキー」に対して特別な偏見を持っていた。	have a prejudice|偏見を持つ|verb|have a preconceived opinion that is not based on reason or actual experience	Yankee|ヤンキー|noun|a native or inhabitant of the United States
Her husband had been cheated out of ten dollars by an employer for whom he had once worked in Boston and neither angels nor principalities nor powers could have convinced Mrs. Rachel that the whole United States was not responsible for it.	彼女の夫は、かつてボストンで働いていた雇用主に10ドルをだまし取られたことがあり、天使も権力も権威も、アメリカ合衆国全体がその責任を負っていないことをレイチェル夫人に納得させることはできなかった。	husband|夫|noun|a married man	cheat out of|だまし取る|verb|to get something from someone by deceiving them	ten dollars|10ドル|noun|a sum of money	employer|雇用主|noun|a person or organization that employs people	once|かつて|adverb|at some time in the past	Boston|ボストン|noun|the capital of Massachusetts	neither|どちらも|conjunction|not either	angel|天使|noun|a spiritual being believed to act as an attendant, agent, or messenger of God	principality|権力|noun|a state ruled by a prince	power|権威|noun|the ability to do or act	convince|納得させる|verb|to cause someone to believe something	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a woman	whole|全体|adjective|all of something	United States|アメリカ合衆国|noun|a country in North America	responsible|責任を負う|adjective|having a duty to deal with something or having control over someone

“Avonlea school won’t be the worse for a little new blood,” said Marilla drily, “and if this boy is anything like his father he’ll be all right.	「アヴォンリー学校は少し新しい血が入っても悪くはならないだろう」とマリラは辛口に言った。「そして、この少年が父親に似ているなら、彼は大丈夫だろう。	Avonlea school|アヴォンリー学校|noun|the school in Avonlea	be the worse for|悪くなる|verb|be harmed by	a little new blood|少し新しい血|noun|a new person or people	said|言った|verb|utter words	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a woman's name	drily|辛口に|adverb|in a dry manner	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	this boy|この少年|noun|a boy	anything like|似ている|adjective|having a likeness to	his father|彼の父|noun|the father of the boy	he'll be all right|彼は大丈夫だろう|verb|he will be okay
Steve Irving was the nicest boy that was ever raised in these parts, though some people did call him proud.	スティーブ・アーヴィングは、この辺りで育った中で一番いい子だったけど、一部の人は彼を自慢屋と呼んでいた。	Steve Irving|スティーブ・アーヴィング|noun|a boy	nicest|一番いい|adjective|most pleasant or attractive	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	raise|育つ|verb|grow up	some people|一部の人|noun|a group of people	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	proud|自慢屋|adjective|feeling deep pleasure or satisfaction as a result of one's own achievements, qualities, or possessions or those of someone with whom one is closely associated
I should think Mrs. Irving would be very glad to have the child.	アーヴィング夫人は子供ができてとても喜ぶと思うよ。	Mrs. Irving|アーヴィング夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Irving	be glad|喜ぶ|verb|feel pleased or happy about something
She has been very lonesome since her husband died.”	夫が亡くなってからとても寂しそうだったよ。」	husband|夫|noun|a married man	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living; become dead

“Oh, the boy may be well enough, but he’ll be different from Avonlea children,” said Mrs. Rachel, as if that clinched the matter.	「ああ、その子は十分にいい子かもしれないけど、アヴォンリーの子供たちとは違うよ」とレイチェル夫人は言った。	well enough|十分にいい|adjective|good enough	different|違う|adjective|not the same	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	clinch|決着をつける|verb|settle or decide something finally and conclusively
Mrs. Rachel’s opinions concerning any person, place, or thing, were always warranted to wear.	レイチェル夫人の人、場所、物に関する意見はいつも長続きする。	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a woman who is married	opinion|意見|noun|a view or judgment formed about something, not necessarily based on fact or knowledge	person|人|noun|a human being regarded as an individual	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space	thing|物|noun|a material object without life or consciousness; an inanimate object	always|いつも|adverb|on all occasions; at all times; invariably	warrant|長続きする|verb|justify or necessitate
“What’s this I hear about your going to start up a Village Improvement Society, Anne?”	「村の改善協会を立ち上げるって聞いたけど、本当かい、アン?」	start up|立ち上げる|verb|begin or set in motion	Village Improvement Society|村の改善協会|noun|an organization that works to improve the quality of life in a village	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“I was just talking it over with some of the girls and boys at the last Debating Club,” said Anne, flushing.	「この前の討論クラブで何人かの男の子と女の子とそのことについて話していたんです」とアンは顔を赤らめて言った。	just|ちょうど|adverb|only; simply	talk over|話し合う|verb|discuss something thoroughly	some of|何人かの|determiner|an unspecified number or amount of	girl|女の子|noun|a female child	boy|男の子|noun|a male child	last|この前の|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	Debating Club|討論クラブ|noun|a club where people debate	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	flush|顔を赤らめる|verb|become red in the face
“They thought it would be rather nice . . . and so do Mr. and Mrs. Allan.	「彼らはそれはいいことだと思ったんです...アラン夫妻もそう思っています。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	rather|かなり|adverb|to some extent; somewhat	nice|いい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	so|そう|adverb|to the same extent	do|する|verb|perform or execute	Mr.|氏|noun|a title used before a man's surname	Mrs.|夫人|noun|a title used before a married woman's surname
Lots of villages have them now.”	今ではたくさんの村に協会があるんです。」	lot|たくさん|noun|a large number or amount	village|村|noun|a small human settlement in a rural area

“Well, you’ll get into no end of hot water if you do.	「そうしたら、君は大変なことになるよ。	get into|なる|verb|become involved in	hot water|大変なことになる|noun|a difficult or unpleasant situation
Better leave it alone, Anne, that’s what.	放っておいた方がいいよ、アン。	leave alone|放っておく|verb|not disturb or interfere with	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
People don’t like being improved.”	人は改善されるのを好まないものだ。」	like|好む|verb|find agreeable or attractive	be improved|改善される|verb|be made or become better

“Oh, we are not going to try to improve the people.	「ああ、私たちは人々を改善しようとはしません。	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something	improve|改善する|verb|make or become better
It is Avonlea itself.	それがアヴォンリーそのものなのよ。	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada
There are lots of things which might be done to make it prettier.	もっときれいにするためにできることはたくさんあるよ。	lot|たくさん|noun|a large number or amount	thing|こと|noun|an action, deed, or event	might|できる|auxiliary verb|have the power or ability to do something	make|する|verb|cause to happen or exist	pretty|きれい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear
For instance, if we could coax Mr. Levi Boulter to pull down that dreadful old house on his upper farm wouldn’t that be an improvement?”	例えば、レヴィ・ボルターさんに上の方にある農場のあの恐ろしい古い家を取り壊すよう説得できたら、それは改善ではないでしょうか?」	for instance|例えば|adverb|as an example	coax|説得する|verb|persuade someone to do something by using gentle persuasion or flattery	pull down|取り壊す|verb|demolish	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause great fear or suffering	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	improvement|改善|noun|an addition or change that makes something better

“It certainly would,” admitted Mrs. Rachel.	「確かにそうね」とレイチェルさんは認めた。	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of
“That old ruin has been an eyesore to the settlement for years.	「あの古い廃墟は何年も前から集落の目の上のたんこぶだったよ。	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	ruin|廃墟|noun|the state of decay, collapse, or destruction	eyesore|目の上のたんこぶ|noun|something that is very ugly to look at	settlement|集落|noun|a small village or group of houses
But if you Improvers can coax Levi Boulter to do anything for the public that he isn’t to be paid for doing, may I be there to see and hear the process, that’s what.	でも、もしあなたたち改善協会がレヴィ・ボルターに、お金を払わなくてもいい公共のために何かをするよう説得できるなら、その過程を見聞きしたいものだよ。	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	coax|説得する|verb|persuade (someone) to do something gently or by flattery	Levi Boulter|レヴィ・ボルター|noun|a character in the story	public|公共|noun|the people as a whole	pay|払う|verb|give (someone) money that is due for work done, goods received, or a debt incurred	process|過程|noun|a series of actions or steps taken in order to achieve a particular end
I don’t want to discourage you, Anne, for there may be something in your idea, though I suppose you did get it out of some rubbishy Yankee magazine;	アン、君のやる気をなくさせたくはないのよ、だって君の考えには何かあるかもしれないし、でも、たぶん君はそれをくだらないヤンキー雑誌から得たんだろうけど。	discourage|やる気をなくさせる|verb|cause someone to lose confidence or enthusiasm	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	get|得る|verb|receive or obtain	rubbishy|くだらない|adjective|of poor quality	Yankee|ヤンキー|noun|a native or inhabitant of the United States	magazine|雑誌|noun|a periodical publication containing articles and illustrations
but you’ll have your hands full with your school and I advise you as a friend not to bother with your improvements, that’s what.	でも、学校で手一杯になるだろうし、友人として忠告するけど、改善協会なんて面倒なことはしない方がいいよ。	have one's hands full|手一杯になる|verb|be very busy	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	advise|忠告する|verb|give advice to	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	bother|面倒なこと|verb|take the trouble to do something	improvement|改善|noun|an addition or change that makes something better	association|協会|noun|an organized group of people with a particular purpose, such as a club or society
But there, I know you’ll go ahead with it if you’ve set your mind on it.	でも、そうね、君は一度決めたらやり通す子だものね。	set one's mind on|決める|verb|to decide to do something	go ahead with|やり通す|verb|to continue with something
You were always one to carry a thing through somehow.”	君はいつも何事もやり通す子だったものね。」	carry through|やり通す|verb|to complete or finish something	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	one|人|noun|a person	somehow|どうにかして|adverb|in some way or manner; by some means

Something about the firm outlines of Anne’s lips told that Mrs. Rachel was not far astray in this estimate.	アンの唇の引き締まった輪郭が、レイチェル夫人のこの見積もりがそう遠く外れていないことを物語っていた。	firm|引き締まった|adjective|strong or solid in structure	outline|輪郭|noun|the line that forms the boundary of an object	tell|物語る|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	not far astray|そう遠く外れていない|adverb|not very wrong
Anne’s heart was bent on forming the Improvement Society.	アンは改善協会を結成することに心を決めていた。	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	be bent on|決める|verb|be determined to do something	form|結成する|verb|bring into existence	Improvement Society|改善協会|noun|an organization that aims to improve something
Gilbert Blythe, who was to teach in White Sands but would always be home from Friday night to Monday morning, was enthusiastic about it;	ホワイトサンズで教師をすることになったギルバート・ブライスは、金曜日の夜から月曜日の朝まではいつも家に帰ってくるので、この計画に熱心だった。	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	teach|教師をする|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	White Sands|ホワイトサンズ|noun|a place name	be home|帰ってくる|verb|return to one's home	Friday|金曜日|noun|the sixth day of the week	Monday|月曜日|noun|the second day of the week	enthusiastic|熱心|adjective|having or showing great interest or excitement
and most of the other folks were willing to go in for anything that meant occasional meetings and consequently some “fun.”	他の人々のほとんどは、時々集まって「楽しみ」を味わえるなら何でも喜んで参加するつもりだった。	most|ほとんど|noun|the majority of	other|他の|adjective|not the same as the one already mentioned	folks|人々|noun|people in general	be willing to|喜んで～するつもりだ|verb|be ready, eager, or prepared to do something	go in for|参加する|verb|take part in	anything|何でも|noun|something, no matter what	mean|意味する|verb|have as a purpose or intention	occasional|時々|adjective|happening or done infrequently and irregularly	meeting|集まり|noun|an assembly of people for formal discussions	consequently|その結果|adverb|as a result; therefore	some|いくらかの|determiner|an unspecified amount or number of	fun|楽しみ|noun|light-hearted pleasure; amusement
As for what the “improvements” were to be, nobody had any very clear idea except Anne and Gilbert.	改善」が何を意味するのかについては、アンとギルバート以外は誰もはっきりとした考えを持っていなかった。	improvement|改善|noun|an addition or change that makes something better	be to|意味する|verb|be intended to	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; not a single person	any|どんな|determiner|one, some, or all indiscriminately of whatever quantity; one or some	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	clear|はっきりとした|adjective|easy to understand; intelligible	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	except|以外|preposition|not including; other than	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a character in the story
They had talked them over and planned them out until an ideal Avonlea existed in their minds, if nowhere else.	二人は、理想的なアヴォンリーが二人の心の中に存在するまで、話し合い、計画を練った。	talk over|話し合う|verb|discuss something thoroughly	plan out|計画する|verb|decide on and make arrangements for in advance	ideal|理想的な|adjective|perfect or most suitable	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	exist|存在する|verb|have objective reality or being

Mrs. Rachel had still another item of news.	レイチェル夫人には、もう一つニュースがあった。	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a woman who is married	still|まだ|adverb|even now or even then	another|もう一つ|determiner|an additional one	item|ニュース|noun|a piece of news

“They’ve given the Carmody school to a Priscilla Grant.	「カーモディの学校はプリシラ・グラントに任されたんだって。	give|任せる|verb|transfer the possession of something to someone	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	Priscilla Grant|プリシラ・グラント|noun|a fictional character in the Anne of Green Gables series
Didn’t you go to Queen’s with a girl of that name, Anne?”	アン、あなたはクイーンズにその同じ名前の女の子と行かなかった?」	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward	Queen's|クイーンズ|noun|a university in Kingston, Ontario, Canada	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“Yes, indeed. Priscilla to teach at Carmody! How perfectly lovely!” exclaimed Anne, her gray eyes lighting up until they looked like evening stars, causing Mrs. Lynde to wonder anew if she would ever get it settled to her satisfaction whether Anne Shirley were really a pretty girl or not.	「そう、そうなんです。プリシラがカーモディで教えるなんて! なんて素敵なんでしょう!」アンは叫び、灰色の目は夕方の星のように輝き、リンド夫人はアン・シャーリーが本当に可愛い女の子なのかどうか、満足のいく答えが出せるかどうか、改めて考えさせられた。	yes|そう|adverb|used to express agreement or acceptance	indeed|そうなんです|adverb|used to emphasize a statement or to express agreement	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a fictional town in the story	how perfectly lovely|なんて素敵なんでしょう|exclamation|used to express great pleasure or approval	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say something loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	gray|灰色|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	light up|輝く|verb|become bright or brighter	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	star|星|noun|a large, self-luminous gaseous body that produces energy by means of nuclear fusion reactions	cause|させる|verb|make (something) happen	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	wonder|考える|verb|be curious or doubtful about something	anew|改めて|adverb|in a new or different way	ever|これまでに|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	get|得る|verb|come to have or hold	settle|解決する|verb|find a satisfactory solution to	satisfaction|満足|noun|fulfillment of one's wishes and expectations	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually	pretty|可愛い|adjective|attractive in a delicate way	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being


## Chapter II: Selling in Haste and Repenting at Leisure	第二章: 急いで売って、ゆっくり後悔	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	sell|売る|verb|give or hand over (something) in exchange for money	haste|急いで|noun|excessive speed or urgency of movement or action; hurry	repent|後悔する|verb|feel or express sincere regret or guilt for a past action or wrongdoing

Anne drove over to Carmody on a shopping expedition the next afternoon and took Diana Barry with her.	アンは翌日の午後、買い物旅行でカーモディまで馬車を走らせ、ダイアナ・バリーを連れて行った。	drive over|馬車を走らせる|verb|go somewhere by car	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	shopping expedition|買い物旅行|noun|a trip to buy things	the next afternoon|翌日の午後|noun|the afternoon of the day after the present day	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	Diana Barry|ダイアナ・バリー|noun|a fictional character in the Anne of Green Gables series of novels by Lucy Maud Montgomery
Diana was, of course, a pledged member of the Improvement Society, and the two girls talked about little else all the way to Carmody and back.	ダイアナはもちろん、改善協会の誓約した会員で、二人の少女はカーモディまで行き帰り、そのこと以外ほとんど話さなかった。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon	of course|もちろん|adverb|as expected	pledged member|誓約した会員|noun|a person who has promised to do something	Improvement Society|改善協会|noun|an organization that aims to improve something	two|二人|noun|the number 2	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	little else|ほとんど何も|noun|not much else	all the way|ずっと|adverb|to the full extent	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a town in the story	back|帰り|noun|the rear part of something

“The very first thing we ought to do when we get started is to have that hall painted,” said Diana, as they drove past the Avonlea hall, a rather shabby building set down in a wooded hollow, with spruce trees hooding it about on all sides.	「活動を始めたら、まず最初にあの集会所を塗り直さなくちゃ」とダイアナは言った。二人が馬車で通り過ぎたアヴォンリー集会所は、木々に囲まれたくぼ地に建つ、かなりみすぼらしい建物で、四方をトウヒの木に覆われていた。	the very first thing|まず最初に|noun|the most important thing	ought to do|するべきだ|verb|should do	get started|活動を始める|verb|start doing something	have something painted|塗り直す|verb|cause something to be painted	drive past|通り過ぎる|verb|go past something in a vehicle	rather shabby|かなりみすぼらしい|adjective|in bad condition	set down in|建つ|verb|be situated in	wooded hollow|木々に囲まれたくぼ地|noun|a hollow area with trees	spruce tree|トウヒの木|noun|a type of evergreen tree	hood|覆う|verb|cover
“It’s a disgraceful looking place and we must attend to it even before we try to get Mr. Levi Boulder to pull his house down.	「見苦しい建物ね。レヴィ・ボールダーさんに家を壊してもらおうとする前に、まずあそこを何とかしなくちゃ。	disgraceful|見苦しい|adjective|causing a loss of respect	attend to|何とかする|verb|deal with or take care of	Levi Boulder|レヴィ・ボールダー|noun|a person's name	pull down|壊す|verb|demolish
Father says we’ll never succeed in doing that . . . Levi Boulter is too mean to spend the time it would take.”	父は、私たちがそれを成功させることは絶対にできないと言ってるわ・・・レヴィ・ボールダーは、それにかかる時間を費やすには卑劣すぎるのよ。」	succeed|成功させる|verb|achieve a goal or objective	spend|費やす|verb|pay out (money)	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	mean|卑劣すぎる|adjective|unkind or unfair

“Perhaps he’ll let the boys take it down if they promise to haul the boards and split them up for him for kindling wood,” said Anne hopefully.	「もし少年たちが板を運び、彼のために薪に割ると約束すれば、彼は少年たちに家を壊させてくれるかもしれないよ」とアンは期待を込めて言った。	take down|壊す|verb|to remove or destroy something	haul|運ぶ|verb|to pull or carry something with difficulty	split up|割る|verb|to divide or break something into smaller parts	kindling wood|薪|noun|small pieces of wood used to start a fire	hopefully|期待を込めて|adverb|in a way that shows that you hope for something
“We must do our best and be content to go slowly at first.	「私たちは最善を尽くして、最初はゆっくりと進むことに満足しなくちゃ。	do one's best|最善を尽くす|verb|to do the best that one can	be content|満足する|verb|to be happy with something	go slowly|ゆっくりと進む|verb|to move or progress at a low speed
We can’t expect to improve everything all at once.	一度にすべてを改善することは期待できないよ。	all at once|一度に|adverb|suddenly; without warning	improve|改善する|verb|make or become better	everything|すべて|noun|all that exists; all that is included in a group or category
We’ll have to educate public sentiment first, of course.”	もちろん、まず世論を教育しなくちゃいけないよ。」	educate|教育する|verb|teach or train someone	public sentiment|世論|noun|the general feeling or opinion of a population	first|まず|adverb|before anything else; initially

Diana wasn’t exactly sure what educating public sentiment meant;	ダイアナは世論を教育するというのがどういうことかよくわからなかった。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	educate|教育する|verb|teach or train	public sentiment|世論|noun|the general feeling or opinion of a population
but it sounded fine	でも、それは素晴らしい響きだった。	sound|響き|noun|the sensation produced by stimulation of the organs of hearing by vibrations transmitted through the air or other medium	fine|素晴らしい|adjective|of high quality
and she felt rather proud that she was going to belong to a society with such an aim in view.	そして、彼女はそのような目的を持った協会に所属することになるということをとても誇らしく感じた。	aim|目的|noun|the intention to do something	view|視野|noun|the range of vision that can be seen at any one time	belong|所属する|verb|be a member of	society|協会|noun|a group of people who share a common interest or purpose

“I thought of something last night that we could do, Anne.	「昨夜、私たちにできることを思いついたのよ、アン。	last night|昨夜|noun|the night before the present day	think of|思いつく|verb|to form an idea or opinion of	do|する|verb|perform or execute
You know that three-cornered piece of ground where the roads from Carmody and Newbridge and White Sands meet?	カーモディとニューブリッジとホワイトサンズからの道が交わる三角形の土地を知ってる?	three-cornered|三角形の|adjective|having three corners	ground|土地|noun|the solid surface of the earth	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	meet|交わる|verb|come together; intersect
It’s all grown over with young spruce;	そこは若いトウヒがいっぱい生えてるよ。	grow over|生える|verb|become covered with	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	spruce|トウヒ|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree
but wouldn’t it be nice to have them all cleared out, and just leave the two or three birch trees that are on it?”	でも、それらを全部取り除いて、そこにある二、三本の白樺だけを残したら素敵じゃない?」	clear out|取り除く|verb|remove all the contents of	leave|残す|verb|not take with one when one goes away	birch|白樺|noun|a deciduous tree with a smooth white bark

“Splendid,” agreed Anne gaily.	「素晴らしいよ」とアンは陽気に同意した。	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something	gaily|陽気に|adverb|in a cheerful manner
“And have a rustic seat put under the birches.	「そして白樺の下に素朴なベンチを置きましょう。	have|置く|verb|cause to be in a specified state	rustic|素朴な|adjective|made in a simple and traditional way	seat|ベンチ|noun|a place where someone may sit	put|置く|verb|move something to a specified place
And when spring comes we’ll have a flower-bed made in the middle of it and plant geraniums.”	そして春になったら、真ん中に花壇を作ってゼラニウムを植えましょう。」	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	flower-bed|花壇|noun|a garden area where flowers are grown	middle|真ん中|noun|the part of something that is equally distant from all its sides, ends, or surfaces	plant|植える|verb|put (a plant) in the ground and cover with earth for growth

“Yes; only we’ll have to devise some way of getting old Mrs. Hiram Sloane to keep her cow off the road, or she’ll eat our geraniums up,” laughed Diana.	「そうね、ただ、ハイラム・スローン老夫人に牛を道から遠ざけるようにさせる方法を考え出さないと、牛がゼラニウムを食べてしまうよ」とダイアナは笑った。	devise|考える|verb|plan or invent a complex procedure or mechanism	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens	keep|遠ざける|verb|cause to remain in a specified state	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	geranium|ゼラニウム|noun|a plant of the genus Geranium, having showy pink, purple, or white flowers
“I begin to see what you mean by educating public sentiment, Anne.	「アン、世論を教育するってどういうことか、分かってきたよ。	begin to see|分かり始める|verb|start to understand	public sentiment|世論|noun|the general feeling or opinion of a population	educate|教育する|verb|teach or train someone
There’s the old Boulter house now.	古いボルターの家が見えてきたよ。	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	Boulter|ボルター|noun|a family name	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
Did you ever see such a rookery?	こんな鳥の巣を見たことある?	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually	rookery|鳥の巣|noun|a colony of rooks
And perched right close to the road too.	しかも道のすぐ近くに巣を作っている。	perch|巣を作る|verb|sit or rest on something	right|すぐ|adverb|immediately; without delay	close|近く|adjective|near in space or time
An old house with its windows gone always makes me think of something dead with its eyes picked out.”	窓がなくなった古い家を見ると、いつも目玉をくり抜かれた死体を思い出すよ」	old house|古い家|noun|a house that has been built for a long time	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to enter	gone|なくなった|adjective|no longer present or in existence	make|思い出す|verb|cause to be or become	something|何か|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	dead|死体|noun|a dead body	eye|目玉|noun|the organ of vision	pick out|くり抜く|verb|remove something from a larger mass

“I think an old, deserted house is such a sad sight,” said Anne dreamily.	「古い、人の住んでいない家って、とても悲しい光景だと思うよ」とアンは夢見心地で言った。	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	deserted|人の住んでいない|adjective|abandoned or empty	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	sad|悲しい|adjective|unhappy or mournful	sight|光景|noun|something that is seen or can be seen	dreamily|夢見心地で|adverb|in a dreamy way
“It always seems to me to be thinking about its past and mourning for its old-time joys.	「いつも過去のことを考えて、昔の喜びを悼んでいるように思えるよ。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	past|過去|noun|the time before the present	mourning|悼む|verb|feel or show deep sorrow or regret for the death of someone
Marilla says that a large family was raised in that old house long ago, and that it was a real pretty place, with a lovely garden and roses climbing all over it.	マリラが言うには、昔、あの古い家で大家族が育ったそうで、素敵な庭があって、バラがそこら中に咲き乱れる、本当にきれいな場所だったんだって。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	long ago|昔|adverb|in the distant past	old house|古い家|noun|a house that has been built for a long time	large family|大家族|noun|a family with many members	raise|育つ|verb|grow up	real pretty place|本当にきれいな場所|noun|a place that is very beautiful	lovely garden|素敵な庭|noun|a garden that is very beautiful	rose|バラ|noun|a type of flower	climb|咲き乱れる|verb|grow upwards
It was full of little children and laughter and songs;	小さな子供たちと笑い声と歌でいっぱいだったんだって。	be full of|いっぱいだ|verb|be filled with	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	children|子供たち|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	laughter|笑い声|noun|the action or sound of laughing	song|歌|noun|a short poem with a regular rhythm and often a rhyme
and now it is empty, and nothing ever wanders through it but the wind.	でも今は空っぽで、風以外は何も通らない。	empty|空っぽ|adjective|containing nothing	wander|通る|verb|move about aimlessly or unsystematically
How lonely and sorrowful it must feel!	どんなに寂しくて悲しい気持ちになるだろう!	lonely|寂しい|adjective|sad because one has no friends or company	sorrowful|悲しい|adjective|feeling or showing sorrow; sad	feel|感じる|verb|experience (an emotion or sensation)
Perhaps they all come back on moonlit nights . . . the ghosts of the little children of long ago and the roses and the songs . . . and for a little while the old house can dream it is young and joyous again.”	もしかしたら、月夜にはみんな戻ってくるのかもしれない・・・昔の子供たちの幽霊やバラや歌・・・そして、しばらくの間、古い家は再び若くて楽しい夢を見ることができるかもしれない。」	come back|戻ってくる|verb|return to a place	moonlit night|月夜|noun|a night when the moon is shining	long ago|昔|adverb|in the distant past	ghost|幽霊|noun|the spirit of a dead person	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant	song|歌|noun|a short poem with a regular rhythm	for a little while|しばらくの間|adverb|for a short period of time	old house|古い家|noun|a house that has been built for a long time	dream|夢を見る|verb|have a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	joyous|楽しい|adjective|full of joy or happiness

Diana shook her head.	ダイアナは首を横に振った。	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth

“I never imagine things like that about places now, Anne.	「私は今では場所についてそんな風に想像することはしないよ、アン。	never|決して～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	place|場所|noun|a particular position, point, or area in space; a location
Don’t you remember how cross mother and Marilla were when we imagined ghosts into the Haunted Wood?	私たちが幽霊の森に幽霊がいると想像した時、ママとマリラがどんなに怒ったか覚えていない?	cross|怒る|verb|be angry	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been forgotten	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case	ghost|幽霊|noun|the soul of a dead person or animal that is believed to appear or to haunt living people	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees
To this day I can’t go through that bush comfortably after dark;	今日に至るまで、私は暗くなってからあの森を気持ちよく通り抜けることができない。	to this day|今日に至るまで|adverb|up to the present time	go through|通り抜ける|verb|pass through or across	bush|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees and plants	comfortably|気持ちよく|adverb|in a way that is comfortable	dark|暗くなってから|adjective|with little or no light
and if I began imagining such things about the old Boulter house I’d be frightened to pass it too.	そしてもし私が古いボルターの家についてそんな風に想像し始めたら、そこを通るのも怖くなるよ。	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	be frightened|怖くなる|verb|be afraid of something
Besides, those children aren’t dead.	それに、あの子たちは死んでいないよ。	besides|それに|adverb|in addition to; as well as	those|あの|adjective|the; those	children|子たち|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	aren't|ない|verb|be not	dead|死んでいる|adjective|no longer alive
They’re all grown up and doing well . . . and one of them is a butcher.	みんな大きくなって元気にしているわ・・・そしてそのうちの一人は肉屋さんよ。	grow up|大きくなる|verb|become an adult	do well|元気にしている|verb|be in good health	one|一人|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	butcher|肉屋|noun|a person who prepares and sells meat
And flowers and songs couldn’t have ghosts anyhow.”	それに花や歌に幽霊なんてありえないよ。」	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant	song|歌|noun|a short poem with a regular rhythm	ghost|幽霊|noun|the soul of a dead person

Anne smothered a little sigh.	アンは小さなため息を押し殺した。	smother|押し殺す|verb|to kill by covering the nose and mouth so that breathing stops	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep, audible breath that expresses sadness, tiredness, relief, etc.
She loved Diana dearly and they had always been good comrades.	アンはダイアナを心から愛していたし、二人はいつも仲良しだった。	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	dearly|心から|adverb|very much	comrade|仲間|noun|a person who shares in one's activities, occupation, or interests
But she had long ago learned that when she wandered into the realm of fancy she must go alone.	しかし、アンは空想の世界に迷い込む時は一人で行くべきだということをずっと前に学んでいた。	long ago|ずっと前に|adverb|a long time in the past	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	wander|迷い込む|verb|walk or move in a leisurely, casual, or aimless way	realm|世界|noun|a kingdom; a domain	fancy|空想|noun|the power or ability to create unusual or striking images or ideas in the mind	alone|一人で|adverb|without other people
The way to it was by an enchanted path where not even her dearest might follow her.	そこへ行く道は魔法の道で、彼女の最愛の人でさえ彼女について来ることはできない。	way|道|noun|a method, style, or manner of doing something	enchanted|魔法の|adjective|under a spell or magical influence	path|道|noun|a track or way on land between two places that has been paved to make travel easier	follow|ついて来る|verb|go after someone or something	dearest|最愛の人|noun|a person who is very much loved

A thunder-shower came up while the girls were at Carmody; it did not last long, however, and the drive home, through lanes where the raindrops sparkled on the boughs and little leafy valleys where the drenched ferns gave out spicy odors, was delightful.	二人がカーモディにいる間に雷雨がやってきたが、長くは続かず、雨粒が枝にきらめく小道や、びしょ濡れのシダがスパイシーな香りを放つ小さな緑の谷を抜けて帰る道のりは、とても楽しかった。	thunder-shower|雷雨|noun|a rain shower accompanied by thunder	come up|やってくる|verb|to happen or occur	while|間に|conjunction|during the time that	girl|二人|noun|a young female human being	be at|いる|verb|to be present in or at	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	last|続く|verb|to continue or go on	long|長く|adverb|for a long time	however|しかし|conjunction|nevertheless; yet; still; but	drive|道のり|noun|a trip in a vehicle	home|帰る|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	through|抜けて|preposition|from one end or side to the other of	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area	raindrop|雨粒|noun|a drop of rain	sparkle|きらめく|verb|to shine brightly	bough|枝|noun|a large branch of a tree	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	leafy|緑の|adjective|having leaves	valley|谷|noun|an area of low land between hills	drenched|びしょ濡れの|adjective|extremely wet	fern|シダ|noun|a vascular plant that does not have flowers or seeds and that reproduces by spores	give out|放つ|verb|to produce or emit	spicy|スパイシーな|adjective|having a strong, sharp taste or smell	odor|香り|noun|a quality of something that you can smell	delightful|とても楽しかった|adjective|very pleasing
But just as they turned into the Cuthbert lane Anne saw something that spoiled the beauty of the landscape for her.	しかし、カスバート家の小道に曲がったとき、アンは景色の美しさを台無しにするものを目にした。	turn into|曲がる|verb|change direction	see|目にする|verb|perceive with the eyes	spoil|台無しにする|verb|diminish the value or quality of

Before them on the right extended Mr. Harrison’s broad, gray-green field of late oats, wet and luxuriant;	二人の前方右手には、ハリソン氏の広い灰緑色の麦畑が広がり、湿って青々としていた。	before|前方|preposition|in front of	right|右手|noun|the right-hand side	extend|広がる|verb|stretch out so as to reach farther	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man	broad|広い|adjective|having a large distance from one side to the other	gray-green|灰緑色|adjective|of a color intermediate between gray and green	field|畑|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	late|遅い|adjective|coming or happening after the usual or expected time	oats|麦|noun|a cereal plant grown for its edible grain	wet|湿った|adjective|covered or saturated with water or another liquid	luxuriant|青々とした|adjective|growing profusely
and there, standing squarely in the middle of it, up to her sleek sides in the lush growth, and blinking at them calmly over the intervening tassels, was a Jersey cow!	そして、その真ん中に、青々とした成長した草の中に、つやつやした横腹まで埋もれて、間に挟まった穂の向こうから落ち着いて二人を見つめているジャージー牛がいた!	stand|立っている|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight on your feet but not on your knees or other parts of your body	squarely|真ん中に|adverb|in a direct or straightforward manner	lush|青々とした|adjective|growing vigorously	growth|成長した|noun|the process of increasing in size	sleek|つやつやした|adjective|smooth and glossy	side|横腹|noun|the part of a person's or animal's body between the ribs and the hip	calmly|落ち着いて|adverb|in a relaxed and unhurried way	blink|見つめている|verb|shut and open your eyes quickly	Jersey cow|ジャージー牛|noun|a breed of dairy cattle

Anne dropped the reins and stood up with a tightening of the lips that boded no good to the predatory quadruped.	アンは手綱を落とし、唇を引き締めて立ち上がった。それは、この略奪的な四つ足動物にとって良い前兆ではなかった。	drop|落とす|verb|let or make fall	rein|手綱|noun|the strap of a bridle or halter that is held by the rider or driver to control an animal	stand up|立ち上がる|verb|rise to a standing position	tighten|引き締める|verb|make or become tight or tighter	lip|唇|noun|either of the two fleshy parts that form the upper and lower edges of the opening to the mouth	bode|前兆となる|verb|be an omen of	predatory|略奪的な|adjective|living by preying on other animals	quadruped|四つ足動物|noun|an animal having four feet
Not a word said she, but she climbed nimbly down over the wheels, and whisked across the fence before Diana understood what had happened.	彼女は一言も言わなかったが、車輪を乗り越えて素早く降り、ダイアナが何が起こったのか理解する前にフェンスを飛び越えた。	not a word|一言も|noun|not even a single word	climb down|降りる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	wheel|車輪|noun|a circular object that revolves on an axle and is fixed below a vehicle or other object to enable it to move easily over the ground	nimbly|素早く|adverb|quickly and lightly	fence|フェンス|noun|a barrier of wood or wire enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape	whisk|飛び越える|verb|move or cause to move quickly and lightly with a sweeping motion

“Anne, come back,” shrieked the latter, as soon as she found her voice.	「アン、戻ってきなさい」と、ダイアナは声が出るとすぐに叫んだ。	come back|戻ってきなさい|verb|return to a place	shriek|叫ぶ|verb|utter a high-pitched piercing cry	as soon as|するとすぐに|conjunction|at the moment that; immediately after	find one's voice|声が出る|verb|to be able to speak again after being too shocked or upset to speak
“You’ll ruin your dress in that wet grain . . . ruin it.	「あの湿った穀物でドレスを台無しにするわ・・・台無しにするのよ。	ruin|台無しにする|verb|damage something so badly that it cannot be repaired or used	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	wet|湿った|adjective|covered or saturated with water or another liquid	grain|穀物|noun|the seed of a cereal grass
She doesn’t hear me!	彼女は私の声が聞こえないのね!	hear|聞こえる|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)
Well, she’ll never get that cow out by herself.	まあ、彼女は一人ではあの牛を決して出せないよ。	get out|出す|verb|cause to leave or go away	by oneself|一人で|adverb|without help from others
I must go and help her, of course.”	私はもちろん行って彼女を助けなくちゃ。」	must|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another	help|助ける|verb|make it easier for someone to do something

Anne was charging through the grain like a mad thing.	アンは狂ったように穀物の中を突き進んでいた。	charge|突き進む|verb|move or cause to move at high speed	grain|穀物|noun|the seed of a cereal grass	mad|狂った|adjective|insane; crazy
Diana hopped briskly down, tied the horse securely to a post, turned the skirt of her pretty gingham dress over her shoulders, mounted the fence, and started in pursuit of her frantic friend.	ダイアナは機敏に飛び降り、馬を柱にしっかりと結びつけ、きれいなギンガムドレスのスカートを肩にかけ、柵を乗り越えて、狂ったように走る友人を追いかけ始めた。	hop|飛び降りる|verb|jump on one foot	briskly|機敏に|adverb|quickly and energetically	tie|結びつける|verb|fasten or secure with a cord, string, or lace	securely|しっかりと|adverb|in a secure manner	post|柱|noun|a long, sturdy piece of wood or metal set upright in the ground and used as a support or marker	turn|かける|verb|change direction, position, or course	skirt|スカート|noun|a woman's outer garment extending from the waist downward	shoulder|肩|noun|the part of the human body between the neck and the upper arm	mount|乗り越える|verb|go up or climb	fence|柵|noun|a barrier of wood or wire enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape	start|始める|verb|begin doing something	pursuit|追いかける|noun|the action of following or pursuing someone or something
She could run faster than Anne, who was hampered by her clinging and drenched skirt, and soon overtook her.	彼女は、まとわりつくびしょ濡れのスカートが邪魔なアンよりも速く走れたので、すぐに追い抜いた。	run|走る|verb|move at a speed faster than a walk	faster|より速く|adverb|at a higher speed	hamper|邪魔する|verb|make it difficult for someone to do something	cling|まとわりつく|verb|hold on tightly	drench|びしょ濡れにする|verb|make very wet	skirt|スカート|noun|a woman's garment with a waistband and a flared or gathered bottom	overtake|追い抜く|verb|catch up with and pass someone or something moving in the same direction
Behind them they left a trail that would break Mr. Harrison’s heart when he should see it.	後ろには、ハリソンさんが見たら心臓発作を起こすような跡を残していった。	behind|後ろ|preposition|at or to the rear of	leave|残す|verb|go away from a place	trail|跡|noun|a mark or a series of marks left behind by the passage of someone or something	break|起こす|verb|cause to separate into pieces as a result of impact or stress	heart|心臓発作|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	see|見たら|verb|perceive with the eyes

“Anne, for mercy’s sake, stop,” panted poor Diana.	「アン、お願いだから止まって」とかわいそうなダイアナは息を切らして言った。	for mercy's sake|お願いだから|interjection|used to express a strong request	stop|止まる|verb|come to an end	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity or sympathy	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon
“I’m right out of breath and you are wet to the skin.”	「もう息が切れちゃったし、あなたはびしょ濡れよ」	out of breath|息が切れる|adjective|breathing with difficulty	wet|濡れる|adjective|covered or saturated with water or another liquid

“I must . . . get . . . that cow . . . out . . . before . . . Mr. Harrison . . . sees her,” gasped Anne.	「あの牛を・・・出さないと・・・ハリソンさんが・・・見る前に」アンは息を切らして言った。	must|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	get|出す|verb|cause to come or go	cow|牛|noun|a large domesticated ungulate	out|外に|adverb|away from the inside of a place	before|前に|preposition|earlier than; in front of	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man named Harrison	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	gasp|息を切らす|verb|catch one's breath with an open mouth
“I don’t . . . care . . . if I’m . . . drowned . . . if we . . . can . . . only . . . do that.”	「私・・・溺れても・・・かまわない・・・とにかく・・・牛を・・・出さないと」	care|かまわない|verb|feel concern or interest	drown|溺れる|verb|die through submersion in and inhalation of water	do|出さないと|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish

But the Jersey cow appeared to see no good reason for being hustled out of her luscious browsing ground.	しかし、ジャージー牛は、おいしい草地から追い立てられる理由がわからないようだった。	Jersey cow|ジャージー牛|noun|a breed of dairy cattle	appear|思われる|verb|seem	see|わかる|verb|understand	good reason|理由|noun|a cause or explanation for an action or event	hustle|追い立てる|verb|move or cause to move hurriedly	luscious|おいしい|adjective|having a strong and pleasant flavor	browsing ground|草地|noun|a place where animals can graze
No sooner had the two breathless girls got near her than she turned and bolted squarely for the opposite corner of the field.	息も絶え絶えの二人の少女が近づくと、牛は向きを変えて、畑の反対側の角に向かって一直線に走り出した。	no sooner|やっと|adverb|only just; only a short time ago	breathless|息も絶え絶えの|adjective|out of breath	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	get near|近づく|verb|approach	turn|向きを変える|verb|change direction	bolt|走り出す|verb|run away suddenly	squarely|一直線に|adverb|in a direct manner	opposite|反対側の|adjective|being on the other side	corner|角|noun|the point where two or more lines or edges meet

“Head her off,” screamed Anne.	「牛をそっちへ追い込んで」アンは叫んだ。	head off|追い込む|verb|to prevent from happening	scream|叫ぶ|verb|to cry out loudly, as in pain, fright, or anger
“Run, Diana, run.”	「走って、ダイアナ、走って」	run|走る|verb|move at a speed faster than a walk	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess

Diana did run.	ダイアナは走った。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	run|走る|verb|move at a speed faster than a walk
Anne tried to, and the wicked Jersey went around the field as if she were possessed.	アンも走ろうとしたが、意地悪なジャージー牛は取り憑かれたように畑をぐるぐる回った。	try|走ろうとする|verb|make an effort to do something	wicked|意地悪な|adjective|deliberately cruel or harmful	Jersey|ジャージー牛|noun|a breed of dairy cattle	go around|ぐるぐる回る|verb|move in a circular motion	field|畑|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture
Privately, Diana thought she was.	ダイアナは内心、そう思っている。	privately|内心|adverb|in a private manner	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something
It was fully ten minutes before they headed her off and drove her through the corner gap into the Cuthbert lane.	牛を角の隙間からカズバート家の小道に追い込むまで、十分に10分はかかった。	fully|十分に|adverb|completely or entirely	ten minutes|10分|noun|a period of time equal to 600 seconds	head off|追い込む|verb|to intercept and turn back	drive|追い込む|verb|to cause to move or be moved in a specified way, especially by using force	corner|角|noun|the point or area where two or more things intersect, especially a point where two lines or streets meet	gap|隙間|noun|an opening or break	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area

There is no denying that Anne was in anything but an angelic temper at that precise moment.	アンがその瞬間、天使のような気分では全くなかったことは否定できない。	there is no denying|否定できない|verb|it is impossible to deny	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	angelic|天使のような|adjective|of or relating to angels	temper|気分|noun|a state of mind or feeling
Nor did it soothe her in the least to behold a buggy halted just outside the lane, wherein sat Mr. Shearer of Carmody and his son, both of whom wore a broad smile.	小道のすぐ外側に馬車が止まっていて、カーモディのシアラー氏と息子が二人とも満面の笑みを浮かべて座っているのを見ても、彼女の心は少しも和まなかった。	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area	buggy|馬車|noun|a small horse-drawn carriage	halt|止まる|verb|stop	behold|見る|verb|see or observe	soothe|和む|verb|make or become calm or less anxious	least|少しも|adverb|to the smallest extent or degree	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	Shearer|シアラー|noun|a surname	broad|満面の|adjective|covering a large area	smile|笑み|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed

“I guess you’d better have sold me that cow when I wanted to buy her last week, Anne,” chuckled Mr. Shearer.	「アン、先週私が買いたいと言った時にあの牛を売ってくれればよかったのに」とシアラー氏はくすくす笑った。	guess|思う|verb|to form an opinion or conclusion about something without having all the facts	sell|売る|verb|give or hand over (something) in exchange for money	cow|牛|noun|a large domesticated ungulate mammal that is kept for milk or meat	last week|先週|noun|the week before the present one	chuckle|くすくす笑う|verb|to laugh quietly or inwardly

“I’ll sell her to you now, if you want her,” said her flushed and disheveled owner.	「今なら売りますよ、もし欲しいなら」と顔を赤らめ、髪を振り乱した飼い主は言った。	sell|売る|verb|give or hand over in exchange for money	now|今|adverb|at the present time	want|欲しい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	flushed|顔を赤らめた|adjective|reddened	disheveled|髪を振り乱した|adjective|untidy; disordered
“You may have her this very minute.”	「今すぐ引き取ってくれてもいいですよ」	this very minute|今すぐ|noun|this very moment; right now

“Done. I’ll give you twenty for her as I offered before, and Jim here can drive her right over to Carmody.	「よし。前にも言ったように20ドルで買いますよ、ここにいるジムがカーモディまで連れて行きます。	give|あげる|verb|transfer something to someone	twenty|20ドル|noun|the number 20	right|すぐ|adverb|immediately	over|まで|preposition|to a place on the other side of something
She’ll go to town with the rest of the shipment this evening.	今夜、他の荷物と一緒に町まで運びます。	go to town|町まで運ぶ|verb|go to a city or town	rest|残り|noun|the remaining part of something	shipment|荷物|noun|the act of shipping something	this evening|今夜|noun|the evening of the present day
Mr. Reed of Brighton wants a Jersey cow.”	ブライトンのリードさんがジャージー牛を欲しがっているんだ」	Mr. Reed|リードさん|noun|a man's name	Brighton|ブライトン|noun|a city in England	want|欲しがる|verb|feel a need or a wish for

Five minutes later Jim Shearer and the Jersey cow were marching up the road, and impulsive Anne was driving along the Green Gables lane with her twenty dollars.	5分後、ジム・シアラーとジャージー牛は道を歩き、衝動的なアンは20ドルを持ってグリーン・ゲイブルズの小道を走っていた。	five minutes later|5分後|noun|five minutes after the time of speaking	Jim Shearer|ジム・シアラー|noun|a character in the story	Jersey cow|ジャージー牛|noun|a breed of dairy cattle	march|歩く|verb|walk with a regular and measured tread	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	impulsive|衝動的な|adjective|acting or done without forethought or planning	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	drive|走る|verb|move or cause to move at a high speed	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of the house where Anne lives	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area	twenty dollars|20ドル|noun|an amount of money

“What will Marilla say?”	「マリラは何と言うだろう?」	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
asked Diana.	ダイアナは尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“Oh, she won’t care.	「ああ、彼女は気にしないだろう。	care|気にする|verb|feel concern or interest
Dolly was my own cow and it isn’t likely she’d bring more than twenty dollars at the auction.	ドリーは自分自身の牛だったし、オークションで20ドル以上になる可能性は低い。	Dolly|ドリー|noun|a female given name	my own|自分自身の|adjective|belonging to or connected with the speaker	cow|牛|noun|a large domesticated ungulate	it isn't likely|可能性は低い|adjective|not probable; not likely	bring|なる|verb|cause to come or be taken to a place	more than|以上|adjective|greater in number or amount than	twenty dollars|20ドル|noun|a unit of money equal to 100 cents	auction|オークション|noun|a public sale in which goods or property are sold to the highest bidder
But oh dear, if Mr. Harrison sees that grain he will know she has been in again, and after my giving him my word of honor that I’d never let it happen!	でも、ああ、もしハリソンさんがあの穀物を見たら、彼女がまた入ってきたことを知るだろうし、私が絶対にそんなことはさせないと約束した後なのに!	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man	grain|穀物|noun|a small, hard, dry seed, with or without an attached hull or fruit layer, harvested for human or animal consumption	know|知る|verb|be aware of	again|また|adverb|once more; anew	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	give|与える|verb|transfer to another as a gift	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language, consisting of one or more spoken sounds or their written representation, that functions as a principal carrier of meaning	honor|名誉|noun|high respect; great esteem	let|させる|verb|not prevent or forbid; allow	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur
Well, it has taught me a lesson not to give my word of honor about cows.	まあ、牛については約束しないという教訓を学んだよ。	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	lesson|教訓|noun|a thing learned by a person through being taught	give|与える|verb|transfer the possession of (something) to (someone)	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language, consisting of one or more spoken sounds or their written representation, that functions as a principal carrier of meaning	honor|名誉|noun|high respect; great esteem
A cow that could jump over or break through our milk-pen fence couldn’t be trusted anywhere.”	牛舎の柵を飛び越えたり、突き破ったりできる牛はどこでも信用できないよ」	jump over|飛び越える|verb|leap over	break through|突き破る|verb|force one's way through	milk-pen fence|牛舎の柵|noun|a fence around a pen for milking cows	anywhere|どこでも|adverb|in or to any place

Marilla had gone down to Mrs. Lynde’s, and when she returned knew all about Dolly’s sale and transfer, for Mrs. Lynde had seen most of the transaction from her window and guessed the rest.	マリラはリンド夫人の家に行っていて、戻ってきたときにはドリーの売却と譲渡についてすべてを知っていた。リンド夫人が取引のほとんどを窓から見ていたし、残りは推測したからだ。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	go down|行く|verb|move from a higher to a lower place	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a female person who is married	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place	know|知る|verb|be aware of	Dolly|ドリー|noun|a female given name	sale|売却|noun|the exchange of goods or services for money	transfer|譲渡|noun|the act of moving something from one place to another	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	most|ほとんど|determiner|the majority of	transaction|取引|noun|an instance of buying or selling something	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	guess|推測する|verb|estimate or conclude (something) without having all the facts

“I suppose it’s just as well she’s gone, though you do do things in a dreadful headlong fashion, Anne.	「アン、あなたは恐ろしく無鉄砲なやり方で物事をやるが、彼女がいなくなったのはちょうどよかったと思う。	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe	just as well|ちょうどよかった|adverb|fortunately	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause great fear or suffering	headlong|無鉄砲な|adjective|done or acting without thought or care for the consequences	fashion|やり方|noun|a manner of doing something	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
I don’t see how she got out of the pen, though.	でも、どうやって牛舎から出たのかわからないよ。	get out of|出る|verb|leave or escape from	pen|牛舎|noun|a small enclosure for animals
She must have broken some of the boards off.”	板を何枚か壊したに違いない」	must|違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	break|壊す|verb|cause to separate into pieces as a result of impact or stress	board|板|noun|a thin, flat, rectangular piece of wood or other hard material

“I didn’t think of looking,” said Anne, “but I’ll go and see now.	「見ようとは思いませんでしたが、今から見に行ってきます。	think of|思う|verb|have in mind; intend	look|見る|verb|use one's eyes to see	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes
Martin has never come back yet.	マーティンはまだ戻って来ていない。	come back|戻って来る|verb|return to a place
Perhaps some more of his aunts have died.	もしかしたら、また叔母さんが亡くなったのかもしれない。	perhaps|もしかしたら|adverb|possibly; maybe	some more|また|adverb|an additional amount or number	aunt|叔母|noun|the sister of one's father or mother	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living; become dead
I think it’s something like Mr. Peter Sloane and the octogenarians.	ピーター・スローンさんと八十代の人たちのような感じだと思う。	Peter Sloane|ピーター・スローン|noun|a character in the story	octogenarian|八十代の人|noun|a person who is between 80 and 89 years old
The other evening Mrs. Sloane was reading a newspaper and she said to Mr. Sloane, ‘I see here that another octogenarian has just died.	先日の夕方、スローン夫人が新聞を読んでいて、スローンさんに言ったの。「また八十代の人がお亡くなりになったよ。	the other evening|先日の夕方|noun|the evening of the day before the present day	Mrs. Sloane|スローン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Sloane	read|読んでいた|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words	newspaper|新聞|noun|a printed publication consisting of folded unstapled sheets and containing news, articles, advertisements and correspondence	Mr. Sloane|スローンさん|noun|the husband of Mrs. Sloane	octogenarian|八十代|noun|a person who is between 80 and 89 years old	die|お亡くなりになった|verb|stop living; become dead
What is an octogenarian, Peter?’	八十代って何歳のことかしら、ピーター?」	octogenarian|八十代|noun|a person who is between 80 and 89 years old	Peter|ピーター|noun|a male given name
And Mr. Sloane said he didn’t know, but they must be very sickly creatures, for you never heard tell of them but they were dying.	スローンさんは知らないけど、とても病弱な人々なんだろう、だって死んだという話しか聞いたことがない、と答えた。	Mr. Sloane|スローンさん|noun|a man's name	know|知らない|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	sickly|病弱な|adjective|not in good health	creature|人々|noun|a living being	never|聞いたことがない|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future	die|死んだ|verb|stop living
That’s the way with Martin’s aunts.”	マーティンのおばさんたちもそんな感じよ。」	that's the way|そんな感じ|noun|that is the way	Martin|マーティン|noun|a male given name

“Martin’s just like all the rest of those French,” said Marilla in disgust.	「マーティンも他のフランス人と同じだよ」とマリラは嫌そうに言った。	Martin|マーティン|noun|a man's name	just like|同じ|adverb|in the same way as	the rest of|残り|noun|the remaining part of	those|その|determiner|the	French|フランス人|noun|a person from France	disgust|嫌そうに|noun|a feeling of strong dislike or hatred
“You can’t depend on them for a day.”	「一日だってあてにできないよ。」	depend on|あてにする|verb|rely on	day|一日|noun|a period of time from one sunrise to the next
Marilla was looking over Anne’s Carmody purchases when she heard a shrill shriek in the barnyard.	マリラがアンがカーモディで買ってきたものを見ていると、納屋の方から甲高い悲鳴が聞こえた。	look over|見る|verb|examine or inspect	purchase|買ってくる|noun|something that has been bought	hear|聞こえる|verb|perceive with the ear	barnyard|納屋|noun|a yard surrounded by farm buildings	shriek|悲鳴|noun|a high-pitched piercing cry
A minute later Anne dashed into the kitchen, wringing her hands.	一分後、アンは手を握りしめて台所に飛び込んできた。	a minute later|一分後|noun|sixty seconds later	dash|飛び込む|verb|move or travel quickly	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	wring|握りしめる|verb|squeeze and twist

“Anne Shirley, what’s the matter now?”	「アン・シャーリー、今度はいったいどうしたの?」	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	what's the matter|どうしたの|noun|what is wrong

“Oh, Marilla, whatever shall I do?	「ああ、マリラ、どうしたらいいの?	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name
This is terrible.	ひどいことになったよ。	terrible|ひどい|adjective|extremely bad or serious
And it’s all my fault.	全部私のせいだよ。	all|全部|adverb|completely; totally	fault|せい|noun|responsibility for a bad situation or event
Oh, will I ever learn to stop and reflect a little before doing reckless things?	ああ、無謀なことをする前に立ち止まって少し考えるようになる日は来るかしら?	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	stop|立ち止まる|verb|cease moving	reflect|考える|verb|think carefully about something	reckless|無謀な|adjective|without thinking or caring about the consequences of an action
Mrs. Lynde always told me I would do something dreadful some day, and now I’ve done it!”	リンド夫人はいつも私にいつかひどいことをすると言ったけど、ついにそれをやってしまったよ!」	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	dreadful|ひどい|adjective|causing fear or shock	do|する|verb|perform or execute	now|ついに|adverb|at the present time; at this moment

“Anne, you are the most exasperating girl!	「アン、あなたは本当に腹立たしい子ね!	exasperating|腹立たしい|adjective|extremely annoying or irritating
What is it you’ve done?”	いったい何をしたの?」	what|何|pronoun|the thing that	do|する|verb|perform an action or deed

“Sold Mr. Harrison’s Jersey cow . . . the one he bought from Mr. Bell . . . to Mr. Shearer!	「ハリソンさんのジャージー牛を売っちゃった・・・ベルさんから買ったやつ・・・シアラーさんに!	sell|売る|verb|give or hand over (something) in exchange for money	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man named Harrison	Jersey cow|ジャージー牛|noun|a breed of dairy cattle	Mr. Bell|ベルさん|noun|a man named Bell	Mr. Shearer|シアラーさん|noun|a man named Shearer
Dolly is out in the milking pen this very minute.”	ドリーは今まさに搾乳場にいます」	Dolly|ドリー|noun|a female given name	be out|いる|verb|be outside	milking pen|搾乳場|noun|a place where cows are milked	this very minute|今まさに|noun|right now

“Anne Shirley, are you dreaming?”	「アン・シャーリー、夢でも見ているの?」	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	dream|夢を見る|verb|have a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep

“I only wish I were.	「夢ならよかったのに。	wish|願う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable
There’s no dream about it, though it’s very like a nightmare.	夢じゃないよ、悪夢みたいだけど。	no dream|夢じゃない|noun|not a dream	nightmare|悪夢|noun|a frightening or unpleasant dream
And Mr. Harrison’s cow is in Charlottetown by this time.	ハリソンさんの牛は、今頃シャーロッタウンにいるよ。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man	cow|牛|noun|a large domesticated ungulate	Charlottetown|シャーロッタウン|noun|the capital of Prince Edward Island	by this time|今頃|adverb|at this time; now
Oh, Marilla, I thought I’d finished getting into scrapes, and here I am in the very worst one I ever was in in my life.	ああ、マリラ、もうトラブルに巻き込まれることはなくなったと思ったのに、人生で最悪のトラブルに巻き込まれちゃったよ。	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	scrape|トラブル|noun|a situation that is difficult or unpleasant	get into|巻き込まれる|verb|become involved in	here I am|巻き込まれちゃったよ|verb|I am in this situation	very worst|最悪の|adjective|of the poorest quality or the most unpleasant type	one|トラブル|noun|a situation that is difficult or unpleasant	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	in my life|人生で|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive
What can I do?”	どうしたらいいの?」	what|何|pronoun|the thing that	can|できる|auxiliary verb|be able to	do|する|verb|perform an action

“Do? There’s nothing to do, child, except go and see Mr. Harrison about it.	「どうするって? ハリソンさんに会いに行く以外に何もできないよ。	do|する|verb|perform or execute	nothing|何も|noun|not anything; no single thing	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	except|以外|preposition|not including; other than	see|会いに行く|verb|perceive with the eyes	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man with the last name Harrison
We can offer him our Jersey in exchange if he doesn’t want to take the money.	お金を受け取らないなら、代わりにジャージーを差し出せばいいよ。	offer|差し出す|verb|present for acceptance or rejection	in exchange|代わりに|adverb|as a substitute for	money|お金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes
She is just as good as his.”	うちの牛は彼の牛と同じくらい良いのよ。」	just as good as|同じくらい良い|adjective|of the same quality or standard as	his|彼の|pronoun|belonging to or connected with a male person or animal previously mentioned

“I’m sure he’ll be awfully cross and disagreeable about it, though,” moaned Anne.	「でも、彼はきっとひどく怒って不機嫌になるよ」とアンはうめいた。	be sure|確信している|verb|be certain or confident about something	awfully|ひどく|adverb|very or extremely	cross|怒る|adjective|angry or annoyed	disagreeable|不機嫌な|adjective|unpleasant or unlikable	moan|うめく|verb|make a low, continuous sound of pain or suffering

“I daresay he will.	「そうでしょうね。	daresay|そうでしょうね|verb|to be fairly sure that something is true
He seems to be an irritable sort of a man.	彼は短気な人みたいね。	seem|みたい|verb|appear to be	irritable|短気な|adjective|easily annoyed or angered	sort|種類|noun|a category of things or people having similar characteristics
I’ll go and explain to him if you like.”	よかったら私が行って説明しましょうか。」	go|行く|verb|move or travel	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand

“No, indeed, I’m not as mean as that,” exclaimed Anne.	「いいえ、そんな卑劣なことはしません」とアンは叫んだ。	mean|卑劣な|adjective|unkind or unfair	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say something loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain
“This is all my fault and I’m certainly not going to let you take my punishment.	「これは全部私のせいで、あなたに私の罰を受けさせるなんて絶対にできません。	all|全部|adverb|completely; totally	fault|せい|noun|responsibility for a bad situation or event	certainly|絶対に|adverb|without doubt; definitely	let|させる|verb|allow or permit	take|受ける|verb|receive or accept	punishment|罰|noun|a penalty imposed for a crime or other offense
I’ll go myself and I’ll go at once.	私が自分で行きます、すぐに行きます。	go|行く|verb|move or travel	myself|自分で|pronoun|I or me	at once|すぐに|adverb|immediately
The sooner it’s over the better, for it will be terribly humiliating.”	早く終わらせれば終わらせるほどいいんです、ひどく恥ずかしい思いをするでしょうから。」	the sooner the better|早く終わらせれば終わらせるほどいい|phrase|the earlier something happens, the better it is	terribly|ひどく|adverb|to a very great degree	humiliating|恥ずかしい|adjective|causing a severe loss in the dignity of and respect for someone or something

Poor Anne got her hat and her twenty dollars and was passing out when she happened to glance through the open pantry door.	かわいそうなアンは帽子と20ドルを受け取り、外に出ようとしたとき、たまたま開いた食器棚の扉から中をちらっと見た。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	get|受け取る|verb|receive	hat|帽子|noun|a covering for the head	twenty dollars|20ドル|noun|an amount of money	pass out|外に出ようとする|verb|go out	happen to|たまたま|verb|occur by chance	glance|ちらっと見る|verb|look briefly	through|から|preposition|from one end or side to the other of	open|開いた|adjective|not closed or blocked	pantry|食器棚|noun|a room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored
On the table reposed a nut cake which she had baked that morning . . . a particularly toothsome concoction iced with pink icing and adorned with walnuts.	テーブルの上には、彼女がその朝焼いたナッツケーキが置かれていた・・・ピンクのアイシングでアイシングされ、クルミで飾られた、特に歯ごたえのある調合物だった。	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at	repose|置かれる|verb|be situated or placed	nut cake|ナッツケーキ|noun|a cake made with nuts	that morning|その朝|noun|the morning of the same day	particularly|特に|adverb|to a higher degree than is usual or average	toothsome|おいしい|adjective|pleasant to taste	concoction|調合物|noun|a mixture of various ingredients or elements	ice|アイシングする|verb|cover with icing	pink icing|ピンクのアイシング|noun|a sweet, creamy frosting used to decorate or coat cakes and cookies	adorn|飾る|verb|to decorate or embellish	walnut|クルミ|noun|a round, hard-shelled nut with a wrinkled surface
Anne had intended it for Friday evening, when the youth of Avonlea were to meet at Green Gables to organize the Improvement Society.	アンは金曜日の夜にそれを予定していた、その夜は、アヴォンリーの若者たちが緑の切妻屋根で改善協会を組織するために集まることになっていた。	intend|予定する|verb|have as one's purpose or intention	Friday|金曜日|noun|the sixth day of the week	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	youth|若者|noun|the time of life when one is young	meet|集まる|verb|come together with another or others	organize|組織する|verb|arrange into a structured whole	Improvement Society|改善協会|noun|an organization that aims to improve something
But what were they compared to the justly offended Mr. Harrison?	しかし、彼らは正当に怒っているハリソン氏と比べてどうだっただろうか?	compare to|比べる|verb|to represent as similar or having a likeness to	justly|正当に|adverb|in a just manner	offend|怒らせる|verb|cause to feel upset, annoyed, or resentful
Anne thought that cake ought to soften the heart of any man, especially one who had to do his own cooking, and she promptly popped it into a box.	アンはケーキはどんな男性の心も和らげるだろうと思った、特に自分で料理をしなければならない男性の心を、そして彼女はすぐにそれを箱に入れた。	ought to|～するべきだ|auxiliary verb|should	soften|和らげる|verb|make or become less hard, harsh, or severe	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	man|男性|noun|an adult male human being	especially|特に|adverb|to a great extent; very much	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to	do|する|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish	cooking|料理|noun|the practice or skill of preparing food	promptly|すぐに|adverb|without delay; immediately	pop|入れる|verb|put or place quickly or suddenly
She would take it to Mr. Harrison as a peace offering.	彼女はそれをハリソン氏に和解のしるしとして持っていくつもりだった。	take|持っていく|verb|carry or bring with oneself	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man with the last name Harrison	peace offering|和解のしるし|noun|something offered to an adversary in the hope of obtaining peace

“That is, if he gives me a chance to say anything at all,” she thought ruefully, as she climbed the lane fence and started on a short cut across the fields, golden in the light of the dreamy August evening.	「つまり、もし彼が私に何か言う機会を与えてくれるなら」と彼女は悲しそうに考えながら、小道の柵をよじ登り、夢のような8月の夕暮れの光に金色に輝く野原を横切る近道を歩き始めた。	that is|つまり|adverb|in other words; to put it differently	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have something	chance|機会|noun|a possibility of something happening	at all|全く|adverb|in any way; to any extent	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	ruefully|悲しそうに|adverb|in a way that shows that you are sad or disappointed	climb|よじ登る|verb|go up or down with difficulty	fence|柵|noun|a barrier made of wood or wire enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape	start|歩き始める|verb|begin doing something	short cut|近道|noun|a route that is shorter than the usual or most direct way	field|野原|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	golden|金色に輝く|adjective|of the color gold	light|光|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible	dreamy|夢のような|adjective|having a quality that is like a dream	evening|夕暮れ|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night
“I know now just how people feel who are being led to execution.”	「処刑に連れて行かれる人の気持ちが今わかったよ」	know|わかる|verb|be aware of	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	execution|処刑|noun|the carrying out of a sentence of death on a condemned person


## Chapter III: Mr. Harrison at Home	第3章: ハリソン氏の自宅	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man's name	at home|自宅で|adverb|in one's own home

Mr. Harrison’s house was an old-fashioned, low-eaved, whitewashed structure, set against a thick spruce grove.	ハリソン氏の家は、古風な低い軒の白塗りの建物で、厚いトウヒの木立を背にしていた。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man	house|家|noun|a place where people live	old-fashioned|古風な|adjective|of a style or design that is no longer current	low-eaved|低い軒の|adjective|having a low eave	whitewashed|白塗りの|adjective|covered with whitewash	structure|建物|noun|something made of parts put together in a certain way	set against|背にする|verb|be in a position opposite to	thick|厚い|adjective|having a large distance between opposite sides	spruce|トウヒ|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	grove|木立|noun|a small group of trees

Mr. Harrison himself was sitting on his vineshaded veranda, in his shirt sleeves, enjoying his evening pipe.	ハリソン氏自身は、シャツの袖をまくり、つるに覆われたベランダに座って、夕方のパイプを楽しんでいた。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man	himself|自身|pronoun|the person or thing mentioned	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	vine-shaded|つるに覆われた|adjective|covered with vines	veranda|ベランダ|noun|a roofed platform along the outside of a house	shirt sleeve|シャツの袖|noun|the part of a shirt that covers your arm	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	pipe|パイプ|noun|a device for smoking tobacco, typically consisting of a bowl with a stem attached
When he realized who was coming up the path he sprang suddenly to his feet, bolted into the house, and shut the door.	小道を誰がやってくるかに気づいた彼は、突然立ち上がり、家の中に飛び込み、ドアを閉めた。	realize|気づく|verb|become fully aware of	spring|立ち上がる|verb|move or jump suddenly and quickly	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	foot|足|noun|the end of the leg on which a person or animal stands	bolt|飛び込む|verb|move or act with great speed	house|家|noun|a place where people live	shut|閉める|verb|move a door or window so as to leave no space or gap
This was merely the uncomfortable result of his surprise, mingled with a good deal of shame over his outburst of temper the day before.	これは単に彼の驚きの不快な結果であり、前日の彼の激しい怒りに対するかなりの恥ずかしさも混じっていた。	merely|単に|adverb|only; simply	uncomfortable|不快な|adjective|causing discomfort	result|結果|noun|something that happens or comes about as a consequence of something else	surprise|驚き|noun|a feeling of sudden wonder or astonishment	mingle|混じる|verb|mix or be mixed together	good deal|かなり|noun|a large amount or extent	shame|恥ずかしさ|noun|a painful feeling of humiliation or distress caused by the consciousness of wrong or foolish behavior	outburst|激しい怒り|noun|a sudden release of strong emotion	temper|怒り|noun|a state of mind or a mood
But it nearly swept the remnant of her courage from Anne’s heart.	しかし、それはアンの心から残っていた勇気をほとんど一掃してしまった。	remnant|残り|noun|a small remaining part	courage|勇気|noun|the ability to do something that frightens one	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body

“If he’s so cross now what will he be when he hears what I’ve done,” she reflected miserably, as she rapped at the door.	「今こんなに怒っているなら、私がしたことを聞いたらどうなるんだろう」と、彼女は惨めな気分で考えながら、ドアをノックした。	cross|怒っている|adjective|angry	reflect|考える|verb|to think carefully about something	miserably|惨めに|adverb|in a very unhappy way	rap|ノックする|verb|to knock on something

But Mr. Harrison opened it, smiling sheepishly, and invited her to enter in a tone quite mild and friendly, if somewhat nervous.	しかし、ハリソン氏はドアを開け、羊のような笑顔を浮かべ、やや緊張気味ではあるが、とても穏やかで友好的な口調で彼女を招き入れた。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man	open|開ける|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	smile|笑顔を浮かべる|verb|to have or show a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	sheepishly|羊のような|adverb|in a shy or embarrassed way	invite|招き入れる|verb|ask someone in a friendly or formal way to go somewhere or do something
He had laid aside his pipe and donned his coat;	彼はパイプを脇に置き、コートを着ていた。	lay aside|脇に置く|verb|put to one side	don|着る|verb|put on	coat|コート|noun|an outer garment worn on the upper body for warmth
he offered Anne a very dusty chair very politely, and her reception would have passed off pleasantly enough if it had not been for the telltale of a parrot who was peering through the bars of his cage with wicked golden eyes.	彼はアンにとても埃っぽい椅子をとても丁寧に勧め、もし意地悪そうな金色の目でケージの格子から覗いているオウムの告げ口がなかったら、彼女の歓迎は十分に気持ちよく過ぎ去っていただろう。	offer|勧める|verb|present for acceptance or rejection	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	dusty|埃っぽい|adjective|covered with dust	chair|椅子|noun|a seat with a back and usually four legs	politely|丁寧に|adverb|in a polite manner	reception|歓迎|noun|the action or process of receiving someone or something	pass off|過ぎ去る|verb|come to an end	pleasantly|気持ちよく|adverb|in a pleasant manner	enough|十分に|adverb|to the required degree or extent	if it had not been for|もし~がなかったら|conjunction|if it were not for	telltale|告げ口|noun|a person who gives away secrets	parrot|オウム|noun|a type of bird	peer|覗く|verb|look intently or with difficulty	cage|ケージ|noun|a structure of bars or wires in which birds or animals are kept	wicked|意地悪そうな|adjective|deliberately cruel or malicious	golden|金色の|adjective|of the color gold	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision
No sooner had Anne seated herself than Ginger exclaimed,	アンが腰を下ろすやいなや、ジンジャーは叫んだ。	no sooner|やいなや|adverb|immediately after	seat oneself|腰を下ろす|verb|sit down	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say something loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain

“Bless my soul, what’s that redheaded snippet coming here for?”	「なんてことだ、あの赤毛の小娘が何しに来たんだ?」	bless my soul|なんてことだ|interjection|an expression of surprise	redheaded|赤毛の|adjective|having red hair	snippet|小娘|noun|a small piece of something	come|来た|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker

It would be hard to say whose face was the redder, Mr. Harrison’s or Anne’s.	ハリソン氏とアンのどちらの顔がより赤かったか言うのは難しいだろう。	hard|難しい|adjective|not easy; requiring much effort	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	red|赤い|adjective|of a color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man	Anne|アン|noun|a girl

“Don’t you mind that parrot,” said Mr. Harrison, casting a furious glance at Ginger.	「あのオウムを気にしないで」とハリソン氏はジンジャーに激しい視線を投げかけながら言った。	mind|気にする|verb|be concerned about	parrot|オウム|noun|a kind of bird	cast|投げかける|verb|throw or direct forcefully	glance|視線|noun|a brief or hurried look	furious|激しい|adjective|extremely angry
“He’s . . . he’s always talking nonsense.	「あいつは・・・いつもナンセンスなことを言っているんだ。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	talk|言う|verb|speak or converse
I got him from my brother who was a sailor.	船乗りだった兄からもらったんだ。	get|もらう|verb|receive	sailor|船乗り|noun|a person who works on a ship
Sailors don’t always use the choicest language, and parrots are very imitative birds.”	船乗りはいつも上品な言葉を使うわけではないし、オウムは非常に真似の好きな鳥なんだ。」	sailor|船乗り|noun|a person who works on a ship	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	use|使う|verb|convert to one's own purposes	choicest|上品な|adjective|of the highest quality	language|言葉|noun|the system of communication used by a particular community or country	parrot|オウム|noun|a kind of bird	very|非常に|adverb|to a great degree or extent	imitative|真似の好きな|adjective|tending to imitate

“So I should think,” said poor Anne, the remembrance of her errand quelling her resentment.	「そう思います」と気の毒なアンは言い、用事を思い出して憤りを抑えた。	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	poor|気の毒な|adjective|deserving of pity or sympathy	remembrance|思い出|noun|the ability to remember something	quell|抑える|verb|put an end to by force	resentment|憤り|noun|a feeling of anger or displeasure about something
She couldn’t afford to snub Mr. Harrison under the circumstances, that was certain.	彼女は、状況からしてハリソン氏を冷遇するわけにはいかなかった。それは確かだった。	afford|わけにはいかない|verb|have enough money to pay for	snub|冷遇する|verb|treat with disdain or contempt	circumstance|状況|noun|a fact or condition connected with or relevant to an event or action	certain|確かだ|adjective|having or showing no doubt
When you had just sold a man’s Jersey cow offhand, without his knowledge or consent you must not mind if his parrot repeated uncomplimentary things.	人のジャージー牛を、本人の知らないうちに、また同意を得ずに、勝手に売ってしまったのだから、その人の飼っているオウムが不愉快なことを繰り返しても気にしてはいけない。	sell|売る|verb|give or hand over (something) in exchange for money	Jersey cow|ジャージー牛|noun|a breed of dairy cattle	offhand|勝手に|adverb|without preparation or forethought	knowledge|知らないうちに|noun|information, understanding, or skill that you get from experience or education	consent|同意|noun|permission for something to happen or agreement to do something	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or annoyed about	parrot|オウム|noun|a type of bird with a curved beak and brightly colored feathers	repeat|繰り返す|verb|do or say something again	uncomplimentary|不愉快な|adjective|rude or insulting
Nevertheless, the “redheaded snippet” was not quite so meek as she might otherwise have been.	それでも、「赤毛のちび」は、そうでなければそうだったかもしれないほどおとなしくはなかった。	nevertheless|それでも|adverb|in spite of that; notwithstanding; all the same	redheaded|赤毛の|adjective|having red hair	snippet|ちび|noun|a small piece of something	meek|おとなしい|adjective|quiet and gentle; not proud or confident

“I’ve come to confess something to you, Mr. Harrison,” she said resolutely.	「ハリソンさん、あなたに告白しに来ました」と彼女は決然と言った。	come to|来る|verb|arrive at	confess|告白する|verb|admit or acknowledge something	resolutely|決然と|adverb|in a determined manner
“It’s . . . it’s about . . . that Jersey cow.”	「それは・・・それは・・・あのジャージー牛のことなんです」	it's about|それは・・・|verb|it is about	Jersey cow|ジャージー牛|noun|a breed of dairy cattle

“Bless my soul,” exclaimed Mr. Harrison nervously, “has she gone and broken into my oats again?	「なんてことだ」とハリソンさんは神経質に叫んだ。「また私の麦畑に侵入したのか?	bless my soul|なんてことだ|exclamation|an expression of surprise or disgust	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain	nervously|神経質に|adverb|in a nervous manner	break into|侵入する|verb|enter by force	oats|麦畑|noun|a cereal plant grown for its edible seed
Well, never mind . . . never mind if she has.	まあ、気にするな・・・もしそうなら気にするな。	never mind|気にするな|verb|don't worry about it; it's not important
It’s no difference . . . none at all, I . . . I was too hasty yesterday, that’s a fact.	大した違いはない・・・全く、私は・・・私は昨日は早まった、それは事実だ。	no difference|大した違いはない|noun|not different	none at all|全く|adverb|not at all; not in the least	hasty|早まった|adjective|done or made too quickly and without enough thought or care	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true
Never mind if she has.”	もしそうなら気にするな」	never mind|気にするな|verb|don't worry about it	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that

“Oh, if it were only that,” sighed Anne.	「ああ、それだけなら」とアンはため息をついた。	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	only|だけ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	that|それ|pronoun|the person or thing mentioned or indicated	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep, audible breath, as in expressing sadness, relief, tiredness, or a yearning for something
“But it’s ten times worse. I don’t . . .”	「でも、それより10倍もひどいんです。私は・・・」	ten times|10倍|noun|ten multiplied by a number	worse|もっとひどい|adjective|of poorer quality or lower standard; less good or desirable

“Bless my soul, do you mean to say she’s got into my wheat?”	「なんてことだ、私の小麦畑に侵入したと言うのか?」	bless my soul|なんてことだ|exclamation|an expression of surprise	get into|侵入する|verb|enter or go into

“No . . . no . . . not the wheat. But . . .”	「いいえ、いいえ、小麦ではありません。でも・・・」	wheat|小麦|noun|a cereal plant that is grown in many parts of the world

“Then it’s the cabbages!	「じゃあキャベツだ!	cabbage|キャベツ|noun|a vegetable with a large round head of green or purple leaves
She’s broken into my cabbages that I was raising for Exhibition, hey?”	展示会用に育てていたキャベツを荒らしたんだな?」	break into|荒らす|verb|enter by force	cabbage|キャベツ|noun|a round vegetable with green or purple leaves	exhibition|展示会|noun|a public display of works of art or other items of interest

“It’s not the cabbages, Mr. Harrison.	「キャベツではありません、ハリソンさん。	cabbage|キャベツ|noun|a vegetable with a large round head of green or purple leaves	Mr.|さん|noun|a title used before a man's surname or full name
I’ll tell you everything . . . that is what I came for—but please don’t interrupt me.	全部話すわ・・・そのために来たのよ・・・でもどうか口を挟まないで。	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	everything|全部|noun|all that exists; all that is	come for|来た|verb|arrive at a place	interrupt|口を挟む|verb|break the continuity of
It makes me so nervous.	とても不安になるよ。	make|させる|verb|cause to be or become	nervous|不安|adjective|feeling or showing worry, nervousness, or tension
Just let me tell my story and don’t say anything till I get through—and then no doubt you’ll say plenty,” Anne concluded, but in thought only.	私の話をさせて、終わるまで何も言わないで・・・そうしたら、きっとあなたはたくさん話すでしょう」とアンは心の中で結論を出した。	let|させる|verb|allow or permit	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	story|話|noun|a tale or account of a series of events	get through|終わる|verb|finish or complete	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	plenty|たくさん|noun|a lot or more than enough	conclude|結論を出す|verb|reach a decision or form an opinion about something

“I won’t say another word,” said Mr. Harrison, and he didn’t.	「何も言わない」とハリソンさんは言った。そして何も言わなかった。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language that native speakers can identify	say another word|何も言わない|verb phrase|not say anything	say nothing|何も言わない|verb phrase|not say anything
But Ginger was not bound by any contract of silence and kept ejaculating, “Redheaded snippet” at intervals until Anne felt quite wild.	しかし、ジンジャーは沈黙の契約に縛られることなく、アンがかなり荒々しく感じるまで「赤毛の断片」を時々叫び続けた。	be bound by|縛られる|verb|be required to obey or follow	contract|契約|noun|a legally binding agreement	silence|沈黙|noun|the absence of sound or noise	keep|続ける|verb|continue to do something	ejaculate|叫ぶ|verb|say something suddenly and loudly	redheaded|赤毛の|adjective|having red hair	snippet|断片|noun|a small piece of something	interval|時々|noun|a period of time between two events	feel|感じる|verb|experience or be aware of a sensation or emotion	wild|荒々しい|adjective|not controlled or disciplined

“I shut my Jersey cow up in our pen yesterday.	「昨日、ジャージー牛を囲いに入れたんだ。	shut up|閉じ込める|verb|confine or enclose	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today	Jersey cow|ジャージー牛|noun|a breed of dairy cattle	pen|囲い|noun|a small enclosure for animals
This morning I went to Carmody and when I came back I saw a Jersey cow in your oats.	今朝、カーモディに行って、帰ってきたら、あなたの麦畑にジャージー牛がいるのを見ました。	this morning|今朝|noun|the morning of today	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a fictional town in the story	come back|帰ってくる|verb|return to a place	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	Jersey cow|ジャージー牛|noun|a breed of dairy cattle	oats|麦畑|noun|a cereal plant grown for its seed
Diana and I chased her out and you can’t imagine what a hard time we had.	ダイアナと私は彼女を追い出しました。私たちがどれほど苦労したか想像もつかないでしょう。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	chase|追い出す|verb|to follow quickly in order to catch or overtake	hard time|苦労|noun|a difficult or unpleasant experience
I was so dreadfully wet and tired and vexed—and Mr. Shearer came by that very minute and offered to buy the cow.	私はひどく濡れて疲れ、イライラしていました。そして、その瞬間にシアラーさんがやってきて、牛を買おうと申し出たのです。	dreadfully|ひどく|adverb|extremely; very	wet|濡れる|adjective|covered or saturated with water or another liquid	tired|疲れる|adjective|in need of rest or sleep	vexed|イライラする|adjective|annoyed or frustrated	Mr. Shearer|シアラーさん|noun|a man	come by|やってくる|verb|visit	very minute|その瞬間|noun|a particular point in time	offer|申し出る|verb|present or suggest something for consideration or discussion
I sold her to him on the spot for twenty dollars.	私はその場で20ドルで彼に売りました。	sell|売る|verb|give or hand over (something) in exchange for money	on the spot|その場で|adverb|immediately; at once	twenty dollars|20ドル|noun|an amount of money equal to twenty units of a currency
It was wrong of me.	私の間違いでした。	be wrong of|間違いである|verb|be incorrect or inaccurate
I should have waited and consulted Marilla, of course.	もちろん、待ってマリラに相談すべきでした。	wait|待つ|verb|stay in one place until someone or something arrives	consult|相談する|verb|seek information or advice from
But I’m dreadfully given to doing things without thinking—everybody who knows me will tell you that.	でも、私は考えずに行動してしまうことがとても多いのです。私を知っている人なら誰でもそう言うでしょう。	dreadfully|とても|adverb|to a great extent	given to|しがちである|verb|be inclined or disposed to	thinking|考えずに|noun|the process of using one's mind to consider or reason about something	everybody|誰でも|noun|every person	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information
Mr. Shearer took the cow right away to ship her on the afternoon train.”	シアラーさんはすぐに牛を連れて行き、午後の列車で出荷しました」	Mr. Shearer|シアラーさん|noun|a person's name	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	right away|すぐに|adverb|without delay or hesitation	ship|出荷する|verb|send or transport by ship

“Redheaded snippet,” quoted Ginger in a tone of profound contempt.	「赤毛のちび」ジンジャーは深い軽蔑の口調で言った。	redheaded|赤毛の|adjective|having red hair	snippet|ちび|noun|a small piece of something	quote|言う|verb|repeat a passage or statement from another person	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a person's voice	profound|深い|adjective|very great or intense	contempt|軽蔑|noun|the act of despising

At this point Mr. Harrison arose and, with an expression that would have struck terror into any bird but a parrot, carried Ginger’s cage into an adjoining room and shut the door.	ここでハリソン氏は立ち上がり、オウム以外のどんな鳥でも恐怖に陥れるような表情で、ジンジャーのケージを隣の部屋に運び、ドアを閉めた。	at this point|ここで|adverb|at this stage	arise|立ち上がる|verb|get up from a lying, sitting, or kneeling position	with an expression|表情で|noun|the way in which one's face looks	strike terror into|恐怖に陥れる|verb|cause to be very afraid	parrot|オウム|noun|a kind of bird	carry|運ぶ|verb|take or bring from one place to another	cage|ケージ|noun|a box or room with bars in which birds or animals are kept	adjoining room|隣の部屋|noun|a room next to another	shut|閉める|verb|move a door or window so as to leave no space
Ginger shrieked, swore, and otherwise conducted himself in keeping with his reputation, but finding himself left alone, relapsed into sulky silence.	ジンジャーは金切り声を上げ、悪態をつき、その他にも評判通りの振る舞いをしていたが、一人ぼっちになったことに気づき、不機嫌な沈黙に陥った。	shriek|金切り声を上げる|verb|utter a high-pitched piercing sound	swear|悪態をつく|verb|use offensive language	conduct oneself|振る舞う|verb|behave	reputation|評判|noun|the beliefs or opinions that are generally held about someone or something	find oneself|気づく|verb|become aware of	alone|一人ぼっち|adjective|having no one else present	relapse|陥る|verb|fall or slip back into a former state	sulky|不機嫌な|adjective|bad-tempered and sulking	silence|沈黙|noun|the complete absence of sound

“Excuse me and go on,” said Mr. Harrison, sitting down again.	「失礼、続けてくれ」ハリソン氏は再び腰を下ろした。	excuse|失礼|verb|forgive or overlook	go on|続けてくれ|verb|continue	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|take a seat
“My brother the sailor never taught that bird any manners.”	「船乗りの兄はあの鳥に礼儀作法を教えなかったんだ」	brother|兄|noun|a male sibling	sailor|船乗り|noun|a person who works on a ship	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	bird|鳥|noun|a warm-blooded egg-laying vertebrate distinguished by having feathers and wings	manner|礼儀作法|noun|a way of behaving

“I went home and after tea I went out to the milking pen.	「私は家に帰り、お茶を飲んだ後、搾乳小屋に行きました。	go home|家に帰る|verb|return to one's home	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant in hot water	go out|行く|verb|leave a place	milking pen|搾乳小屋|noun|a place where cows are milked
Mr. Harrison,” . . . Anne leaned forward, clasping her hands with her old childish gesture, while her big gray eyes gazed imploringly into Mr. Harrison’s embarrassed face . . .	ハリソンさん」・・・アンは前かがみになり、昔の子供っぽい仕草で手を握り締め、大きな灰色の目をハリソン氏の困惑した顔に懇願するように見つめた・・・	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man's name	lean forward|前かがみになる|verb|bend the upper part of your body forward	clasp|握り締める|verb|hold something tightly in your hand	gesture|仕草|noun|a movement of part of the body, especially a hand or the head, to express an idea or meaning	gaze|見つめる|verb|look intently or steadily	imploringly|懇願するように|adverb|in a way that begs or pleads	embarrassed|困惑した|adjective|feeling or showing embarrassment
“I found my cow still shut up in the pen.	「牛がまだ小屋に閉じ込められているのを見つけました。	cow|牛|noun|a large domesticated ungulate	shut up|閉じ込める|verb|confine or enclose	pen|小屋|noun|a small enclosure for animals
It was your cow I had sold to Mr. Shearer.”	私がシアラーさんに売ったのはあなたの牛でした」	sell|売る|verb|give or hand over (something) in exchange for money	Mr. Shearer|シアラーさん|noun|a man named Shearer

“Bless my soul,” exclaimed Mr. Harrison, in blank amazement at this unlooked-for conclusion.	「なんてことだ」ハリソン氏は、この予期せぬ結論に驚愕して叫んだ。	bless my soul|なんてことだ|exclamation|an expression of surprise	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man's name	blank amazement|驚愕|noun|a state of being surprised or astonished	unlooked-for|予期せぬ|adjective|not expected or anticipated	conclusion|結論|noun|the end or finish of something
“What a very extraordinary thing!”	「なんて異常なことだろう!」	extraordinary|異常な|adjective|very unusual or remarkable

“Oh, it isn’t in the least extraordinary that I should be getting myself and other people into scrapes,” said Anne mournfully.	「ああ、私が自分や他人をトラブルに巻き込むのは、少しも異常なことではありません」とアンは悲しげに言った。	get oneself into|巻き込まれる|verb|become involved in something	scrape|トラブル|noun|a situation that is difficult or unpleasant	mournfully|悲しげに|adverb|in a sad way
“I’m noted for that.	「私はそういうことで有名なんです。	be noted for|有名である|verb|be well known for
You might suppose I’d have grown out of it by this time . . . I’ll be seventeen next March . . . but it seems that I haven’t.	あなたは私がもうそんな年齢ではないと思うかもしれない・・・私は来年の3月で17歳になる・・・でもそうではないようだ。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	grow out of|卒業する|verb|become too mature for	this time|今|noun|the present time	next March|来年の3月|noun|the month after February	haven't|そうではない|auxiliary verb|have not
Mr. Harrison, is it too much to hope that you’ll forgive me?	ハリソンさん、私を許してくれることを期待するのは、あまりに欲張りでしょうか?	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man's name	too much|あまりに|adverb|more than is usual or desirable	hope|期待する|verb|want something to happen or be the case	forgive|許す|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward (someone) for an offense, flaw, or mistake
I’m afraid it’s too late to get your cow back, but here is the money for her . . . or you can have mine in exchange if you’d rather.	あなたの牛を取り戻すには遅すぎると思うけど、ここに牛の代金がある・・・あるいは、もしあなたが望むなら、私の牛と交換してもいいよ。	be afraid|思う|verb|to think or believe	too late|遅すぎる|adjective|after the usual or expected time	get back|取り戻す|verb|to regain possession of	money|代金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes	exchange|交換する|verb|to give and receive something in return for something else
She’s a very good cow.	とても良い牛よ。	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of
And I can’t express how sorry I am for it all.”	そして、私はこの全てをどれほど申し訳なく思っているか言葉にできないよ。」	can't express|言葉にできない|verb|be unable to put into words	how sorry I am|どれほど申し訳なく思っているか|noun|the feeling of being sorry for something you have done	for it all|この全てを|noun|the whole thing

“Tut, tut,” said Mr. Harrison briskly, “don’t say another word about it, miss.	「ちっ、ちっ」とハリソンさんはきびきびと言った。「それについてはもう何も言わないでくれ、お嬢さん。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language that native speakers can identify
It’s of no consequence . . . no consequence whatever.	大したことじゃない・・・全く大したことじゃない。	of no consequence|大したことじゃない|adjective|not important	whatever|全く|adverb|at all; in the least
Accidents will happen.	事故は起こるものさ。	accident|事故|noun|an unfortunate event that happens unexpectedly and usually results in harm or damage	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur
I’m too hasty myself sometimes, miss . . . far too hasty.	私も時々性急すぎるんだ、お嬢さん・・・あまりにも性急すぎる。	hasty|性急な|adjective|done or acting too quickly and without enough thought or care	myself|私も|pronoun|I or me	sometimes|時々|adverb|occasionally; at times	miss|お嬢さん|noun|a young, unmarried woman	far|あまりにも|adverb|to a great extent; much
But I can’t help speaking out just what I think and folks must take me as they find me.	でも、私は自分の考えをはっきり言うのを止められなくて、人々は私をありのままに受け入れてくれるに違いない。	can't help|～せずにはいられない|verb|be unable to refrain from doing something	speaking out|はっきり言う|verb|express one's opinion or feelings in a direct and forceful way	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	folks|人々|noun|people in general	take|受け入れる|verb|receive or accept something offered	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice something
If that cow had been in my cabbages now . . . but never mind, she wasn’t, so it’s all right.	もしあの牛が私のキャベツ畑にいたら・・・でも気にしないで、そうじゃなかったから、大丈夫だ。	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	cow|牛|noun|a large domesticated ungulate	cabbage|キャベツ|noun|a vegetable with a large head of green or purple leaves	never mind|気にしないで|verb|do not worry about or be concerned about	all right|大丈夫|adjective|satisfactory or acceptable
I think I’d rather have your cow in exchange, since you want to be rid of her.”	あなたが牛を処分したいのなら、私はむしろあなたの牛を交換にもらいたいと思う。」	have|もらう|verb|receive	cow|牛|noun|a large domesticated ungulate	exchange|交換|noun|the act of giving one thing and receiving another in return	get rid of|処分する|verb|dispose of

“Oh, thank you, Mr. Harrison.	「ああ、ありがとう、ハリソンさん。	thank|ありがとう|verb|express gratitude to	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man's name
I’m so glad you are not vexed.	あなたが怒っていないのでとても嬉しいよ。	be glad|嬉しい|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	be vexed|怒っている|adjective|annoyed or worried
I was afraid you would be.”	あなたが怒っているのではないかと心配していたの。」	be afraid|心配する|verb|be worried or anxious	would|だろう|auxiliary verb|used to express a strong intention or determination

“And I suppose you were scared to death to come here and tell me, after the fuss I made yesterday, hey?	「そして、昨日私が大騒ぎした後で、ここに来て私に話すのが死ぬほど怖かったんだろう?	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe that something is true or probable	scared to death|死ぬほど怖い|adjective|very frightened	come here|ここに来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today	fuss|大騒ぎ|noun|a state of excessive commotion or excitement
But you mustn’t mind me, I’m a terrible outspoken old fellow, that’s all . . . awful apt to tell the truth, no matter if it is a bit plain.”	でも、私を気にしてはいけないよ、私はひどく口が悪い年寄りなんだ、それだけだ・・・少し率直であっても、真実を言う傾向があるんだ。」	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or concerned about	terrible|ひどい|adjective|very bad or serious	outspoken|口が悪い|adjective|frank in speech	old fellow|年寄り|noun|an elderly man	awful|ひどい|adjective|very bad or serious	apt|傾向がある|adjective|likely to do something	truth|真実|noun|the true or actual state of a matter	plain|率直|adjective|simple and direct in manner or style

“So is Mrs. Lynde,” said Anne, before she could prevent herself.	「リンド夫人もそうです」とアンは思わず言った。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	prevent|思わず|verb|keep from happening or arising

“Who? Mrs. Lynde?	「誰? リンド夫人?	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde
Don’t you tell me I’m like that old gossip,” said Mr. Harrison irritably.	私があの年寄りの噂好きに似ているなんて言うなよ」とハリソンさんはイライラして言った。	Don't tell me|言うな|verb|do not say something to me	old|年寄り|adjective|having lived for a long time	gossip|噂好き|noun|a person who likes to talk about other people's private lives	irritably|イライラして|adverb|in an annoyed or impatient way
“I’m not . . . not a bit.	「私は・・・少しも似ていません。	not a bit|少しも似ていない|adverb|not at all; not in the least
What have you got in that box?”	その箱に何が入ってるんだ?」	have got|持っている|verb|possess, own, or hold	box|箱|noun|a container with a flat base and sides, typically with a lid

“A cake,” said Anne archly.	「ケーキです」とアンはいたずらっぽく言った。	cake|ケーキ|noun|a sweet dessert made from ingredients such as flour, sugar, eggs, and baking powder	archly|いたずらっぽく|adverb|in a playful or mischievous way
In her relief at Mr. Harrison’s unexpected amiability her spirits soared upward feather-light.	ハリソンさんの意外な愛想のよさに安心して、アンの気分は羽のように軽く舞い上がった。	relief|安心|noun|a feeling of reassurance and relaxation following release from anxiety or distress	unexpected|意外な|adjective|not expected or regarded as likely to happen	amiability|愛想のよさ|noun|the quality of being friendly and pleasant	soar|舞い上がる|verb|fly or rise high in the air	upward|上へ|adverb|in a direction from lower to higher	feather-light|羽のように軽い|adjective|very light
“I brought it over for you . . . I thought perhaps you didn’t have cake very often.”	「あなたに持ってきたんです・・・ケーキなんてあまり食べないんじゃないかと思って」	bring|持ってくる|verb|take or carry with oneself	over|～に|preposition|to a place	for|～のために|preposition|with the object or purpose of	cake|ケーキ|noun|a sweet dessert made from ingredients such as flour, sugar, eggs, and baking powder	very often|あまり|adverb|not often; infrequently

“I don’t, that’s a fact, and I’m mighty fond of it, too.	「確かにあまり食べないね、でもケーキは大好きなんだ。	don't|あまり食べない|auxiliary verb|do not	that's a fact|確かに|noun|something that is known or proved to be true	mighty|とても|adjective|very	fond of|大好き|adjective|having a strong liking for
I’m much obliged to you.	とても感謝するよ。	be obliged to|感謝する|verb|be grateful to	you|君|pronoun|the person being spoken to
It looks good on top.	上から見るといい感じだ。	look good|いい感じだ|verb|be attractive or pleasing to the eye	on top|上から|adverb|on the upper surface
I hope it’s good all the way through.”	中までおいしいといいんだけど」	all the way through|中まで|adverb|from beginning to end

“It is,” said Anne, gaily confident.	「おいしいですよ」とアンは自信満々で答えた。	said|答えた|verb|express (something) in words	gaily|自信満々で|adverb|in a cheerful manner	confident|自信満々で|adjective|feeling or showing confidence; assured
“I have made cakes in my time that were not, as Mrs. Allan could tell you, but this one is all right.	「アラン夫人が言うように、私はおいしくないケーキを作ったこともあるけど、これは大丈夫よ。	make|作る|verb|create or produce	cake|ケーキ|noun|a sweet dessert made from ingredients such as flour, sugar, eggs, and baking powder	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	all right|大丈夫|adjective|satisfactory; acceptable
I made it for the Improvement Society, but I can make another for them.”	婦人会のために作ったんだけど、婦人会にはまた作ればいいよ」	make|作る|verb|create or produce something	Improvement Society|婦人会|noun|a society for the improvement of something	another|別の|adjective|a different one	them|婦人会|pronoun|the Improvement Society

“Well, I’ll tell you what, miss, you must help me eat it.	「そうね、お嬢さん、こうしましょう、一緒に食べましょう。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	what|こうしましょう|noun|the thing that is or has been mentioned	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing assistance	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth
I’ll put the kettle on and we’ll have a cup of tea.	やかんに火をかけて、お茶を飲みましょう。	put the kettle on|やかんに火をかける|verb|to start heating water for tea	have a cup of tea|お茶を飲む|verb|to drink tea
How will that do?”	いいでしょう?」	how|どう|adverb|in what way or manner	will|だろう|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	do|する|verb|perform or carry out

“Will you let me make the tea?” said Anne dubiously.	「お茶を入れさせてもらえる?」アンは疑わしそうに言った。	let|～させる|verb|allow to	make|入れる|verb|prepare	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant in hot water	dubiously|疑わしそうに|adverb|doubtfully

Mr. Harrison chuckled.	ハリソンさんはくすくす笑った。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man's name	chuckle|くすくす笑う|verb|laugh quietly

“I see you haven’t much confidence in my ability to make tea.	「私のお茶の入れ方にあまり自信がないようだね。	confidence|自信|noun|a feeling or belief that you can do something well or succeed at something	ability|能力|noun|the power or capacity to perform or achieve	make|入れる|verb|cause to be or become
You’re wrong . . . I can brew up as good a jorum of tea as you ever drank.	間違ってるよ・・・私は君が今まで飲んだ中で一番おいしいお茶を入れることができるんだ。	be wrong|間違っている|verb|be incorrect or mistaken	brew up|入れる|verb|make a drink by mixing hot water with tea leaves	as good as|一番おいしい|adverb|to the same degree or extent as	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all
But go ahead yourself.	でも、君が入れてくれたら嬉しいよ。	go ahead|入れてくれたら嬉しい|verb|proceed; continue
Fortunately it rained last Sunday, so there’s plenty of clean dishes.”	幸い先週の日曜日に雨が降ったから、きれいな食器がいっぱいあるよ。」	fortunately|幸い|adverb|luckily	last Sunday|先週の日曜日|noun|the Sunday before the present one	rain|雨が降る|verb|fall from the sky in drops of water	plenty|いっぱい|noun|a lot; more than enough

Anne hopped briskly up and went to work.	アンは元気よく飛び起きて、仕事に取りかかった。	hop|飛び起きる|verb|jump on one foot	briskly|元気よく|adverb|quickly and energetically	go to work|仕事に取りかかる|verb|start working
She washed the teapot in several waters before she put the tea to steep.	彼女はお茶を入れる前に、ティーポットを何度も洗った。	wash|洗う|verb|clean with water	teapot|ティーポット|noun|a pot with a handle and a spout for making and serving tea	put|入れる|verb|move something to a specified place	steep|入れる|verb|soak in a liquid
Then she swept the stove and set the table, bringing the dishes out of the pantry.	それから、彼女はストーブを掃除し、食器棚から食器を出してテーブルを整えた。	sweep|掃除する|verb|clean with a broom	stove|ストーブ|noun|a device that produces heat for cooking or heating	set|整える|verb|put in order	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at	bring|出す|verb|cause to come or go to a place	dish|食器|noun|a flat or hollow container in which food is served	pantry|食器棚|noun|a small room or cupboard in which food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored
The state of that pantry horrified Anne, but she wisely said nothing.	食器棚の状態にアンはおぞけをふるったが、賢明にも何も言わなかった。	state|状態|noun|the condition of something	pantry|食器棚|noun|a room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored	horrify|おぞけをふるう|verb|cause to feel intense fear, shock, or disgust	wisely|賢明にも|adverb|in a wise manner	say nothing|何も言わない|verb|remain silent
Mr. Harrison told her where to find the bread and butter and a can of peaches.	ハリソンさんはパンとバターと桃の缶詰の場所を教えてくれた。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man	tell|教える|verb|communicate information, knowledge, or an opinion to someone	where|場所|adverb|in or to what place or position	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	bread|パン|noun|a food made of flour and water	butter|バター|noun|a pale yellow edible fatty substance made by churning the cream of milk	peach|桃|noun|a round juicy fruit with a fuzzy yellow or pink skin and a hard stone inside
Anne adorned the table with a bouquet from the garden and shut her eyes to the stains on the tablecloth.	アンは庭から摘んだ花束でテーブルを飾り、テーブルクロスのしみには目をつぶった。	adorn|飾る|verb|to decorate or embellish	bouquet|花束|noun|a bunch of flowers	shut one's eyes|目をつぶる|verb|to close one's eyes
Soon the tea was ready and Anne found herself sitting opposite Mr. Harrison at his own table, pouring his tea for him, and chatting freely to him about her school and friends and plans.	すぐにお茶の準備が整い、アンはハリソンさんのテーブルで彼の向かいに座り、彼にお茶を注ぎ、学校や友達や計画について自由に話していた。	soon|すぐに|adverb|in a short time	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried leaves of the tea plant in boiling water	ready|準備が整う|adjective|in a state of readiness	find oneself|～している|verb|to become aware of one's situation or condition	sit|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which one's weight is supported by one's buttocks rather than one's feet and one's upper body is more or less upright	opposite|向かいに|preposition|facing or across from	pour|注ぐ|verb|cause to flow in a stream	chat|話す|verb|talk in a friendly and informal way	freely|自由に|adverb|without restriction or limitation
She could hardly believe the evidence of her senses.	彼女は自分の五感の証拠をほとんど信じることができなかった。	could hardly|ほとんど～できない|auxiliary verb|be almost unable to	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	evidence|証拠|noun|the available body of facts or information indicating whether a belief or proposition is true or valid	sense|五感|noun|any of the faculties, as sight, hearing, smell, taste, or touch, by which humans and animals perceive stimuli originating from outside or inside the body

Mr. Harrison had brought Ginger back, averring that the poor bird would be lonesome;	ハリソンさんはジンジャーを連れ戻し、かわいそうな鳥が寂しがるだろうと断言した。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man	bring back|連れ戻す|verb|return with something	Ginger|ジンジャー|noun|a name	aver|断言する|verb|state or assert something as a fact
and Anne, feeling that she could forgive everybody and everything, offered him a walnut.	アンは誰も彼も、何でも許せる気分になって、彼にクルミを差し出した。	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	forgive|許す|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward (someone) for an offense, flaw, or mistake	offer|差し出す|verb|present or proffer (something) for consideration, discussion, or use
But Ginger’s feelings had been grievously hurt and he rejected all overtures of friendship.	しかし、ジンジャーの気持ちはひどく傷つけられていて、彼は友情の申し出をすべて拒絶した。	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction	hurt|傷つける|verb|feel pain in a part of your body	reject|拒絶する|verb|refuse to consider or agree to	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends
He sat moodily on his perch and ruffled his feathers up until he looked like a mere ball of green and gold.	彼は止まり木にむっつりと座り、緑と金の玉のように見えるまで羽を逆立てた。	sit moodily|むっつりと座る|verb|sit in a bad mood	perch|止まり木|noun|a branch or rod on which a bird rests	ruffle|逆立てる|verb|make or become disordered or disheveled	feather|羽|noun|one of the light appendages growing from a bird's skin	look like|～のように見える|verb|have the same appearance as	green|緑|noun|the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	gold|金|noun|a yellow precious metal of great value

“Why do you call him Ginger?” asked Anne, who liked appropriate names and thought Ginger accorded not at all with such gorgeous plumage.	「どうして彼をジンジャーと呼ぶの?」とアンは尋ねた。アンはふさわしい名前が好きで、ジンジャーはそんな豪華な羽毛には全く合わないと思った。	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	Ginger|ジンジャー|noun|a name	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	appropriate|ふさわしい|adjective|suitable or proper in the circumstances	think|思う|verb|have as an opinion	accord|合う|verb|be in harmony or in conformity with	not at all|全く|adverb|to no extent or degree; not in the least	gorgeous|豪華な|adjective|strikingly beautiful or magnificent	plumage|羽毛|noun|a bird's feathers

“My brother the sailor named him.	「船乗りの兄が名付けたんだ。	brother|兄|noun|a male sibling	sailor|船乗り|noun|a person who works on a ship	name|名付ける|verb|give a name to
Maybe it had some reference to his temper.	たぶん彼の気性と関係があるのかもしれない。	have some reference to|関係がある|verb|be connected with or related to	temper|気性|noun|a person's state of mind or emotions
I think a lot of that bird though . . . you’d be surprised if you knew how much.	でも、あの鳥のことはよく考えるんだ・・・どれだけか知ったら驚くだろう。	a lot of|よく|adverb|to a great extent or degree	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	bird|鳥|noun|a warm-blooded egg-laying vertebrate distinguished by having feathers and wings	though|でも|conjunction|despite the fact that; although	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	much|どれだけ|adverb|to a great extent or degree
He has his faults of course.	もちろん彼にも欠点はある。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	fault|欠点|noun|a defect or weakness in a person or thing
That bird has cost me a good deal one way and another.	あの鳥にはいろいろとお金がかかった。	cost|かかる|verb|require the payment of	a good deal|かなり|noun|a large amount or extent	one way and another|いろいろと|adverb|in various ways
Some people object to his swearing habits but he can’t be broken of them.	彼の悪態をつく癖に反対する人もいるが、彼はそれを直せない。	some people|一部の人|noun|a group of people	object to|反対する|verb|be opposed to	habit|癖|noun|a settled or regular tendency or practice	can't be broken of|直せない|verb|be unable to be fixed or repaired
I’ve tried . . . other people have tried.	私も試した・・・他の人も試した。	try|試す|verb|make an attempt or effort to do something
Some folks have prejudices against parrots.	オウムに対して偏見を持つ人もいる。	some|ある|adjective|an unspecified number or amount of	folks|人|noun|people in general	have|持つ|verb|to be in possession of	prejudice|偏見|noun|a preconceived opinion that is not based on reason or actual experience	against|に対して|preposition|in opposition to
Silly, ain’t it?	ばかげてるよね?	silly|ばかげた|adjective|foolish or stupid	ain't|～だよね|auxiliary verb|am not; is not; are not; have not; has not
I like them myself.	私は彼らが好きだ。	like|好きだ|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
Ginger’s a lot of company to me.	ジンジャーは私にとってとても良い仲間だ。	a lot of|とても|adverb|very much	company|仲間|noun|a person or group of people with whom one spends time or associates
Nothing would induce me to give that bird up . . . nothing in the world, miss.”	どんなことがあってもあの鳥を手放すことはない・・・この世のどんなことでもだ、お嬢さん。」	nothing|どんなことがあっても|noun|not a thing; no single thing	induce|手放す|verb|persuade or influence to do something	bird|鳥|noun|a warm-blooded egg-laying vertebrate distinguished by having feathers and wings	world|この世|noun|the earth and all its inhabitants and all that is upon it

Mr. Harrison flung the last sentence at Anne as explosively as if he suspected her of some latent design of persuading him to give Ginger up.	ハリソンさんは、アンがジンジャーを手放すよう説得する隠された意図があるのではないかと疑っているかのように、最後の文を爆発的にアンに投げつけた。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man	fling|投げつける|verb|throw or move with force or violence	last|最後の|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	sentence|文|noun|a set of words that is complete in itself, typically containing a subject and predicate, conveying a statement, question, exclamation, or command, and consisting of a main clause and sometimes one or more subordinate clauses	explosively|爆発的に|adverb|in an explosive manner	as if|まるで|conjunction|in the same way that; like	suspect|疑う|verb|have an idea or impression of the existence, presence, or truth of (something) without certain proof	latent|隠された|adjective|existing but not yet developed or manifest	design|意図|noun|a plan or drawing produced to show the look and function or workings of a building, garment, or other object before it is made	persuade|説得する|verb|cause (someone) to do something through reasoning or argument	give up|手放す|verb|stop doing or having something
Anne, however, was beginning to like the queer, fussy, fidgety little man, and before the meal was over they were quite good friends.	しかし、アンはこの奇妙で、せわしなく、そわそわした小柄な男性を好きになり始め、食事が終わる前に二人はかなり仲良くなった。	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	like|好きになる|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	queer|奇妙な|adjective|strange or odd	fussy|せわしない|adjective|excessively busy or anxious	fidgety|そわそわした|adjective|unable to stay still or calm	little|小柄な|adjective|small in size	man|男性|noun|an adult male human being	before|前に|preposition|earlier than	meal|食事|noun|an occasion when food is eaten	be over|終わる|verb|have come to an end	friend|友達|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection
Mr. Harrison found out about the Improvement Society and was disposed to approve of it.	ハリソンさんは、改善協会のことを知り、それを承認する気になった。	find out|知る|verb|get to know or become aware of, usually accidentally	Improvement Society|改善協会|noun|an organization that aims to improve the quality of life in a community	approve|承認する|verb|have or express a favorable opinion of

“That’s right. Go ahead.	「その通り。どうぞ。	that's right|その通り|phrase|that is correct	go ahead|どうぞ|phrase|proceed; continue
There’s lots of room for improvement in this settlement . . . and in the people too.”	この集落には改善の余地がたくさんある・・・人々にもね。」	lot|たくさん|noun|a large number or amount	room|余地|noun|space that can be occupied	improvement|改善|noun|an addition or change that makes something better	settlement|集落|noun|a small village or group of houses	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively

“Oh, I don’t know,” flashed Anne.	「ああ、わからないよ」とアンは答えた。	flash|答える|verb|to say something quickly and suddenly
To herself, or to her particular cronies, she might admit that there were some small imperfections, easily removable, in Avonlea and its inhabitants.	彼女は、自分自身や親しい友人には、アヴォンリーとその住民には、簡単に取り除ける小さな欠陥があることを認めていたかもしれない。	to herself|自分自身に|pronoun|used to refer to a woman or girl who is being discussed	to her particular cronies|親しい友人に|noun|a close friend	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	some small imperfections|小さな欠陥|noun|a fault or defect	easily removable|簡単に取り除ける|adjective|able to be removed without difficulty	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	inhabitant|住民|noun|a person who lives in a particular place
But to hear a practical outsider like Mr. Harrison saying it was an entirely different thing.	しかし、ハリソン氏のような実際的な部外者がそれを言うのを聞くのは全く別のことだった。	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	practical|実際的な|adjective|of or concerned with practice or action	outsider|部外者|noun|a person who is not a member of a particular group	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	entirely|全く|adverb|completely; totally	different|別|adjective|not the same as another or each other; unlike in nature, form, or quality
“I think Avonlea is a lovely place;	「私はアヴォンリーは素敵な場所だと思うよ。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very beautiful or attractive
and the people in it are very nice, too.”	そして、そこに住む人々もとても素敵よ。」	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	nice|素敵な|adjective|very good; excellent

“I guess you’ve got a spice of temper,” commented Mr. Harrison, surveying the flushed cheeks and indignant eyes opposite him.	「君は気性が激しいようだね」とハリソン氏は、向かいの席の赤くなった頬と憤慨した目を見て言った。	guess|思う|verb|think or suppose	get|持つ|verb|have or possess	spice|気性|noun|a strong or distinctive quality	temper|激しい|noun|a state of mind or a mood	comment|言う|verb|make a remark	survey|見る|verb|look at or examine carefully	flushed|赤くなった|adjective|red or reddish	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the mouth	indignant|憤慨した|adjective|feeling or showing anger or annoyance at something unfair or unreasonable	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision
“It goes with hair like yours, I reckon.	「君のような髪の毛には似合っていると思うよ。	go with|似合う|verb|be in harmony with	hair|髪の毛|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals
Avonlea is a pretty decent place or I wouldn’t have located here;	アヴォンリーは、かなりまともな場所だ。そうでなければ、私はここに住み着かなかっただろう。	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	pretty|かなり|adverb|very or extremely	decent|まともな|adjective|conforming to generally or traditionally accepted standards of behavior or morals	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space	locate|住み着く|verb|establish oneself or one's business in a particular place
but I suppose even you will admit that it has some faults?”	でも、君だって、ここが完璧ではないことは認めるだろう?」	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	fault|欠点|noun|a defect or weakness in a person or thing

“I like it all the better for them,” said loyal Anne.	「私は、そういうところも含めて、ここが好きなんです」と、忠実なアンは言った。	all the better|そういうところも含めて|adverb|to a greater degree	loyal|忠実な|adjective|giving or showing firm and constant support or allegiance to a person or institution
“I don’t like places or people either that haven’t any faults.	「私は、欠点のない場所や人が好きではありません。	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space	people|人|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	either|どちらも|conjunction|used to indicate that two or more alternatives are equally possible or acceptable	haven't|持っていない|verb|not have	fault|欠点|noun|a defect or weakness in a person or thing
I think a truly perfect person would be very uninteresting.	本当に完璧な人なんて、とてもつまらないと思います。	truly|本当に|adverb|in a true manner	perfect|完璧な|adjective|having all the required or desirable elements, qualities, or characteristics; as good as it is possible to be	uninteresting|つまらない|adjective|not interesting; dull
Mrs. Milton White says she never met a perfect person, but she’s heard enough about one . . . her husband’s first wife.	ミルトン・ホワイト夫人は、完璧な人には会ったことがないが、夫の最初の妻については十分に聞いたことがあると言っています。	Mrs. Milton White|ミルトン・ホワイト夫人|noun|the wife of Milton White	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	perfect|完璧な|adjective|having all the required or desirable elements, qualities, or characteristics; as good as it is possible to be	enough|十分に|adverb|to the required degree or extent	husband|夫|noun|a married man	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order; earliest	wife|妻|noun|a married woman
Don’t you think it must be very uncomfortable to be married to a man whose first wife was perfect?”	最初の妻が完璧だった男性と結婚するのは、とても居心地が悪いと思いませんか?」	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	perfect|完璧な|adjective|having all the required or desirable elements, qualities, or characteristics; as good as it is possible to be

“It would be more uncomfortable to be married to the perfect wife,” declared Mr. Harrison, with a sudden and inexplicable warmth.	「完璧な妻と結婚する方がもっと居心地が悪いだろう」とハリソン氏は突然、不可解な熱意を込めて宣言した。	be married to|と結婚する|verb|be in a state of marriage with	perfect|完璧な|adjective|having all the required or desirable elements, qualities, or characteristics; as good as it is possible to be	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	declare|宣言する|verb|make a formal statement about a fact or intention	sudden|突然の|adjective|happening or done quickly and without warning	inexplicable|不可解な|adjective|unable to be explained or accounted for	warmth|熱意|noun|the quality or state of being warm; moderate heat

When tea was over Anne insisted on washing the dishes, although Mr. Harrison assured her that there were enough in the house to do for weeks yet.	お茶が終わると、アンは食器を洗うことを主張したが、ハリソン氏は家にはあと数週間は十分に食器があると彼女に保証した。	when|終わると|conjunction|at or after the time that	insist|主張する|verb|demand something forcefully	wash|洗う|verb|clean with water	dish|食器|noun|a plate, bowl, cup, or other container used to hold or serve food	although|にもかかわらず|conjunction|in spite of the fact that	assure|保証する|verb|tell someone something positively or confidently	house|家|noun|a place where people live	week|数週間|noun|a period of seven days
She would dearly have loved to sweep the floor also, but no broom was visible and she did not like to ask where it was for fear there wasn’t one at all.	彼女は床を掃除することも大好きだったが、ほうきが見当たらず、どこにあるのか聞くのも嫌だった。	sweep the floor|床を掃除する|verb|clean the floor with a broom	dearly|とても|adverb|very much	broom|ほうき|noun|a long-handled brush of twigs or bristles for sweeping	visible|見当たらない|adjective|able to be seen	ask|聞く|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	fear|嫌だった|noun|an unpleasant emotion caused by the belief that someone or something is dangerous, likely to cause pain, or a threat

“You might run across and talk to me once in a while,” suggested Mr. Harrison when she was leaving.	「時々、私と話をしにきてもいいよ」とハリソン氏は彼女が帰るときに提案した。	run across|訪ねる|verb|visit	once in a while|時々|adverb|occasionally	suggest|提案する|verb|put forward for consideration or discussion	when she was leaving|彼女が帰るときに|adverb|at the time that she was leaving
“’Tisn’t far and folks ought to be neighborly.	「遠くないし、近所付き合いをするべきだ。	far|遠くない|adjective|a long way off	ought to|するべきだ|auxiliary verb|should	be neighborly|近所付き合いをする|verb|be friendly and helpful to the people who live near you
I’m kind of interested in that society of yours.	私は君たちの協会に興味があるんだ。	be interested in|興味がある|verb|have a feeling of wanting to know or learn about something or someone
Seems to me there’ll be some fun in it.	何か面白いことがあるように思えるんだ。	seem to|思える|verb|appear to be	there|そこに|adverb|in or at that place	be some fun|何か面白いことがある|verb|be something that is enjoyable or amusing
Who are you going to tackle first?”	誰から始めるつもりだい?」	who|誰|pronoun|what or which person or people	be going to|するつもりだ|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	tackle|始める|verb|start doing something

“We are not going to meddle with people . . . it is only places we mean to improve,” said Anne, in a dignified tone.	「私たちは人には干渉しません。私たちが改善しようとしているのは場所だけです」とアンは威厳のある口調で言った。	meddle with|干渉する|verb|interfere with or in	improve|改善する|verb|make or become better	dignified|威厳のある|adjective|having or showing a serious and impressive manner
She rather suspected that Mr. Harrison was making fun of the project.	アンはハリソンさんがこの計画をからかっているのではないかと疑った。	suspect|疑う|verb|have an idea or impression of the probable existence or truth of something without certain proof	make fun of|からかう|verb|ridicule or make jokes about

When she had gone Mr. Harrison watched her from the window . . . a lithe, girlish shape, tripping lightheartedly across the fields in the sunset afterglow.	アンが帰った後、ハリソンさんは窓から彼女を眺めた。夕焼けの残照の中、しなやかな少女の姿が軽やかに野原を横切っていく。	when she had gone|彼女が帰った後|adverb|after she left	watch|眺める|verb|look at or observe attentively	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	lithe|しなやかな|adjective|flexible and graceful	girlish|少女の|adjective|like a girl	shape|姿|noun|the external form, contours, or outline of someone or something	trip|横切る|verb|walk, run, or dance with light, quick steps	lightheartedly|軽やかに|adverb|in a cheerful way	field|野原|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	afterglow|残照|noun|a light that remains after a light source has been turned off

“I’m a crusty, lonesome, crabbed old chap,” he said aloud, “but there’s something about that little girl makes me feel young again . . .	「私は気難しい、孤独で、気難しい年寄りだが」と彼は声を出して言った。「あの小さな女の子には何か私をまた若く感じさせるものがある。	crusty|気難しい|adjective|having a hard exterior	lonesome|孤独な|adjective|without companions; solitary	crabbed|気難しい|adjective|bad-tempered and complaining	old|年寄り|adjective|having lived for a long time	aloud|声を出して|adverb|audibly; not silently	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	girl|女の子|noun|a female child	something|何か|pronoun|an unspecified or unknown thing	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time
and it’s such a pleasant sensation I’d like to have it repeated once in a while.”	とても気持ちがいいので、時々繰り返してほしいと思う。」	pleasant|気持ちがいい|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure; delightful	sensation|感覚|noun|a feeling or an awareness of something	repeat|繰り返す|verb|do or say again	once in a while|時々|adverb|occasionally; infrequently

“Redheaded snippet,” croaked Ginger mockingly.	「赤毛のちび」とジンジャーは嘲笑した。	redheaded|赤毛の|adjective|having red hair	snippet|ちび|noun|a small piece of something	croak|嘲笑する|verb|to speak in a hoarse voice	mockingly|嘲笑して|adverb|in a mocking manner

Mr. Harrison shook his fist at the parrot.	ハリソンさんはオウムに拳を振り上げた。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man	shake|振り上げる|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	fist|拳|noun|a hand with the fingers closed tightly into the palm, typically in order to strike a blow or grasp something

“You ornery bird,” he muttered, “I almost wish I’d wrung your neck when my brother the sailor brought you home.	「この意地悪な鳥め」と彼はつぶやいた。「船乗りの兄貴が連れてきた時に首を絞めてやればよかった。	ornery|意地悪な|adjective|having an irritable and unpleasant disposition	bird|鳥|noun|a warm-blooded egg-laying vertebrate distinguished by having feathers and wings	mutter|つぶやく|verb|say something in a low voice	sailor|船乗り|noun|a person who works on a ship	bring|連れてくる|verb|cause to come to a place	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
Will you never be done getting me into trouble?”	いつまで私を困らせるつもりだ?」	get into trouble|困らせる|verb|cause difficulty or problems for	never|いつまで|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever

Anne ran home blithely and recounted her adventures to Marilla, who had been not a little alarmed by her long absence and was on the point of starting out to look for her.	アンは陽気に家まで走り、マリラに冒険を語った。マリラはアンが長時間帰ってこないので心配になり、探しに出かけようとしていたところだった。	run home|家まで走る|verb|run to one's home	blithely|陽気に|adverb|in a cheerful manner	recount|語る|verb|tell someone about something	adventure|冒険|noun|an unusual and exciting experience	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	long absence|長時間帰ってこない|noun|a long period of time away from a place	alarmed|心配になる|adjective|worried or frightened	on the point of|しようとしている|adverb|very close to doing something	start out|出かける|verb|begin a journey

“It’s a pretty good world, after all, isn’t it, Marilla?” concluded Anne happily.	「結局のところ、世界は素晴らしいよね、マリラ?」とアンは幸せそうに締めくくった。	pretty good|素晴らしい|adjective|very good	after all|結局のところ|adverb|in spite of everything	conclude|締めくくる|verb|bring to an end	happily|幸せそうに|adverb|in a happy way
“Mrs. Lynde was complaining the other day that it wasn’t much of a world.	「リンデ夫人は先日、世界なんて大したことはないと不平を言っていたよ。	Mrs. Lynde|リンデ夫人|noun|a character in the story	the other day|先日|noun|a few days ago	complain|不平を言う|verb|express dissatisfaction or annoyance
She said whenever you looked forward to anything pleasant you were sure to be more or less disappointed . . . perhaps that is true.	何か楽しいことを期待すると、必ず多少なりとも失望するものだと言っていたわ・・・多分それは本当ね。	look forward to|楽しみにする|verb|anticipate with pleasure	pleasant|楽しい|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure; delightful	disappointed|失望する|adjective|unhappy because something has not happened or is not as good as you hoped or expected	true|本当|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality
But there is a good side to it too.	でも、それには良い面もあるよ。	good side|良い面|noun|the positive aspect of something	too|も|adverb|also; as well
The bad things don’t always come up to your expectations either . . . they nearly always turn out ever so much better than you think.	悪いこともいつも期待通りにはならないわ・・・ほとんどいつも、思っているよりもずっと良い結果になるものよ。	bad|悪い|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard	come up to|期待通りになる|verb|reach a certain standard	expectation|期待|noun|a strong belief that something will happen or be the case	turn out|結果になる|verb|have a specified result	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something
I looked forward to a dreadfully unpleasant experience when I went over to Mr. Harrison’s tonight;	今夜ハリソンさんのところに行った時、私は恐ろしく不愉快な経験を予期していたよ。	look forward to|予期する|verb|anticipate with pleasure	dreadfully|恐ろしく|adverb|extremely	unpleasant|不愉快な|adjective|not pleasant; disagreeable	experience|経験|noun|practical contact with and observation of facts or events
and instead he was quite kind and I had almost a nice time.	でも、彼はむしろとても親切で、私はほとんど楽しい時間を過ごしたよ。	instead|むしろ|adverb|as an alternative or substitute for	kind|親切|adjective|showing a friendly, generous, and considerate nature	almost|ほとんど|adverb|very nearly; all but	nice|楽しい|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure; delightful
I think we’re going to be real good friends if we make plenty of allowances for each other, and everything has turned out for the best.	お互いに十分に許し合えば、私たちは本当に良い友達になれると思うし、全てが最善の結果になったよ。	make allowance for|許す|verb|to take into account	each other|お互いに|pronoun|one another	turn out|なる|verb|to happen or develop in a particular way	the best|最善|noun|the most excellent or desirable
But all the same, Marilla, I shall certainly never again sell a cow before making sure to whom she belongs.	でも、とにかくマリラ、私は牛が誰のものか確かめる前に売ることは絶対に二度としないよ。	all the same|とにかく|adverb|nevertheless; in spite of that	make sure|確かめる|verb|find out or check that something is correct or in the right condition	belong|属する|verb|be a member of or be connected with
And I do not like parrots!”	それに私はオウムが好きじゃない!」	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory


## Chapter IV: Different Opinions	第4章: 異なる意見	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	different|異なる|adjective|not the same	opinion|意見|noun|a view or judgment formed about something, not necessarily based on fact or knowledge

One evening at sunset, Jane Andrews, Gilbert Blythe, and Anne Shirley were lingering by a fence in the shadow of gently swaying spruce boughs, where a wood cut known as the Birch Path joined the main road.	ある夕暮れ、ジェーン・アンドリュース、ギルバート・ブライス、アン・シャーリーは、白樺の小道と呼ばれる林道が幹線道路につながる場所で、そよそよと揺れるトウヒの枝の影の柵のそばでぐずぐずしていた。	one evening|ある夕暮れ|noun|the evening of a particular day	sunset|日没|noun|the time when the sun goes below the horizon	Jane Andrews|ジェーン・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	linger|ぐずぐずする|verb|to remain or stay on in a place longer than usual	fence|柵|noun|a barrier of wood or wire enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape	shadow|影|noun|a dark area or shape produced by an object blocking the light	gently|そよそよと|adverb|in a gentle manner	sway|揺れる|verb|move or cause to move slowly and smoothly from side to side or back and forth	spruce|トウヒ|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	bough|枝|noun|a large branch of a tree	Birch Path|白樺の小道|noun|a path through a birch forest	main road|幹線道路|noun|a major road
Jane had been up to spend the afternoon with Anne, who walked part of the way home with her;	ジェーンは午後をアンと一緒に過ごしに来て、アンは家まで一緒に歩いて来ていた。	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
at the fence they met Gilbert, and all three were now talking about the fateful morrow;	柵のところでギルバートと会い、三人は運命の明日について話していた。	fence|柵|noun|a barrier made of wood or wire enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	three|三人|noun|the number 3	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	fateful|運命の|adjective|having a strong or important influence on someone or something	morrow|明日|noun|the next day
for that morrow was the first of September and the schools would open.	明日は九月一日で、学校が始まるのだ。	for|なぜなら|conjunction|because	morrow|明日|noun|the next day	first|一日|noun|the day after the 31st of the previous month	September|九月|noun|the ninth month of the year	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	open|始まる|verb|start
Jane would go to Newbridge and Gilbert to White Sands.	ジェーンはニューブリッジへ、ギルバートはホワイトサンズへ行く。	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	Newbridge|ニューブリッジ|noun|a town in Ireland	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	White Sands|ホワイトサンズ|noun|a national park in the U.S.

“You both have the advantage of me,” sighed Anne.	「二人とも私より有利ね」とアンはため息をついた。	have the advantage of|有利である|verb|be in a better position than	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, usually expressing sadness, tiredness, or relief
“You’re going to teach children who don’t know you, but I have to teach my own old schoolmates, and Mrs. Lynde says she’s afraid they won’t respect me as they would a stranger unless I’m very cross from the first.	「二人とも自分を知らない子供たちを教えるのに、私は昔の同級生を教えなくちゃいけないのよ。リンド夫人は、私が最初からとても厳しくしないと、子供たちが私をよそ者のように尊敬しないのではないかと心配しているよ。	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	old|昔の|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time; no longer young	schoolmate|同級生|noun|a fellow student at the same school	Mrs.|夫人|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	be afraid|心配している|verb|be anxious or apprehensive about something or someone	respect|尊敬する|verb|have a deep admiration for	stranger|よそ者|noun|a person whom one does not know or with whom one is not familiar	unless|～でなければ|conjunction|except if; if not	first|最初|adjective|coming before all others in time or order; earliest
But I don’t believe a teacher should be cross.	でも、私は教師が厳しくするべきだとは思わないの。	teacher|教師|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	be cross|厳しくする|verb|be angry or annoyed
Oh, it seems to me such a responsibility!”	ああ、私にはそんな責任があるように思えるよ!」	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	responsibility|責任|noun|the state or fact of having a duty to deal with something or of having control over someone

“I guess we’ll get on all right,” said Jane comfortably.	「私たちはうまくやれると思うよ」とジェーンは気楽に言った。	get on|うまくやれる|verb|make progress	all right|大丈夫|adverb|satisfactory; acceptable	comfortably|気楽に|adverb|in a relaxed manner
Jane was not troubled by any aspirations to be an influence for good.	ジェーンは善い影響を与えようという熱意に悩まされることはなかった。	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	be troubled by|悩まされる|verb|be worried or upset by	aspiration|熱意|noun|a strong desire to achieve something high or great
She meant to earn her salary fairly, please the trustees, and get her name on the School Inspector’s roll of honor.	彼女は給料をきちんと稼ぎ、理事を喜ばせ、学校検査官の栄誉録に自分の名前を載せようと思っていた。	earn|稼ぐ|verb|to gain or make money	salary|給料|noun|a fixed regular payment made by an employer to an employee	fairly|きちんと|adverb|in a just or fair manner	please|喜ばせる|verb|to make happy or satisfied	trustee|理事|noun|a person who is given legal responsibility for managing the property or affairs of another person	get|載せる|verb|to receive or obtain	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	School Inspector|学校検査官|noun|a person who inspects schools	roll of honor|栄誉録|noun|a list of people who have done something special or important
Further ambitions Jane had none.	それ以上の野望はジェーンには全くなかった。	further|それ以上の|adjective|more or greater in extent, quantity, or degree	ambition|野望|noun|a strong desire to achieve something, typically requiring determination and hard work	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name
“The main thing will be to keep order and a teacher has to be a little cross to do that.	「一番大事なのは秩序を保つことね。そのためには教師は少し厳しくないといけないよ。	main thing|一番大事なこと|noun|the most important thing	keep order|秩序を保つ|verb|maintain order	teacher|教師|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	a little|少し|adverb|to a small extent	cross|厳しい|adjective|angry or annoyed
If my pupils won’t do as I tell them I shall punish them.”	生徒が私の言う通りにしないなら、罰を与えるよ。」	pupil|生徒|noun|a person who is studying at a school	do as I tell them|言う通りにする|verb|obey	punish|罰を与える|verb|inflict a penalty or sanction on

“How?”	「どうやって?」	how|どうやって|adverb|in what way or manner

“Give them a good whipping, of course.”	「もちろん、鞭で打つよ。」	give|打つ|verb|to strike or hit	whipping|鞭|noun|a beating with a whip	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt

“Oh, Jane, you wouldn’t,” cried Anne, shocked.	「ああ、ジェーン、そんなことしないよ」とアンはショックを受けて叫んだ。	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	wouldn't|しない|auxiliary verb|will not	cry|叫ぶ|verb|to speak or say something loudly	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	shock|ショック|noun|a sudden upsetting or surprising event or experience
“Jane, you couldn’t!”	「ジェーン、そんなことできないよ!」	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	couldn't|できない|auxiliary verb|can not; be unable to

“Indeed, I could and would, if they deserved it,” said Jane decidedly.	「本当に、もし彼らがそれに値するなら、私はそうするよ」とジェーンは断言した。	indeed|本当に|adverb|truly; in fact	deserve|値する|verb|be worthy of	decidedly|断言する|adverb|in a determined manner

“I could never whip a child,” said Anne with equal decision.	「私は子供を鞭で打つなんてできないよ」とアンも断言した。	whip|鞭で打つ|verb|strike with a whip	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	decision|断言|noun|a conclusion or resolution reached after consideration
“I don’t believe in it at all.	「私はそんなことは全く信じないよ。	believe in|信じる|verb|have faith in the truth or existence of	at all|全く|adverb|in any way; to any extent
Miss Stacy never whipped any of us and she had perfect order;	ステイシー先生は私たちを鞭で打ったことは一度もなかったし、彼女は完璧な秩序を保っていたよ。	Miss Stacy|ステイシー先生|noun|a teacher	whip|鞭で打つ|verb|strike with a whip	perfect|完璧な|adjective|without fault or defect	order|秩序|noun|the arrangement or disposition of people or things in relation to each other according to a particular sequence, pattern, or method
and Mr. Phillips was always whipping and he had no order at all.	フィリップス先生はいつも鞭で打っていたけど、彼のクラスは全く秩序がなかったよ。	Mr. Phillips|フィリップス先生|noun|a male teacher	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	whip|鞭で打つ|verb|strike with a whip	no order|秩序がない|noun|a lack of order or control
No, if I can’t get along without whipping I shall not try to teach school.	いいえ、もし鞭で打たずにやっていけなかったら、私は学校で教えようとはしないよ。	get along|やっていく|verb|to be on good terms with someone	whipping|鞭で打つ|noun|the act of striking with a whip	try|試みる|verb|to make an attempt or effort to do something
There are better ways of managing.	もっと良い管理方法があるよ。	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens	manage|管理する|verb|be in charge of; be responsible for
I shall try to win my pupils’ affections and then they will want to do what I tell them.”	私は生徒たちの愛情を勝ち取るように努力するよ。そうすれば、彼らは私が言うことをしたいと思うようになるよ。」	win|勝ち取る|verb|be victorious or successful in	affection|愛情|noun|a feeling of liking and caring for someone or something	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words

“But suppose they don’t?” said practical Jane.	「でも、そうならない場合は?」と現実的なジェーンは言った。	suppose|そうならない場合は|verb|assume that something is the case on the basis of evidence or probability but without proof or certain knowledge	practical|現実的な|adjective|of or concerned with practice or action rather than theory or speculation	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name

“I wouldn’t whip them anyhow.	「とにかく、私は彼らを鞭で打たない。	whip|鞭で打つ|verb|strike with a whip	anyhow|とにかく|adverb|in any case; at any rate
I’m sure it wouldn’t do any good.	そんなことをしても何の役にも立たない。	do any good|何の役にも立たない|verb|be of any use or benefit
Oh, don’t whip your pupils, Jane dear, no matter what they do.”	ああ、ジェーン、生徒が何をしようとも、鞭で打たないでね。」	whip|鞭で打つ|verb|strike with a whip	pupil|生徒|noun|a person who is studying at a school	do|する|verb|perform an action

“What do you think about it, Gilbert?” demanded Jane.	「ギルバート、あなたはどう思う?」とジェーンは尋ねた。	think about|思う|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas	demand|尋ねる|verb|ask for something with authority
“Don’t you think there are some children who really need a whipping now and then?”	「時々、本当に鞭で打たれる必要がある子供がいるとは思わない?」	now and then|時々|adverb|occasionally; from time to time	whipping|鞭で打つこと|noun|the act of striking with a whip	need|必要である|verb|require (something) because it is essential or very important

“Don’t you think it’s a cruel, barbarous thing to whip a child . . . any child?” exclaimed Anne, her face flushing with earnestness.	「子供を鞭で打つなんて残酷で野蛮なことだと思わない? どんな子供でも」とアンは叫び、真剣さで顔を赤らめた。	cruel|残酷な|adjective|causing pain or suffering	barbarous|野蛮な|adjective|uncivilized	whip|鞭で打つ|verb|strike with a whip	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain	earnestness|真剣さ|noun|seriousness of purpose or intention

“Well,” said Gilbert slowly, torn between his real convictions and his wish to measure up to Anne’s ideal, “there’s something to be said on both sides.	「うーん」とギルバートはゆっくりと言い、彼の本当の信念とアンの理想に従いたいという彼の願いの間で引き裂かれ、「どちら側にも何か言うべきことがある。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	slowly|ゆっくり|adverb|not fast	tear|引き裂く|verb|pull or rip apart	real|本当の|adjective|not fake or false	conviction|信念|noun|a firmly held belief or opinion	wish|願い|noun|a desire or hope for something	measure up to|従う|verb|be equal to or better than	ideal|理想|noun|a standard of perfection or excellence	both|両方|adjective|the two people or things mentioned	side|側|noun|a position to the left or right of an object, place, or central point
I don’t believe in whipping children much.	私は子供を鞭で打つことをあまり信じていない。	believe in|信じる|verb|have faith in the truth or existence of	whip|鞭で打つ|verb|strike with a whip	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority
I think, as you say, Anne, that there are better ways of managing as a rule, and that corporal punishment should be a last resort.	アン、君が言うように、私は原則として管理するより良い方法があると思うし、体罰は最後の手段であるべきだ。	as you say|君が言うように|adverb|in the way that you have just said	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	as a rule|原則として|adverb|usually; generally	manage|管理する|verb|be in charge of; run	corporal punishment|体罰|noun|physical punishment	last resort|最後の手段|noun|the last remaining option
But on the other hand, as Jane says, I believe there is an occasional child who can’t be influenced in any other way and who, in short, needs a whipping and would be improved by it.	しかし、一方で、ジェーンが言うように、私は他の方法では影響を与えることができず、要するに鞭打ちが必要で、それによって改善される子供が時々いると信じている。	on the other hand|一方で|adverb|from another point of view	as Jane says|ジェーンが言うように|adverb|in the way that Jane says	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	occasional|時々|adjective|happening or done infrequently and irregularly	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	can't be influenced|影響を与えることができない|verb|be unable to change or affect (something)	in any other way|他の方法では|adverb|in a different way	in short|要するに|adverb|briefly	need|必要である|verb|require (something) because it is essential or very important	whipping|鞭打ち|noun|the action of beating someone with a whip	would be improved|改善される|verb|become better
Corporal punishment as a last resort is to be my rule.”	最後の手段としての体罰が私のルールだ。」	corporal punishment|体罰|noun|physical punishment	last resort|最後の手段|noun|the last remaining option	rule|ルール|noun|a principle or regulation governing conduct, action, procedure, arrangement, etc.

Gilbert, having tried to please both sides, succeeded, as is usual and eminently right, in pleasing neither.	ギルバートは、両方の側を喜ばせようとしたが、いつものように、そして明らかに正しいことに、どちらも喜ばせることに成功した。	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	try|試みる|verb|make an attempt or effort to do something	please|喜ばせる|verb|cause to feel happy or satisfied	both|両方|adjective|the two people or things mentioned	side|側|noun|a position to the left or right of an object	succeed|成功する|verb|achieve a desired aim or result	usual|いつもの|adjective|happening or done often or regularly	eminently|明らかに|adverb|to a notable degree	right|正しい|adjective|correct or true
Jane tossed her head.	ジェーンは頭を振った。	toss|振る|verb|throw or roll about	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body

“I’ll whip my pupils when they’re naughty.	「生徒がいたずらをしたら鞭で打つよ。	whip|鞭で打つ|verb|strike with a whip	pupil|生徒|noun|a person who is studying at a school
It’s the shortest and easiest way of convincing them.”	それが彼らを説得する最も短くて簡単な方法だよ。」	shortest|最も短い|adjective|of the least length	easiest|最も簡単な|adjective|of the least difficulty	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens	convince|説得する|verb|cause to believe or accept something

Anne gave Gilbert a disappointed glance.	アンはギルバートに失望した一瞥を投げた。	give|投げる|verb|move or cause to move quickly and suddenly	glance|一瞥|noun|a brief or hurried look

“I shall never whip a child,” she repeated firmly.	「私は絶対に子供を鞭で打たない」と彼女は固く繰り返した。	shall|絶対に|auxiliary verb|will	whip|鞭で打つ|verb|hit with a whip	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	repeat|繰り返す|verb|say or do again	firmly|固く|adverb|in a firm manner
“I feel sure it isn’t either right or necessary.”	「それが正しいことでも必要なことだとも思えないよ。」	feel sure|確信する|verb|be certain about something	right|正しい|adjective|morally good, justified, or acceptable	necessary|必要|adjective|being essential, indispensable, or requisite

“Suppose a boy sauced you back when you told him to do something?” said Jane.	「何かをするように言った時に男の子が口答えしたらどうする?」とジェーンは言った。	suppose|仮定する|verb|assume that something is the case on the basis of evidence or probability but without proof or certain knowledge	sauce|口答えする|verb|talk back to someone in an impudent or insolent manner	back|返す|verb|return something to someone	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“I’d keep him in after school and talk kindly and firmly to him,” said Anne.	「放課後残して、優しくでもきっぱりと話し合うよ」とアンは言った。	keep in|残す|verb|make someone stay in a place	after school|放課後|noun|the time after school	talk|話し合う|verb|speak or converse with another person	kindly|優しく|adverb|in a kind manner	firmly|きっぱりと|adverb|in a firm manner
“There is some good in every person if you can find it.	「誰にでも良いところはあるのよ、見つけられるならね。	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	person|人|noun|a human being
It is a teacher’s duty to find and develop it.	それを探し出して伸ばすのが教師の義務よ。	find|探し出す|verb|discover or notice	develop|伸ばす|verb|become more mature or advanced	duty|義務|noun|a moral or legal obligation
That is what our School Management professor at Queen’s told us, you know.	クイーンズの学校経営の教授がそう言っていたよ。	that|それ|pronoun|the thing or things mentioned before	what|何|pronoun|the thing or things that	school management|学校経営|noun|the process of managing a school	professor|教授|noun|a teacher of the highest rank at a college or university	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words
Do you suppose you could find any good in a child by whipping him?	子供を鞭打って良いところを見つけられると思う?	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	good|良いところ|noun|something that is beneficial or advantageous	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	whip|鞭打つ|verb|beat with a whip or similar instrument
It’s far more important to influence the children aright than it is even to teach them the three R’s, Professor Rennie says.”	子供たちに読み書き算数を教えることよりも、正しい影響を与えることの方がずっと大切だとレニー教授は言っているよ。」	influence|影響を与える|verb|have an effect on	aright|正しい|adverb|correctly	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	three R's|読み書き算数|noun|reading, writing, and arithmetic	Professor Rennie|レニー教授|noun|a professor named Rennie

“But the Inspector examines them in the three R’s, mind you, and he won’t give you a good report if they don’t come up to his standard,” protested Jane.	「でも、検査官は読み書き算数を調べるのよ、それに、基準に達していないと良い報告書は書いてくれないよ」とジェーンは反論した。	examine|調べる|verb|inspect closely and thoroughly	come up to|達する|verb|reach a certain level or standard	report|報告書|noun|a document that gives information about something	protest|反論する|verb|express an objection to something

“I’d rather have my pupils love me and look back to me in after years as a real helper than be on the roll of honor,” asserted Anne decidedly.	「私は名誉ある名簿に載るよりも、生徒たちに愛され、後年、本当の助け手として私を振り返ってもらう方がいいよ」とアンは断言した。	roll of honor|名誉ある名簿|noun|a list of people who have done something honorable	look back|振り返る|verb|think about something that happened in the past	real helper|本当の助け手|noun|someone who provides real help	assert|断言する|verb|state a fact or belief confidently and forcefully

“Wouldn’t you punish children at all, when they misbehaved?” asked Gilbert.	「子供が悪いことをしたら、罰を与えないのか?」とギルバートは尋ねた。	punish|罰する|verb|inflict a penalty or sanction on	misbehave|悪いことをする|verb|behave badly or improperly	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“Oh, yes, I suppose I shall have to, although I know I’ll hate to do it.	「ああ、そうね、そうしなければならないと思うよ、でも、そうするのは嫌いだとわかっているよ。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	hate|嫌い|verb|dislike intensely
But you can keep them in at recess or stand them on the floor or give them lines to write.”	でも、休み時間に教室に残したり、立たせたり、罰として書かせたりすることはできるよ。」	keep in|残す|verb|make or cause to remain in a place	recess|休み時間|noun|a short period of rest or relaxation	stand|立たせる|verb|be in or assume an upright position	give|書かせる|verb|cause to have or receive	line|罰として書かせたり|noun|a series of words arranged in a row

“I suppose you won’t punish the girls by making them sit with the boys?” said Jane slyly.	「女の子を男の子と並んで座らせて罰を与えたりはしないでしょうね?」とジェーンは悪戯っぽく言った。	punish|罰する|verb|inflict a penalty or sanction on	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being	boy|男の子|noun|a young male human being	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	slyly|悪戯っぽく|adverb|in a cunning or crafty manner

Gilbert and Anne looked at each other and smiled rather foolishly.	ギルバートとアンは顔を見合わせ、どちらかというとばかげた笑みを浮かべた。	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	look at|顔を見合わせる|verb|direct one's gaze toward	each other|お互い|pronoun|one another	smile|笑みを浮かべる|verb|form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	rather|どちらかというと|adverb|to some extent; quite; fairly	foolishly|ばかげた|adverb|in a foolish manner
Once upon a time, Anne had been made to sit with Gilbert for punishment and sad and bitter had been the consequences thereof.	かつて、アンは罰としてギルバートと並んで座らされたことがあり、その結果は悲しく苦いものだった。	once upon a time|かつて|adverb|at some time in the past	be made to|させられる|verb|be forced to do something	sit with|並んで座る|verb|sit next to	punishment|罰|noun|a penalty imposed for a crime or other offense	sad|悲しい|adjective|unhappy	bitter|苦い|adjective|having a sharp, pungent taste or smell	consequence|結果|noun|the effect, result, or outcome of something

“Well, time will tell which is the best way,” said Jane philosophically as they parted.	「まあ、どちらが最善の方法かは時が経てばわかるよ」とジェーンは別れ際に哲学的に言った。	time|時|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	tell|わかる|verb|communicate information, news, or facts to someone	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens	part|別れる|verb|go away from each other in different directions

Anne went back to Green Gables by way of Birch Path, shadowy, rustling, fern-scented, through Violet Vale and past Willowmere, where dark and light kissed each other under the firs, and down through Lover’s Lane . . . spots she and Diana had so named long ago.	アンは、影がさし、葉がざわめき、シダの香りがするバーチ・パスを通り、モミの木の下で明暗が交錯するヴァイオレット・ヴェイルを抜け、ウィローミアを通り過ぎ、恋人の小道を下ってグリーン・ゲイブルズに戻った。・・・彼女とダイアナがずっと前にそう名付けた場所だ。	go back|戻る|verb|return to a previous place or state	Birch Path|バーチ・パス|noun|a path through a birch forest	shadowy|影がさす|adjective|full of shadows	rustling|葉がざわめく|adjective|making a light, fluttering sound	fern-scented|シダの香りがする|adjective|having the smell of ferns	Violet Vale|ヴァイオレット・ヴェイル|noun|a valley full of violets	Willowmere|ウィローミア|noun|a lake surrounded by willows	dark|暗闇|noun|the absence of light	light|光|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible	kiss|交錯する|verb|touch or caress with the lips as a sign of love, affection, or greeting	Lover's Lane|恋人の小道|noun|a path through a forest that is popular with lovers	spot|場所|noun|a particular place or location
She walked slowly, enjoying the sweetness of wood and field and the starry summer twilight, and thinking soberly about the new duties she was to take up on the morrow.	彼女はゆっくりと歩き、森や野原の甘い香りと星空の夏の夕暮れを楽しみながら、明日から引き受けることになる新しい仕事について真剣に考えていた。	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	slowly|ゆっくりと|adverb|not quickly; at a low speed	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in	sweetness|甘い香り|noun|the quality of being sweet	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	field|野原|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	starry|星空の|adjective|full of stars	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	twilight|夕暮れ|noun|the soft glowing light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	soberly|真剣に|adverb|in a serious, sensible, and solemn manner	duty|仕事|noun|a moral or legal obligation	take up|引き受ける|verb|start doing or dealing with something
When she reached the yard at Green Gables Mrs. Lynde’s loud, decided tones floated out through the open kitchen window.	グリーン・ゲイブルズの庭に着くと、開いた台所の窓からリンド夫人の大きくて決然とした声が聞こえてきた。	reach|着く|verb|arrive at a destination	yard|庭|noun|a piece of land next to a house	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a house	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|the name of a person	loud|大きい|adjective|having a high volume	decide|決然とした|adjective|having made a decision	tone|声|noun|a sound with a particular pitch	float|聞こえてくる|verb|move slowly and smoothly through the air	open|開いた|adjective|not closed	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to enter

“Mrs. Lynde has come up to give me good advice about tomorrow,” thought Anne with a grimace, “but I don’t believe I’ll go in.	「リンド夫人が明日についていいアドバイスをしてくれに来たんだよ」とアンは顔をしかめて考えたが、「でも、中に入るのはやめよう。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	come up|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	give|する|verb|transfer possession of something to someone	good advice|いいアドバイス|noun|a recommendation regarding a course of action	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today	thought|考えた|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	grimace|顔をしかめる|noun|a facial expression, often ugly or contorted, that indicates disapproval, pain, etc.	go in|中に入る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
Her advice is much like pepper, I think . . . excellent in small quantities but rather scorching in her doses.	彼女のアドバイスは胡椒に似ていると思う・・・少量なら素晴らしいが、彼女の量だとむしろ焼けるように熱い。	advice|アドバイス|noun|an opinion or recommendation offered as a guide to action, conduct, or procedure	much like|似ている|adjective|similar to	pepper|胡椒|noun|a pungent, aromatic condiment obtained from the dried berries of a plant	small quantity|少量|noun|a small amount	rather|むしろ|adverb|on the contrary; instead	scorching|焼けるように熱い|adjective|extremely hot
I’ll run over and have a chat with Mr. Harrison instead.”	代わりにハリソンさんとおしゃべりしよう」	run over|走って行く|verb|go somewhere quickly	have a chat|おしゃべりをする|verb|talk casually about unimportant or unserious matters

This was not the first time Anne had run over and chatted with Mr. Harrison since the notable affair of the Jersey cow.	アンがハリソンさんのところへ走って行って、おしゃべりをするのは、ジャージー牛の事件以来、これが初めてではなかった。	not the first time|初めてではない|noun|not the first occasion	run over|走って行く|verb|go somewhere quickly	chat|おしゃべりをする|verb|talk in a friendly and informal way	since|以来|preposition|in the intervening period between (the time mentioned) and the time under consideration	notable|有名な|adjective|worthy of attention or notice	affair|事件|noun|an event or sequence of events of a specified kind or that has previously been mentioned	Jersey cow|ジャージー牛|noun|a breed of dairy cattle
She had been there several evenings and Mr. Harrison and she were very good friends, although there were times and seasons when Anne found the outspokenness on which he prided himself rather trying.	アンは夕方何度かそこを訪れ、ハリソンさんととても仲良しになっていたが、彼が自慢する率直な物言いにアンが困惑する時もあった。	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man's name	very good friend|とても仲良し|noun phrase|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	time and season|時|noun phrase|a period of time	outspokenness|率直な物言い|noun|the quality of being direct and open in speech or expression	pride oneself on|自慢する|verb|be especially proud of	rather trying|困惑する|adjective|causing difficulty or problems
Ginger still continued to regard her with suspicion, and never failed to greet her sarcastically as “redheaded snippet.”	ジンジャーは相変わらずアンを疑いの目で見続け、「赤毛のちび」と皮肉を込めて挨拶するのを忘れなかった。	continue|続ける|verb|keep doing something	regard|見続ける|verb|look at or think about someone or something in a particular way	suspicion|疑いの目|noun|a feeling or thought that something is possible, likely, or true	fail|忘れない|verb|be unsuccessful in doing or achieving something	greet|挨拶する|verb|say hello to someone	sarcastically|皮肉を込めて|adverb|in a way that is intended to make someone feel stupid or show that you do not respect them	redheaded|赤毛の|adjective|having red hair	snippet|ちび|noun|a small piece of something
Mr. Harrison had tried vainly to break him of the habit by jumping excitedly up whenever he saw Anne coming and exclaiming,	ハリソンさんは、アンが来るといつも興奮して飛び上がり、「ジンジャー、あなたは礼儀を知らないのか?	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man	try|試みる|verb|make an effort to do something	vainly|無駄に|adverb|without success	break|やめさせる|verb|cause to stop	habit|習慣|noun|a settled or regular tendency or practice	jump|飛び上がる|verb|move upwards suddenly	excitedly|興奮して|adverb|in an excited manner	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain

“Bless my soul, here’s that pretty little girl again,” or something equally flattering.	「おやおや、またあの可愛いお嬢ちゃんが来たぞ」などと言って、ジンジャーのこの習慣を直そうとしたが、無駄だった。	bless my soul|おやおや|interjection|an expression of surprise	pretty|可愛い|adjective|attractive in a delicate way	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	girl|女の子|noun|a female child	equally|同じように|adverb|to the same extent	flattering|お世辞|adjective|excessively complimentary	habit|習慣|noun|a settled or regular tendency or practice	vain|無駄|adjective|having no real value or importance
But Ginger saw through the scheme and scorned it.	しかしジンジャーはその策略を見抜いて、それを嘲笑した。	see through|見抜く|verb|perceive the true nature of	scheme|策略|noun|a plan or program of action	scorn|嘲笑する|verb|express contempt or derision for
Anne was never to know how many compliments Mr. Harrison paid her behind her back.	アンは、ハリソンさんが陰でどれだけアンを褒めていたかを知ることはなかった。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	compliment|褒める|noun|a polite expression of praise or admiration	pay|言う|verb|give (something) to (someone) in return for work done, goods received, or a debt incurred	behind one's back|陰で|adverb|in a secretive manner; without someone's knowledge
He certainly never paid her any to her face.	ハリソンさんは、アンに面と向かって褒めることは決してなかった。	pay|払う|verb|give money that is owed or due	face|面と向かって|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear

“Well, I suppose you’ve been back in the woods laying in a supply of switches for tomorrow?” was his greeting as Anne came up the veranda steps.	「さて、明日のために森で枝を集めてきたのかね?」というのが、アンがベランダの階段を上がってきた時の挨拶だった。	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe that something is true or probable	back|戻る|adverb|to the place where one came from	woods|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	lay in|集める|verb|to store or stock up on something	supply|供給|noun|the amount of something that is available	switch|枝|noun|a thin, flexible stick	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today	greeting|挨拶|noun|a word or phrase used to welcome someone or to begin a conversation	come up|上がる|verb|to move or travel upward	veranda|ベランダ|noun|a platform with a roof that is attached to the outside of a house

“No, indeed,” said Anne indignantly.	「いいえ、そんなことはありません」とアンは憤慨して言った。	indeed|そんなことはありません|adverb|really; truly; in fact	indignantly|憤慨して|adverb|feeling or showing anger or annoyance at something considered unfair and unreasonable
She was an excellent target for teasing because she always took things so seriously.	彼女はいつも物事を真面目に考えすぎるので、からかいの対象にぴったりだった。	target|対象|noun|a person or thing that is the object of an action	teasing|からかい|noun|the act of making fun of someone or something	seriously|真面目に|adverb|in a serious manner
“I shall never have a switch in my school, Mr. Harrison.	「私の学校では、枝は絶対に持ち込みません、ハリソンさん。	shall|絶対に|auxiliary verb|will	have|持ち込む|verb|possess, own, or hold	switch|枝|noun|a flexible shoot cut from a tree
Of course, I shall have to have a pointer, but I shall use it for pointing only.”	もちろん、指示棒は必要ですが、指示するためだけに使います。」	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	have to|必要である|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	pointer|指示棒|noun|a long thin piece of wood or metal used for pointing at things	only|だけ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else; solely

“So you mean to strap them instead?	「代わりに鞭で打つつもりか?	strap|鞭で打つ|verb|beat with a strap	instead|代わりに|adverb|as an alternative or substitute for
Well, I don’t know but you’re right.	うーん、わからないけど、君の言う通りだ。	well|うーん|interjection|used to express hesitation or uncertainty	don't know|わからない|verb|be not aware of	you're right|君の言う通りだ|phrase|you are correct
A switch stings more at the time but the strap smarts longer, that’s a fact.”	枝は打たれた瞬間は痛いが、鞭は長く痛む、それは事実だ。」	sting|痛む|verb|cause a sharp pain	strap|鞭|noun|a strip of leather or other flexible material used to fasten, secure, or carry something	smart|痛む|verb|cause a sharp pain	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true

“I shall not use anything of the sort.	「私はそういうものは使いません。	shall|しません|auxiliary verb|will	use|使いません|verb|employ for a particular purpose or for its inherent or natural purpose	anything|そういうもの|noun|something, no matter what	sort|もの|noun|a category of things or people having similar characteristics
I’m not going to whip my pupils.”	私は生徒を鞭で打つつもりはありません。」	whip|鞭で打つ|verb|strike with a whip	pupil|生徒|noun|a person who is studying at a school

“Bless my soul,” exclaimed Mr. Harrison in genuine astonishment, “how do you lay out to keep order then?”	「なんてことだ」とハリソン氏は心底驚いて叫んだ。「それならどうやって秩序を保つつもりだ?」	bless my soul|なんてことだ|exclamation|an expression of surprise	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain	genuine|心底|adjective|real; true	astonishment|驚き|noun|a feeling of great surprise or wonder	lay out|つもりだ|verb|plan or intend to do something

“I shall govern by affection, Mr. Harrison.”	「愛情で統治します、ハリソンさん。」	govern|統治する|verb|rule or control	affection|愛情|noun|a feeling of love or strong or constant liking

“It won’t do,” said Mr. Harrison, “won’t do at all, Anne.	「それはだめだ」とハリソン氏は言った。	do|だめだ|verb|be acceptable or satisfactory	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man
‘Spare the rod and spoil the child.’	「まったくだめだ、アン。『鞭を惜しむと子供を駄目にする』	spare|惜しむ|verb|refrain from harming or destroying	rod|鞭|noun|a thin straight piece of wood, metal, or plastic	spoil|駄目にする|verb|diminish the value or quality of
When I went to school the master whipped me regular every day because he said if I wasn’t in mischief just then I was plotting it.”	私が学校に行っていた頃、先生は毎日私を鞭で打った。私がいたずらをしていない時でも、いたずらをたくらんでいるからだと言って。」	go to school|学校に行く|verb|attend a school	master|先生|noun|a male teacher	whip|鞭で打つ|verb|strike with a whip	every day|毎日|adverb|on each day	mischief|いたずら|noun|playful misbehavior	just then|ちょうどその時|adverb|at that very time	plot|たくらむ|verb|make a secret plan to do something

“Methods have changed since your schooldays, Mr. Harrison.”	「ハリソンさん、あなたの学生時代とは方法が変わりました。」	change|変わる|verb|become different	method|方法|noun|a way of doing something	schoolday|学生時代|noun|the time when one is a student	Mr.|さん|noun|a title used before a man's surname or full name

“But human nature hasn’t.	「しかし、人間の本性は変わっていない。	human nature|人間の本性|noun|the general psychological characteristics, feelings, and behavioral traits of humankind, regarded as shared by all humans
Mark my words, you’ll never manage the young fry unless you keep a rod in pickle for them.	私の言うことを覚えておけ、子供たちのために鞭を用意しておかなければ、子供たちを管理することはできない。	mark my words|覚えておけ|verb|pay attention to what I am saying	manage|管理する|verb|be in charge of; be responsible for	young fry|子供たち|noun|children	keep a rod in pickle|鞭を用意しておく|verb|have a punishment ready to be used
The thing is impossible.”	そんなことは不可能だ。」	thing|こと|noun|a task or action that needs to be done	impossible|不可能|adjective|not possible; unable to be done

“Well, I’m going to try my way first,” said Anne, who had a fairly strong will of her own and was apt to cling very tenaciously to her theories.	「まあ、私はまず自分のやり方でやってみようと思います」と、かなり強い意志を持ち、自分の理論に非常に固執しがちなアンは言った。	well|まあ|interjection|used to express surprise, hesitation, or disgust	try|やってみる|verb|make an attempt or effort to do something	first|まず|adverb|before anything else; initially	way|やり方|noun|a method, style, or manner of doing something	have|持つ|verb|possess, own, or hold	fairly|かなり|adverb|to a moderately high degree	strong|強い|adjective|having the power to perform well or to a high degree	will|意志|noun|the faculty by which a person decides on and initiates action	apt|しがちな|adjective|having a tendency to do something	cling|固執する|verb|hold on tightly to	tenaciously|非常に|adverb|in a very determined or persistent way	theory|理論|noun|a supposition or a system of ideas intended to explain something

“You’re pretty stubborn, I reckon,” was Mr. Harrison’s way of putting it.	「君はかなり頑固だと思うよ」というのがハリソン氏の言い分だった。	pretty|かなり|adverb|very or extremely	stubborn|頑固|adjective|unwilling to change your opinion or to do what someone else wants you to do	reckon|思う|verb|to think or suppose	way|言い分|noun|a method, style, or manner of doing something	put|言う|verb|to express something in words	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man with the last name Harrison
“Well, well, we’ll see.	「まあ、まあ、様子を見よう。	well|まあ|adverb|to a great extent or degree	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes
Someday when you get riled up . . . and people with hair like yours are desperate apt to get riled . . . you’ll forget all your pretty little notions and give some of them a whaling.	いつか君が怒ったとき・・・君のような髪の毛の人は怒りっぽい・・・君は自分の可愛い考えを全部忘れて、そのうちの何人かを殴りつけるだろう。	someday|いつか|adverb|at some future time	get riled up|怒る|verb|become angry	hair|髪の毛|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals	desperate|怒りっぽい|adjective|having lost all hope	apt|〜しがちである|adjective|likely to do something	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	pretty|可愛い|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	notion|考え|noun|a general understanding	give|殴りつける|verb|deliver or deal	some|何人か|determiner|an unspecified number or amount of people or things
You’re too young to be teaching anyhow . . . far too young and childish.”	いずれにせよ、君は教えるには若すぎる・・・あまりにも若くて子供っぽい。」	too young|若すぎる|adjective|not old enough	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	anyhow|いずれにせよ|adverb|in any case; at any rate	far too|あまりにも|adverb|to a very great degree	childish|子供っぽい|adjective|of or like a child

Altogether, Anne went to bed that night in a rather pessimistic mood.	総じて、アンはその夜、かなり悲観的な気分で床についた。	altogether|総じて|adverb|in total; in all	go to bed|床につく|verb|go to sleep	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness from sunset to sunrise	rather|かなり|adverb|to some extent; somewhat	pessimistic|悲観的な|adjective|tending to see the worst aspect of things or believe that the worst will happen
She slept poorly and was so pale and tragic at breakfast next morning that Marilla was alarmed and insisted on making her take a cup of scorching ginger tea.	彼女はよく眠れず、翌朝の朝食の時にはとても青白く悲しげだったので、マリラは心配して、熱々のジンジャーティーを飲むように言った。	sleep poorly|よく眠れない|verb|not sleep well	pale|青白い|adjective|lacking in color	tragic|悲しげな|adjective|causing great sadness or suffering	alarmed|心配する|verb|cause to feel fear, worry, or nervousness	insist|言う|verb|demand or assert something forcefully	scorching|熱々の|adjective|very hot	ginger tea|ジンジャーティー|noun|a beverage made from ginger root
Anne sipped it patiently, although she could not imagine what good ginger tea would do.	アンはジンジャーティーがどんなに良いか想像できなかったが、辛抱強くそれをすすった。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	sip|すする|verb|drink slowly and in small amounts	patiently|辛抱強く|adverb|in a patient manner	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	ginger tea|ジンジャーティー|noun|a beverage made from the root of the ginger plant
Had it been some magic brew, potent to confer age and experience, Anne would have swallowed a quart of it without flinching.	それが年齢と経験を与える強力な魔法の薬だったら、アンはひるむことなくそれを一クォート飲み干しただろう。	magic|魔法の|adjective|of or relating to magic	brew|薬|noun|a drink made by boiling or steeping	potent|強力な|adjective|having great power, influence, or effect	confer|与える|verb|give or grant	age|年齢|noun|the number of years that a person has lived	experience|経験|noun|practical contact with and observation of facts or events	flinch|ひるむ|verb|to draw back or shrink from something, as from pain or danger	quart|一クォート|noun|a unit of liquid volume equal to two pints

“Marilla, what if I fail!”	「マリラ、もし失敗したらどうしよう!」	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female name	fail|失敗する|verb|be unsuccessful in achieving a goal

“You’ll hardly fail completely in one day and there’s plenty more days coming,” said Marilla.	「一日で完全に失敗することはまずないし、これから先もたくさん日があるよ」とマリラは言った。	hardly|まずない|adverb|almost not; barely	completely|完全に|adverb|totally; fully	one day|一日|noun|a period of 24 hours	plenty|たくさん|noun|a lot; more than enough	more|もっと|adjective|a greater or additional amount or degree	day|日|noun|a period of 24 hours
“The trouble with you, Anne, is that you’ll expect to teach those children everything and reform all their faults right off, and if you can’t you’ll think you’ve failed.”	「アン、あなたの問題は、子供たちに全てを教えて、すぐに全ての欠点を直そうと期待して、それができないと失敗したと思うことよ」	trouble|問題|noun|difficulty or problems	expect|期待する|verb|regard something as likely to happen	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	everything|全て|noun|all that exists; all that is	reform|直す|verb|make changes in (something, especially an institution or practice) in order to improve it	fault|欠点|noun|a defect or weakness in a person or thing	right off|すぐに|adverb|immediately	fail|失敗する|verb|be unsuccessful in achieving one's goal


## Chapter V: A Full-fledged Schoolma’am	第五章: 一人前の女教師	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	full-fledged|一人前の|adjective|having reached full development	schoolma'am|女教師|noun|a female teacher

When Anne reached the school that morning . . . for the first time in her life she had traversed the Birch Path deaf and blind to its beauties . . . all was quiet and still.	その朝アンが学校に着いた時・・・彼女は生まれて初めて、白樺の小道の美しさに目もくれず、耳も貸さずに通り抜けた・・・全てが静かで、動きがなかった。	reach|着く|verb|arrive at a destination	that morning|その朝|noun|the morning of the day being discussed	for the first time|初めて|adverb|never before	in one's life|生まれて|noun|the period of time during which one is alive	traverse|通り抜ける|verb|travel across or through	deaf|耳も貸さずに|adjective|unable to hear	blind|目もくれず|adjective|unable to see	beauty|美しさ|noun|a combination of qualities that pleases the aesthetic senses	all|全て|pronoun|the whole amount of	quiet|静か|adjective|making little or no noise	still|動きがない|adjective|not moving
The preceding teacher had trained the children to be in their places at her arrival, and when Anne entered the schoolroom she was confronted by prim rows of “shining morning faces” and bright, inquisitive eyes.	前の教師は、彼女が到着したら子供たちが自分の席に着くように訓練していたので、アンが教室に入ると、「輝く朝の顔」と明るく好奇心旺盛な目をした子供たちが整然と並んで彼女を迎えた。	preceding|前の|adjective|coming before in time	train|訓練する|verb|teach a particular skill to	arrival|到着|noun|the act of arriving	enter|入る|verb|go or come in	confront|出迎える|verb|come face to face with	prim|整然とした|adjective|neat, tidy, and proper	row|列|noun|a series of people or things arranged in a straight line	shining|輝く|adjective|giving out or reflecting much light	morning|朝|noun|the period of time from sunrise to noon	face|顔|noun|the front of a person's head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	bright|明るい|adjective|giving out or reflecting much light; shining	inquisitive|好奇心旺盛な|adjective|curious or inquiring
She hung up her hat and faced her pupils, hoping that she did not look as frightened and foolish as she felt and that they would not perceive how she was trembling.	彼女は帽子を掛け、生徒たちの方を向き、自分が感じているほど怖がったり、愚かに見えていないこと、また、自分が震えていることに気づかれないことを願った。	hang up|掛ける|verb|put on a hook or hanger	face|向く|verb|be oriented or turned toward	pupil|生徒|noun|a person who is enrolled in a school	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	frightened|怖がる|adjective|afraid or anxious	foolish|愚かな|adjective|lacking good sense or judgment	perceive|気づく|verb|become aware of something through the senses

She had sat up until nearly twelve the preceding night composing a speech she meant to make to her pupils upon opening the school.	彼女は前夜、学校の始業式で生徒たちに話すつもりのスピーチを書き上げるのに、夜の12時近くまで起きていた。	sit up|起きる|verb|to rise from a lying position to a sitting position	nearly|近く|adverb|almost	twelve|12|noun|the number 12	the preceding night|前夜|noun|the night before	compose|書き上げる|verb|to write or create	speech|スピーチ|noun|a public address or talk	mean|つもり|verb|to intend or plan	make|話す|verb|to say or express	pupil|生徒|noun|a person who is enrolled in a school	upon|始業式で|preposition|on	opening|始業式|noun|the beginning of something	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children
She had revised and improved it painstakingly, and then she had learned it off by heart.	彼女はそれを丹念に推敲し、改善し、そして暗記した。	revise|推敲する|verb|examine and improve or alter	improve|改善する|verb|make or become better	painstakingly|丹念に|adverb|with great care and effort	learn|暗記する|verb|gain knowledge or skills
It was a very good speech and had some very fine ideas in it, especially about mutual help and earnest striving after knowledge.	それはとても良いスピーチで、特に相互扶助や知識の追求について、とても素晴らしい考えがいくつか含まれていた。	very good|とても良い|adjective|of a high standard	speech|スピーチ|noun|a public address or talk	some|いくつかの|determiner|an unspecified number or amount of	very fine|とても素晴らしい|adjective|of a high standard	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	especially|特に|adverb|used to single out one person, thing, or situation over all others	mutual|相互の|adjective|having the same relationship to each other	help|助け|noun|the action of helping someone by sharing work, providing money, or doing a task	earnest|真剣な|adjective|very serious or intense	striving|追求|noun|a vigorous or determined attempt
The only trouble was that she could not now remember a word of it.	唯一の問題は、彼女が今ではそのスピーチを一言も思い出せないということだった。	only|唯一の|adjective|being the only one	trouble|問題|noun|difficulty or problems	was|だった|verb|be	could not|できなかった|auxiliary verb|be unable to	remember|思い出す|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language that native speakers can identify

After what seemed to her a year . . . about ten seconds in reality . . . she said faintly, “Take your Testaments, please,” and sank breathlessly into her chair under cover of the rustle and clatter of desk lids that followed.	彼女には一年にも思えたが・・・実際には10秒ほど・・・彼女はかすかに「聖書を出して」と言い、それに続く机の蓋の音に紛れて、息もつかずに椅子に沈み込んだ。	year|一年|noun|a period of 365 or 366 days	about|約|preposition|approximately	ten|十|noun|the cardinal number that is the sum of nine and one	second|秒|noun|the base unit of time in the International System of Units	reality|現実|noun|the state of things as they actually exist	take|出す|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	Testament|聖書|noun|the first part of the Christian Bible	desk|机|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat or sloped surface and typically with drawers, at which one can read, write, or do other work	lid|蓋|noun|a removable or hinged cover for closing an opening in a container or other object
While the children read their verses Anne marshalled her shaky wits into order and looked over the array of little pilgrims to the Grownup Land.	子供たちが聖書の節を読んでいる間に、アンは揺れ動く知恵を整え、大人の国への小さな巡礼者の列を見渡した。	while|間に|conjunction|during the time that	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words	verse|節|noun|a group of lines forming a unit in a poem	marshal|整える|verb|arrange or organize in an orderly way	shaky|揺れ動く|adjective|not firm or stable	wit|知恵|noun|the ability to think and reason in a clever or humorous way	look over|見渡す|verb|examine or inspect	array|列|noun|an arrangement or disposition of people or things	pilgrim|巡礼者|noun|a person who makes a religious journey	grownup|大人|noun|a fully developed person

Most of them were, of course, quite well known to her.	もちろん、そのほとんどは彼女によく知られていた。	most of|ほとんど|noun|the majority of	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; as expected	quite well|よく|adverb|to a great extent or degree	known|知られる|verb|be familiar with; have knowledge of
Her own classmates had passed out in the preceding year but the rest had all gone to school with her, excepting the primer class and ten newcomers to Avonlea.	彼女のクラスメートは前年に卒業していたが、初等科とアヴォンリーに新しく来た10人を除いて、残りは皆彼女と一緒に学校に通っていた。	classmate|クラスメート|noun|a member of the same class at school	pass out|卒業する|verb|complete a course of study	preceding year|前年|noun|the year before the current one	rest|残り|noun|the remaining part	go to school|通う|verb|attend a school	primer class|初等科|noun|the first class in a school	newcomer|新しく来た人|noun|a person who has recently arrived in a place
Anne secretly felt more interest in these ten than in those whose possibilities were already fairly well mapped out to her.	アンは、すでにかなりよく分かっている子供たちよりも、この10人に密かに興味を抱いていた。	feel interest|興味を抱く|verb|be interested in	ten|10人|noun|the number 10	secretly|密かに|adverb|in a secret manner	possibility|可能性|noun|the state or fact of being possible	fairly|かなり|adverb|to a moderate degree; moderately	well|よく|adverb|in a good manner	map out|分かっている|verb|plan in detail
To be sure, they might be just as commonplace as the rest;	確かに、彼らは他の子供たちと同じように平凡かもしれない。	to be sure|確かに|adverb|without doubt; certainly	commonplace|平凡|adjective|lacking in originality or individuality	rest|他の子供たち|noun|the remaining part of something
but on the other hand there might be a genius among them.	しかし、その中に天才がいるかもしれない。	on the other hand|しかし|conjunction|used to introduce a statement that contrasts with or seems to contradict something that has been said previously	there might be|がいるかもしれない|verb|there is a possibility that something exists or happens	genius|天才|noun|a person who is exceptionally intelligent or creative, either generally or in some particular respect
It was a thrilling idea.	それはスリリングな考えだった。	thrilling|スリリングな|adjective|causing a strong feeling of excitement or pleasure

Sitting by himself at a corner desk was Anthony Pye.	角の机に一人で座っているのはアンソニー・パイだった。	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	by oneself|一人で|adverb|without the help of others	corner|角|noun|the place where two or more lines or edges meet	desk|机|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat or sloped surface and typically with drawers, at which one can read, write, or do other work
He had a dark, sullen little face, and was staring at Anne with a hostile expression in his black eyes.	彼は暗く、不機嫌そうな小さな顔をしていて、黒い目で敵意のある表情でアンを見つめていた。	dark|暗い|adjective|with little or no light	sullen|不機嫌そうな|adjective|bad-tempered and sulky	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	face|顔|noun|the front of a person's head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	stare|見つめる|verb|look fixedly or intently	black|黒い|adjective|of the color intermediate between white and gray	eye|目|noun|an organ of vision	hostile|敵意のある|adjective|showing or feeling opposition or dislike
Anne instantly made up her mind that she would win that boy’s affection and discomfit the Pyes utterly.	アンはすぐに、その少年の愛情を勝ち取り、パイ家を完全に打ち負かそうと決心した。	make up one's mind|決心する|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	instantly|すぐに|adverb|without delay or hesitation; immediately	win|勝ち取る|verb|be victorious or successful in	affection|愛情|noun|a feeling of liking and caring for someone or something	discomfit|打ち負かす|verb|defeat or get the better of	utterly|完全に|adverb|completely; absolutely

In the other corner another strange boy was sitting with Arty Sloane. . . a jolly looking little chap, with a snub nose, freckled face, and big, light blue eyes, fringed with whitish lashes . . . probably the Donnell boy;	もう一方の角には、もう一人の見知らぬ少年がアーティ・スローンと座っていた。上向きの鼻、そばかすのある顔、白っぽいまつげに縁取られた大きくて明るい青い目をした、陽気そうな小さな少年。おそらくドネル家の少年だろう。	other|もう一方の|adjective|the remaining one of two or more	corner|角|noun|the point or area where two or more sides or edges meet	another|もう一人の|adjective|an additional one of the same type	strange|見知らぬ|adjective|not known or familiar	boy|少年|noun|a male child or young man	sit|座っていた|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	Arty Sloane|アーティ・スローン|noun|a boy in the story	jolly|陽気そうな|adjective|happy and cheerful	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	chap|少年|noun|a man or boy	snub nose|上向きの鼻|noun|a nose that is short and turns up slightly at the end	freckled face|そばかすのある顔|noun|a face that has freckles	big|大きくて|adjective|of great size or extent	light blue eyes|明るい青い目|noun|eyes that are light blue in color	fringed|縁取られた|verb|form a border or edge to	whitish lashes|白っぽいまつげ|noun|eyelashes that are whitish in color	probably|おそらく|adverb|almost certainly; as far as one knows or can tell	Donnell boy|ドネル家の少年|noun|a boy from the Donnell family
and if resemblance went for anything, his sister was sitting across the aisle with Mary Bell.	そして、もし似ているなら、彼の妹は通路を挟んでメアリー・ベルと座っていた。	resemblance|似ている|noun|the state of being alike or similar	go for|座っている|verb|be in a sitting position	aisle|通路|noun|a passage between rows of seats in a church, theater, or other public building	Mary Bell|メアリー・ベル|noun|a girl's name
Anne wondered what sort of mother the child had, to send her to school dressed as she was.	アンは、この子にどんな母親がいるのか、こんな格好で学校に行かせるのかと不思議に思った。	wonder|不思議に思う|verb|be curious or uncertain about	sort|種類|noun|a category of things or people having similar characteristics	mother|母親|noun|a woman in relation to her child or children	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	send|行かせる|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	dress|格好|verb|put clothes on
She wore a faded pink silk dress, trimmed with a great deal of cotton lace, soiled white kid slippers, and silk stockings.	彼女は、たくさんの綿のレースで縁取られた色あせたピンクのシルクのドレスを着て、汚れた白い子ヤギのスリッパとシルクのストッキングを履いていた。	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person	faded|色あせた|adjective|having lost freshness or brilliance	pink|ピンクの|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and white	silk|シルクの|adjective|made from the fine, strong, soft fiber produced by silkworms	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl	trim|縁取る|verb|decorate with something	cotton|綿の|adjective|made from the soft white fibrous substance that surrounds the seeds of the cotton plant	lace|レース|noun|a fine open fabric, typically of cotton or silk, made by machine or by hand with thread or yarn	soil|汚れた|verb|make or become dirty	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	kid|子ヤギの|noun|a young goat	slipper|スリッパ|noun|a light, usually indoor, shoe with a flexible sole	stocking|ストッキング|noun|a close-fitting covering for the foot and leg
Her sandy hair was tortured into innumerable kinky and unnatural curls, surmounted by a flamboyant bow of pink ribbon bigger than her head.	彼女の砂のような髪は、無数のねじれた不自然なカールになっていて、頭よりも大きなピンクのリボンの派手なリボンが乗っていた。	sandy hair|砂のような髪|noun|hair that is light brown in color	torture|ねじれる|verb|twist or turn	innumerable|無数の|adjective|too many to be counted	kinky|不自然な|adjective|unnatural	curl|カール|noun|a lock of hair that is curled	surmount|乗る|verb|be or go over the top of	flamboyant|派手な|adjective|very bright or noticeable	bow|リボン|noun|a knot tied with two loops and two loose ends	ribbon|リボン|noun|a long, narrow piece of fabric that is used for decoration
Judging from her expression she was very well satisfied with herself.	彼女の表情から判断すると、彼女は自分自身にとても満足していた。	judge|判断する|verb|form an opinion or conclusion about	expression|表情|noun|the way in which one expresses oneself	satisfied|満足する|adjective|pleased with something

A pale little thing, with smooth ripples of fine, silky, fawn-colored hair flowing over her shoulders, must, Anne thought, be Annetta Bell, whose parents had formerly lived in the Newbridge school district, but, by reason of hauling their house fifty yards north of its old site were now in Avonlea.	アンは、肩にかかる細く絹のような淡黄褐色の髪の毛が滑らかに波打つ、青白い小さな子は、両親が以前ニューブリッジの学区に住んでいたが、家を旧地から北に50ヤード引っ越したため、現在はエイボンリーに住んでいるアネッタ・ベルに違いないと思った。	pale|青白い|adjective|light in color	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	thing|子|noun|a person	smooth|滑らかに|adjective|having a surface without irregularities	ripple|波打つ|verb|form or cause to form small waves	fine|細い|adjective|thin	silky|絹のような|adjective|like silk	fawn-colored|淡黄褐色の|adjective|of a light yellowish-brown color	hair|髪の毛|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals	flow|かかる|verb|move or cause to move freely and easily	shoulder|肩|noun|the part of the body between the neck and the upper arm	must|に違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	be|である|auxiliary verb|used with a noun or adjective to express identity	Annetta Bell|アネッタ・ベル|noun|a character in the story	whose|両親が|relative pronoun|of whom or which	parent|両親|noun|a father or mother	formerly|以前|adverb|in the past; previously	live|住んでいた|verb|have one's permanent home in a particular place	Newbridge|ニューブリッジ|noun|a fictional town in the story	school district|学区|noun|an area served by a particular school	but|が|conjunction|used to introduce a statement that contrasts with or seems to contradict something that has been said previously	reason|理由で|noun|a cause, explanation, or justification for an action or event	haul|引っ越した|verb|pull or drag with effort or force	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	fifty yards|50ヤード|noun|a unit of length equal to 3 feet or 0.9144 meter	north|北に|noun|the direction in which a compass needle normally points, toward the horizon on the left side of a person facing east	old|旧地|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	site|旧地|noun|an area of ground on which something is located	be|住んでいる|auxiliary verb|used with a noun or adjective to express identity	now|現在|adverb|at the present time; currently	Avonlea|エイボンリー|noun|a fictional town in the story
Three pallid little girls crowded into one seat were certainly Cottons;	1つの席に3人の青白い少女がぎゅうぎゅう詰めになっているのは、確かにコットン家だった。	three|3人の|numeral|the number 3	pallid|青白い|adjective|lacking in color	little|少女|adjective|small in size	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	crowd|ぎゅうぎゅう詰めになっている|verb|fill or occupy to excess	one|1つの|numeral|the number 1	seat|席|noun|a place where someone may sit	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely
and there was no doubt that the small beauty with the long brown curls and hazel eyes, who was casting coquettish looks at Jack Gills over the edge of her Testament, was Prillie Rogerson, whose father had recently married a second wife and brought Prillie home from her grandmother’s in Grafton.	そして、長い茶色の巻き毛とヘーゼル色の目をした小さな美人が、聖書の端からジャック・ギルスに色目を使っていているのは、父親が最近再婚してグラフトンの祖母の家から連れ帰ったプリリー・ロジャーソンであることは間違いなかった。	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration	brown|茶色|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the spectrum; of a color produced by mixing red and yellow	curl|巻き毛|noun|a lock of hair that forms a spiral or ringlet	hazel|ヘーゼル色|adjective|of a light brown or greenish-brown color	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	small|小さな|adjective|of a size that is less than average or usual	beauty|美人|noun|a person who is very attractive	cast|向ける|verb|direct or throw	coquettish|色目を使う|adjective|behaving as if sexually attracted to someone, but playfully rather than with serious intentions	look|視線|noun|the action of directing one's gaze in a specified direction	edge|端|noun|the outside limit of an object	Testament|聖書|noun|the Christian scriptures, consisting of the Old Testament and the New Testament	Prillie Rogerson|プリリー・ロジャーソン|noun|a character in the story	father|父親|noun|a man who has a child	recently|最近|adverb|not long ago; lately	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	second|2番目の|adjective|coming after the first in position	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	bring|連れ帰る|verb|take or carry someone or something with oneself	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	grandmother|祖母|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	Grafton|グラフトン|noun|a town in New South Wales, Australia
A tall, awkward girl in a back seat, who seemed to have too many feet and hands, Anne could not place at all, but later on discovered that her name was Barbara Shaw and that she had come to live with an Avonlea aunt.	後ろの席に座っている、手足が余計にあるように見える背の高いぎこちない少女は、アンには全く見当がつかなかったが、後で彼女の名前がバーバラ・ショーであることと、エイボンリーの叔母と暮らすためにやってきたことがわかった。	back seat|後ろの席|noun|a seat in the back of a vehicle	tall|背の高い|adjective|of more than average height	awkward|ぎこちない|adjective|clumsy or ungainly in movement or manner	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	too many|余計な|adjective|more than is needed, desired, or required	foot|足|noun|the end of the leg on which a person or animal stands or walks	hand|手|noun|the end of the arm that is used for holding, grasping, or gesturing	could not place|見当がつかなかった|verb|be unable to remember or identify	later on|後で|adverb|at a later time	discover|わかる|verb|find out or notice	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	Barbara Shaw|バーバラ・ショー|noun|a person's name	come to live|暮らすためにやってくる|verb|move to a new place to live there	aunt|叔母|noun|the sister of one's father or mother
She was also to find that if Barbara ever managed to walk down the aisle without falling over her own or somebody else’s feet the Avonlea scholars wrote the unusual fact up on the porch wall to commemorate it.	アンはまた、バーバラが自分の足や誰かの足につまづかずに通路を歩くことができたら、エイボンリーの生徒たちがその珍しい事実を記念して玄関の壁に書き記すことを知った。	find|知る|verb|discover or notice	Barbara|バーバラ|noun|a female given name	manage|できる|verb|be able to do something	walk down|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	aisle|通路|noun|a passage between rows of seats in a church, theater, or other public building	fall over|つまずく|verb|trip and fall	foot|足|noun|the end of the leg on which a person or animal stands or walks	Avonlea|エイボンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	scholar|生徒|noun|a person who studies at a university or other place of higher education	write up|書き記す|verb|write a full account of	unusual|珍しい|adjective|not usual or common	fact|事実|noun|a thing that is known or proved to be true	commemorate|記念する|verb|recall and show respect for someone or something in a special way

But when Anne’s eyes met those of the boy at the front desk facing her own, a queer little thrill went over her, as if she had found her genius.	しかし、アンの目が自分の机の向かいの前の机にいる少年の目に合ったとき、彼女は自分の天才を見つけたかのように、奇妙な小さなスリルが彼女を襲った。	meet|合う|verb|come together; join	front desk|前の机|noun|the desk where guests register or check out	go over|襲う|verb|affect or attack	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	genius|天才|noun|a person who is exceptionally intelligent or creative, either generally or in some particular respect
She knew this must be Paul Irving and that Mrs. Rachel Lynde had been right for once when she prophesied that he would be unlike the Avonlea children.	アンはこれがポール・アーヴィングに違いないこと、そしてレイチェル・リンド夫人が彼がエイボンリーの子供たちとは違うだろうと予言した時、一度だけ正しかったことを知った。	know|知る|verb|be aware of	Paul Irving|ポール・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story	Mrs. Rachel Lynde|レイチェル・リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	be right|正しい|adjective|correct	once|一度|adverb|on one occasion only	prophesy|予言する|verb|predict	Avonlea|エイボンリー|noun|a fictional town in Canada
More than that, Anne realized that he was unlike other children anywhere, and that there was a soul subtly akin to her own gazing at her out of the very dark blue eyes that were watching her so intently.	それ以上に、アンは彼がどこの子供とも似ていないこと、そして自分をじっと見つめている濃い青い目の奥に、自分と微妙に似た魂があることに気づいた。	more than that|それ以上に|adverb|in addition to that	realize|気づく|verb|become fully aware of	unlike|似ていない|adjective|not similar to	anywhere|どこにも|adverb|in or to any place	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	subtly|微妙に|adverb|in a subtle manner	akin|似ている|adjective|of similar character	gaze|見つめる|verb|look intently or steadily	intently|じっと|adverb|in an intent manner

She knew Paul was ten but he looked no more than eight.	アンはポールが10歳だと知っていたが、彼は8歳にしか見えなかった。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	ten|10歳|noun|the number 10	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	no more than|しか見えない|adverb|only; merely
He had the most beautiful little face she had ever seen in a child . . . features of exquisite delicacy and refinement, framed in a halo of chestnut curls.	彼はアンが今まで見た子供の中で一番美しい小さな顔をしていた・・・栗色の巻き毛の輪に囲まれた、絶妙な繊細さと洗練された顔立ちをしていた。	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; always	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	feature|顔立ち|noun|a prominent or conspicuous aspect, quality, or characteristic	exquisite|絶妙な|adjective|extremely beautiful or delicate	delicacy|繊細さ|noun|the quality of being delicate	refinement|洗練|noun|the quality of being refined	frame|囲む|verb|put a border or frame around	halo|輪|noun|a circle of light around the head of a holy person	chestnut|栗色|noun|a reddish-brown color	curl|巻き毛|noun|a lock of hair that forms a spiral or ring
His mouth was delicious, being full without pouting, the crimson lips just softly touching and curving into finely finished little corners that narrowly escaped being dimpled.	彼の口は、ふくれっ面になることなくふっくらとしていて、真っ赤な唇がそっと触れ合い、くぼみになることなく、細かく仕上げられた小さな角に曲がっていて、とても愛らしい。	mouth|口|noun|the opening and cavity in the lower part of the human face, surrounded by the lips, through which food is taken in and vocal sounds are emitted	delicious|愛らしい|adjective|extremely pleasant to the taste	pout|ふくれっ面|verb|push one's lips forward as an expression of displeasure	crimson|真っ赤な|adjective|of a deep red color	softly|そっと|adverb|gently; quietly	touch|触れ合う|verb|come into or be in contact with	curve|曲がる|verb|move or cause to move in a smooth, rounded course	narrowly|かろうじて|adverb|by a small margin	escape|免れる|verb|get free from or avoid	dimple|くぼみ|noun|a small hollow in the surface of the skin, especially in the cheek or chin
He had a sober, grave, meditative expression, as if his spirit was much older than his body;	彼は、まるで精神が肉体よりもずっと年上であるかのように、落ち着いた、真面目で、瞑想的な表情をしていた。	sober|落ち着いた|adjective|not drunk	grave|真面目な|adjective|serious in manner or appearance	meditative|瞑想的な|adjective|involving or absorbed in meditation	expression|表情|noun|the way in which one expresses oneself	spirit|精神|noun|the nonphysical part of a person	body|肉体|noun|the physical structure, including the bones, flesh and organs, of a person or an animal
but when Anne smiled softly at him it vanished in a sudden answering smile, which seemed an illumination of his whole being, as if some lamp had suddenly kindled into flame inside of him, irradiating him from top to toe.	しかし、アンが彼に優しく微笑みかけると、それは突然の返事の微笑みに消え、まるでランプが突然彼の中で炎に燃え上がり、彼を頭からつま先まで照らしているかのように、彼の全身を照らしているように見えた。	smile|微笑む|verb|to form a smile	vanish|消える|verb|to disappear suddenly and completely	answer|返事|noun|a reply to a question	illumination|照らす|noun|the action or fact of illuminating or being illuminated	being|存在|noun|the state or fact of existing	lamp|ランプ|noun|a device for producing light	flame|炎|noun|a hot glowing body of ignited gas that is generated by a chemical reaction	irradiate|照らす|verb|to expose to radiation
Best of all, it was involuntary, born of no external effort or motive, but simply the outflashing of a hidden personality, rare and fine and sweet.	何よりも、それは無意識で、外部からの努力や動機から生まれたものではなく、単に隠された個性が、まれに、上品に、そして甘く輝き出ただけだった。	best of all|何よりも|adverb|most importantly	involuntary|無意識の|adjective|not done on purpose	external|外部の|adjective|on or from the outside	effort|努力|noun|a vigorous or determined attempt	motive|動機|noun|a reason for doing something	simply|単に|adverb|in a simple manner	outflashing|輝き出た|verb|shine out	hidden|隠された|adjective|not seen or easily seen	personality|個性|noun|the combination of characteristics or qualities that form an individual's distinctive character	rare|まれな|adjective|not common or frequent	fine|上品な|adjective|of high quality	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste like that of sugar or honey
With a quick interchange of smiles Anne and Paul were fast friends forever before a word had passed between them.	アンとポールは、言葉を交わす前に、素早く笑顔を交わし合い、永遠に親友となった。	with|と|preposition|used to indicate the instrument, cause, manner, or accompaniment of an action	quick|素早い|adjective|done or occurring with great speed	interchange|交わし合い|noun|the action of interchanging things	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Paul|ポール|noun|a boy who becomes Anne's friend	fast|親友|adjective|firm and loyal	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	forever|永遠に|adverb|for all future time; for always	before|前に|preposition|during the period of time preceding (the event mentioned)	word|言葉|noun|a single distinct meaningful element of speech or writing

The day went by like a dream.	その日は夢のように過ぎていった。	go by|過ぎていく|verb|pass by	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep
Anne could never clearly recall it afterwards.	アンはその後、はっきりと思い出すことができなかった。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	clearly|はっきりと|adverb|in a clear manner	recall|思い出す|verb|bring back to the mind; remember
It almost seemed as if it were not she who was teaching but somebody else.	まるで彼女が教えているのではなく、誰か別の人が教えているようだった。	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something
She heard classes and worked sums and set copies mechanically.	彼女は授業を聞き、計算をし、機械的に書き写した。	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	work|する|verb|be engaged in physical or mental activity in order to achieve a purpose of result	sum|計算|noun|the total amount resulting from the addition of two or more numbers, amounts, or items	set|書き写す|verb|put in a specified place or position	mechanically|機械的に|adverb|in a machine-like manner
The children behaved quite well;	子供たちはとても行儀がよかった。	behave|行儀がよい|verb|act or conduct oneself in a specified way	quite|とても|adverb|to a certain extent; fairly	well|よく|adverb|in a good manner
only two cases of discipline occurred.	懲戒処分は2件しかなかった。	only|しか|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	two|2|numeral|one more than one	case|件|noun|an instance of something occurring; an event	discipline|懲戒処分|noun|the practice of training people to obey rules or a code of behavior, using punishment to correct disobedience
Morley Andrews was caught driving a pair of trained crickets in the aisle.	モーリー・アンドリュースは通路で訓練されたコオロギを2匹追い立てているところを捕まった。	Morley Andrews|モーリー・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	catch|捕まる|verb|to take or keep in possession, especially after pursuit	drive|追い立てる|verb|to cause to move or be moved in a specified way, especially by using a vehicle	aisle|通路|noun|a passage between rows of seats in a church, theater, or other public building
Anne stood Morley on the platform for an hour and . . . which Morley felt much more keenly . . . confiscated his crickets.	アンはモーリーを壇上に1時間立たせ、そして、モーリーがもっと痛切に感じたのは、彼のコオロギを没収したことだった。	stand|立たせる|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight on your feet but not on your knees	platform|壇上|noun|a raised level surface on which people or things can stand	hour|1時間|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes	confiscate|没収する|verb|take or seize (something) with authority
She put them in a box and on the way from school set them free in Violet Vale;	彼女はコオロギを箱に入れ、学校からの帰り道にヴァイオレット・ヴェイルで放してやった。	put|入れる|verb|move something to a place	box|箱|noun|a container with a flat base and sides, typically with a lid	on the way|帰り道|noun|the route that someone takes to get from one place to another	set free|放してやる|verb|release from captivity or confinement	Violet Vale|ヴァイオレット・ヴェイル|noun|a fictional place in the story
but Morley believed, then and ever afterwards, that she took them home and kept them for her own amusement.	しかし、モーリーはその時もその後もずっと、アンがコオロギを家に持ち帰り、自分の楽しみのために飼っているのだと思っていた。	believe|思う|verb|to think that something is true or that something exists	then|その時|adverb|at that time	ever|ずっと|adverb|always; at all times	afterwards|その後|adverb|later; after that	take|持ち帰る|verb|to carry or bring something with oneself	home|家|noun|the place where one lives	keep|飼う|verb|to have and care for as a pet	amusement|楽しみ|noun|something that is funny or entertaining

The other culprit was Anthony Pye, who poured the last drops of water from his slate bottle down the back of Aurelia Clay’s neck.	もう一人の犯人はアンソニー・パイで、彼はスレートボトルの最後の一滴をオーレリア・クレイの首の後ろに注いだ。	other|もう一人の|adjective|the remaining one of two or more people or things	culprit|犯人|noun|a person who is guilty of a crime or offense	Anthony Pye|アンソニー・パイ|noun|a character in the story	pour|注ぐ|verb|cause to flow in a stream	last|最後の|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	drop|一滴|noun|a small round mass of liquid	water|水|noun|the liquid that descends from the clouds as rain, forms streams, lakes, and seas, and is the major constituent of all living matter and that when pure is an odorless, tasteless, very slightly compressible liquid oxide of hydrogen H2O which appears bluish in thick layers, freezes at 0° C and boils at 100° C, has a maximum density at 4° C and a high specific heat, is feebly ionized to hydrogen and hydroxyl ions, and is a poor conductor of electricity and a good solvent	slate|スレート|noun|a fine-grained, hard, metamorphic rock that can be split into thin, smooth-surfaced layers	bottle|ボトル|noun|a container, typically made of glass or plastic and with a narrow neck, used for storing liquids	down|後ろに|adverb|to or in a lower place or position	back|後ろ|noun|the part of a person's body that is opposite the front	neck|首|noun|the part of a person's or animal's body that connects the head to the rest of the body
Anne kept Anthony in at recess and talked to him about what was expected of gentlemen, admonishing him that they never poured water down ladies’ necks.	アンは休み時間にアンソニーを残して、紳士に期待されることについて話し、女性の首に水を注ぐことは絶対にないと彼に忠告した。	keep in|残す|verb|make (someone) stay indoors	recess|休み時間|noun|a short period of rest or relaxation	talk to|話す|verb|speak to	expect|期待する|verb|regard (something) as likely to happen	gentleman|紳士|noun|a chivalrous, courteous, or honorable man	pour|注ぐ|verb|cause to flow in a stream	neck|首|noun|the part of a person's or animal's body that connects the head to the rest of the body
She wanted all her boys to be gentlemen, she said.	彼女は自分の男の子がみんな紳士になってほしいと言った。	want|望む|verb|feel a need or a wish for	boy|男の子|noun|a male child or young man	gentleman|紳士|noun|a man who is well mannered, courteous, or honorable
Her little lecture was quite kind and touching;	彼女の短い講義はとても親切で感動的だった。	little|短い|adjective|small in size	lecture|講義|noun|a talk or speech given to an audience	kind|親切|adjective|showing a friendly, generous, and considerate nature	touching|感動的|adjective|arousing strong feelings of sympathy, pity, or admiration
but unfortunately Anthony remained absolutely untouched.	しかし、残念ながらアンソニーは全く心を動かされずにいた。	unfortunately|残念ながら|adverb|it is unlucky that	remain|残る|verb|be left after others have gone	absolutely|全く|adverb|completely; totally	untouched|心を動かされない|adjective|not affected or changed
He listened to her in silence, with the same sullen expression, and whistled scornfully as he went out.	彼は同じ不機嫌な表情で黙って彼女の話を聞き、出て行くときには軽蔑の口笛を吹いた。	listen|聞く|verb|to hear with thoughtful attention	silence|沈黙|noun|the absence of sound or noise	sullen|不機嫌な|adjective|bad-tempered and sulky	expression|表情|noun|the way that someone shows their feelings or thoughts	whistle|口笛を吹く|verb|to make a clear, high-pitched sound by blowing air through a small opening between one's lips or teeth	scornfully|軽蔑して|adverb|in a way that shows that you do not respect someone or something
Anne sighed; and then cheered herself up by remembering that winning a Pye’s affections, like the building of Rome, wasn’t the work of a day.	アンはため息をついたが、パイ家の愛情を勝ち取るのはローマの建設と同じで一日の作業ではないと思い出して元気を取り戻した。	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep, audible breath, as in expressing sadness, relief, tiredness, or a yearning for something	cheer up|元気を取り戻す|verb|become more cheerful	win|勝ち取る|verb|be victorious or successful in	affection|愛情|noun|a feeling of liking and caring for someone or something	Rome|ローマ|noun|the capital city of Italy	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset
In fact, it was doubtful whether some of the Pyes had any affections to win;	実際、パイ家の何人かには勝ち取るべき愛情があるかどうか疑わしかった。	in fact|実際|adverb|in reality; in truth	doubtful|疑わしい|adjective|questionable; uncertain	some|何人か|determiner|an unspecified number or amount of	affection|愛情|noun|a feeling of love or strong or constant liking	win|勝ち取る|verb|be victorious or successful in a contest or conflict
but Anne hoped better things of Anthony, who looked as if he might be a rather nice boy if one ever got behind his sullenness.	しかし、アンはアンソニーにはもっと良いところがあるのではないかと期待していた。彼は不機嫌な態度の裏側に隠れた、かなりいい子かもしれないように見えた。	hope|期待する|verb|want something to happen or be the case	better|もっと良い|adjective|of a more excellent or effective type or quality	Anthony|アンソニー|noun|a male given name	look|見えた|verb|seem to be	rather|かなり|adverb|to some extent	nice|いい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	boy|子|noun|a male child or young man	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	get behind|隠れた|verb|be late or slow in doing something	sullenness|不機嫌な態度|noun|bad-tempered and sulky

When school was dismissed and the children had gone Anne dropped wearily into her chair.	学校が終わり、子供たちが帰ると、アンは疲れ果てて椅子に腰を下ろした。	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	dismiss|終わる|verb|bring or come to an end	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	go|帰る|verb|move or travel	drop|腰を下ろす|verb|fall or cause to fall	wearily|疲れ果てて|adverb|in a very tired way
Her head ached and she felt woefully discouraged.	頭が痛み、ひどく落胆した。	ache|痛む|verb|to suffer a dull, persistent pain	feel|感じる|verb|to be aware of (something) through touch, taste, or smell	woefully|ひどく|adverb|in a very bad or unfortunate way	discourage|落胆させる|verb|to cause someone to lose confidence or hope
There was no real reason for discouragement, since nothing very dreadful had occurred;	落胆する本当の理由はなかった。それほど恐ろしいことは何も起こらなかったのだから。	discouragement|落胆|noun|the state of being discouraged	real|本当の|adjective|true; genuine	reason|理由|noun|a cause, explanation, or justification for an action or event	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause fear or shock
but Anne was very tired and inclined to believe that she would never learn to like teaching.	しかし、アンはとても疲れていて、教師という仕事が好きになれそうにないと思った。	be tired|疲れている|adjective|lacking energy or strength	inclined to|～しがちである|adjective|likely to do something	believe|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	learn to like|好きになる|verb|develop a liking for something	teaching|教師という仕事|noun|the profession of a teacher
And how terrible it would be to be doing something you didn’t like every day for . . . well, say forty years.	毎日、嫌いなことをするなんて、どれほど恐ろしいことだろう。40年もの間。	how terrible|どれほど恐ろしい|adjective|very bad or serious	every day|毎日|adverb|on each day	forty years|40年|noun|a period of time equal to 40 years
Anne was of two minds whether to have her cry out then and there, or wait till she was safely in her own white room at home.	アンは、その場で泣かせるか、それとも自宅の白い部屋に無事に着くまで待つか、迷った。	be of two minds|迷う|verb|be undecided about something	cry out|泣き叫ぶ|verb|to cry loudly	then and there|その場で|adverb|immediately; at once	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or event happens	safely|無事に|adverb|without harm or injury	white room|白い部屋|noun|a room that is painted white
Before she could decide there was a click of heels and a silken swish on the porch floor, and Anne found herself confronted by a lady whose appearance made her recall a recent criticism of Mr. Harrison’s on an overdressed female he had seen in a Charlottetown store.	決める前に、ポーチの床で踵の音と絹の衣擦れの音がして、アンは、シャーロッタウンの店で見かけた着飾った女性に対するハリソン氏の最近の批判を思い出させるような女性と向き合っていることに気づいた。	before|前に|conjunction|earlier than the time that	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	click|音|noun|a short, sharp sound	heel|踵|noun|the end of a foot	swish|衣擦れ|noun|a light, brushing sound	porch|ポーチ|noun|a covered platform at an entrance to a house	find|気づく|verb|become aware of	confront|向き合う|verb|face up to and deal with	appearance|外見|noun|the way that someone or something looks	recall|思い出させる|verb|bring back to the mind	criticism|批判|noun|the expression of disapproval of someone or something on the basis of perceived faults or mistakes	recent|最近|adjective|having happened, begun, or been done not long ago or not long before; belonging to a past period of time comparatively close to the present	overdressed|着飾った|adjective|wearing clothes that are too formal or elaborate for the occasion	female|女性|noun|a person bearing two X chromosomes in the cell nuclei and normally having a vagina, a uterus and ovaries, and developing at puberty a relatively large pelvis, relatively small larynx, and large breasts, and retaining a beardless face; a girl or woman	store|店|noun|a place where goods or services are sold
“She looked like a head-on collision between a fashion plate and a nightmare.”	「彼女はファッション雑誌と悪夢が正面衝突したように見えた」	look like|～のように見える|verb|have the appearance of	head-on collision|正面衝突|noun|a collision in which the front ends of two vehicles hit each other	fashion plate|ファッション雑誌|noun|a magazine that contains articles and illustrations about the latest fashions	nightmare|悪夢|noun|a frightening or unpleasant dream

The newcomer was gorgeously arrayed in a pale blue summer silk, puffed, frilled, and shirred wherever puff, frill, or shirring could possibly be placed.	新参者は、パフ、フリル、シャーリングが可能な限り施された淡いブルーの夏用シルクを着て、華やかに着飾っていた。	newcomer|新参者|noun|a person who has recently arrived	gorgeously|華やかに|adverb|in a beautiful or splendid way	array|着飾る|verb|dress or decorate in an impressive or elaborate way	pale blue|淡いブルー|adjective|a light shade of blue	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	silk|シルク|noun|a fine, strong, soft, lustrous fiber produced by silkworms and used to make cloth	puff|パフ|noun|a light pastry made of puff pastry	frill|フリル|noun|a strip of gathered or pleated material used as a decorative edging	shirr|シャーリング|noun|a gathered or pleated section of fabric	place|施す|verb|put in a particular position or place
Her head was surmounted by a huge white chiffon hat, bedecked with three long but rather stringy ostrich feathers.	頭には、長いがかなり糸状のダチョウの羽を3本あしらった巨大な白いシフォンの帽子をかぶっていた。	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body	surmount|かぶる|verb|be or go over the top of	huge|巨大な|adjective|very large	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	chiffon|シフォン|noun|a lightweight fabric with a silken finish	hat|帽子|noun|a covering for the head	bedeck|あしらう|verb|decorate or adorn	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration	rather|かなり|adverb|to some extent	stringy|糸状の|adjective|resembling string	ostrich|ダチョウ|noun|a large flightless bird	feather|羽|noun|one of the light appendages growing from a bird's skin
A veil of pink chiffon, lavishly sprinkled with huge black dots, hung like a flounce from the hat brim to her shoulders and floated off in two airy streamers behind her.	ピンクのシフォンのベールは、大きな黒い点々が贅沢に散りばめられ、帽子のつばから肩までフリルのように垂れ下がり、後ろで2本の風通しの良い吹流しのように浮かんでいた。	veil|ベール|noun|a piece of fine material worn by a woman over her head and shoulders	pink|ピンク|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and white	chiffon|シフォン|noun|a light, transparent fabric	lavishly|贅沢に|adverb|in a way that is very generous or extravagant	sprinkle|散りばめる|verb|scatter or throw in small drops or particles	huge|大きな|adjective|very large in size or amount	dot|点々|noun|a small round mark	hang|垂れ下がる|verb|be suspended or supported from above	flounce|フリル|noun|a strip of gathered or pleated material used as a trimming	brim|つば|noun|the projecting edge of a hat	shoulder|肩|noun|the part of the body between the neck and the upper arm	float|浮かぶ|verb|be supported on or in a liquid or gas	off|離れて|adverb|away from a place	two|2本|numeral|one more than one	airy|風通しの良い|adjective|full of or allowing in fresh air	streamer|吹流し|noun|a long ribbon or strip of material used as a decoration
She wore all the jewelry that could be crowded on one small woman, and a very strong odor of perfume attended her.	彼女は一人の小柄な女性につけきれる限りの宝石を身に着け、とても強い香水の匂いが漂っていた。	wear|身に着ける|verb|have on one's person	jewelry|宝石|noun|an ornament made of precious metals and set with gems	crowd|つけきれる|verb|fill or occupy to excess	small|小柄な|adjective|of a size that is less than average	attend|漂う|verb|be present at	perfume|香水|noun|a liquid solution of fragrant oils or other aromatic compounds that is used to impart a pleasant smell

“I am Mrs. Donnell . . . Mrs. H. B. Donnell,” announced this vision, “and I have come in to see you about something Clarice Almira told me when she came home to dinner today.	「私はドネル夫人です...H.B.ドネル夫人です」とこの幻影は告げた。「そして、クラリス・アルミラが今日夕食に帰宅した時に私に話したことについてあなたに会いに来ました。	Mrs. Donnell|ドネル夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Donnell	Mrs. H. B. Donnell|H.B.ドネル夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. H.B. Donnell	Clarice Almira|クラリス・アルミラ|noun|the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Donnell	today|今日|noun|the present day
It annoyed me excessively.”	それは私を非常に悩ませました。」	annoy|悩ませる|verb|to irritate or bother	excessively|非常に|adverb|to a very great degree

“I’m sorry,” faltered Anne, vainly trying to recollect any incident of the morning connected with the Donnell children.	「申し訳ありません」とアンはどもり、ドネル家の子供たちと関係のある午前中の出来事を思い出そうとしたが無駄だった。	be sorry|申し訳ない|verb|feel regret or guilt	falter|どもる|verb|speak hesitantly or with difficulty	vainly|無駄に|adverb|without success or result	recollect|思い出す|verb|recall to the mind	incident|出来事|noun|an event or occurrence	morning|午前中|noun|the period of time from sunrise to noon	connect|関係がある|verb|be related or associated	Donnell|ドネル|noun|a surname

“Clarice Almira told me that you pronounced our name Donnell.	「クラリス・アルミラはあなたが私たちの名前をドネルと発音したと私に話しました。	Clarice Almira|クラリス・アルミラ|noun|a person's name	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	pronounce|発音する|verb|articulate (words) with the correct sounds
Now, Miss Shirley, the correct pronunciation of our name is Donnell . . . accent on the last syllable.	シャーリー先生、私たちの名前の正しい発音はドネルです...最後の音節にアクセントがあります。	Miss Shirley|シャーリー先生|noun|a title of respect prefixed to the name of an unmarried woman	correct|正しい|adjective|free from error; in accordance with fact or truth	pronunciation|発音|noun|the way in which a word is pronounced	Donnell|ドネル|noun|a surname	accent|アクセント|noun|a distinctive mode of pronunciation of a language	syllable|音節|noun|a unit of pronunciation having one vowel sound, with or without surrounding consonants, forming the whole or a part of a word
I hope you’ll remember this in future.”	今後は覚えておいてください。」	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	remember|覚える|verb|be able to recall knowledge from memory	future|今後|noun|the time yet to come

“I’ll try to,” gasped Anne, choking back a wild desire to laugh.	「そうします」とアンは息を切らし、笑いたいという激しい欲求を抑えた。	try|努力する|verb|make an effort to do something	gasp|息を切らす|verb|catch one's breath with an open mouth	choke back|抑える|verb|hold back or suppress	wild|激しい|adjective|not subject to control or restraint	desire|欲求|noun|a strong feeling of wanting to have something or wishing for something to happen
“I know by experience that it’s very unpleasant to have one’s name spelled wrong	「自分の名前のつづりを間違えられるのは非常に不愉快だということは経験上知っています。	know by experience|経験上知っている|verb|to know something because you have experienced it	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	spell|つづり|noun|the letters of a word in the correct order	wrong|間違っている|adjective|not correct or true
and I suppose it must be even worse to have it pronounced wrong.”	発音を間違えられるのはもっと不愉快でしょうね。」	pronounce|発音する|verb|make the sounds of (words or parts of words)	wrong|間違える|adjective|not correct or true

“Certainly it is.	「確かにそうです。	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely	be|そうです|verb|to exist or live
And Clarice Almira also informed me that you call my son Jacob.”	クラリス・アルミラは、あなたが私の息子をジェイコブと呼んでいるとも教えてくれました。」	Clarice Almira|クラリス・アルミラ|noun|a female name	inform|教える|verb|give (someone) facts or information	son|息子|noun|a male child in relation to his parents

“He told me his name was Jacob,” protested Anne.	「彼は自分のことはジェイコブだと言ってました」とアンは抗議した。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to

“I might have expected that,” said Mrs. H. B. Donnell, in a tone which implied that gratitude in children was not to be looked for in this degenerate age.	「そうだろうと思ったよ」とH・B・ドネル夫人は、この退廃した時代には子供に感謝の念など期待できないという口調で言った。	expect|期待する|verb|regard as likely to happen	Mrs.|夫人|noun|a married woman	H. B. Donnell|H・B・ドネル|noun|a person's name	tone|口調|noun|a particular quality of sound	gratitude|感謝|noun|the quality of being thankful	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	look for|期待する|verb|try to find or obtain	degenerate|退廃した|adjective|having lost the physical, mental, or moral qualities considered normal and desirable
“That boy has such plebeian tastes, Miss Shirley.	「あの子は本当に下品な趣味をしていますね、シャーリー先生。	boy|少年|noun|a male child	have|持っている|verb|possess, own, or hold	taste|趣味|noun|a person's liking for something	Miss|～さん|noun|a title of respect for an unmarried woman
When he was born I wanted to call him St. Clair . . . it sounds so aristocratic, doesn’t it?	彼が生まれた時、私は彼をセント・クレアと呼びたかったのです・・・とても貴族的な感じがすると思いませんか?	when|～の時|conjunction|at or during the time that	be born|生まれる|verb|come into existence	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	St. Clair|セント・クレア|noun|a name	sound|聞こえる|verb|be perceived or understood	aristocratic|貴族的|adjective|of or relating to the aristocracy	don't|～か|auxiliary verb|used in questions and negative statements
But his father insisted he should be called Jacob after his uncle.	でも彼の父親は、彼の叔父にちなんでジェイコブと呼ぶべきだと主張したのです。	insist|主張する|verb|demand something forcefully	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	uncle|叔父|noun|the brother of one's father or mother
I yielded, because Uncle Jacob was a rich old bachelor.	私は折れました、なぜならジェイコブおじさんは金持ちの独身老人だったからです。	yield|折れる|verb|give way to pressure, force, or persuasion	Uncle Jacob|ジェイコブおじさん|noun|the brother of my mother or father	rich|金持ち|adjective|having a great deal of money or assets	old|年老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	bachelor|独身者|noun|a man who has never been married
And what do you think, Miss Shirley?	シャーリー先生、どう思われますか?	what|どう|pronoun|that which; the thing that	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something	Miss Shirley|シャーリー先生|noun|a title used before the surname of an unmarried woman
When our innocent boy was five years old Uncle Jacob actually went and got married and now he has three boys of his own.	私たちの無垢な息子が5歳の時、ジェイコブおじさんは実際に結婚し、今では3人の息子がいるのです。	innocent|無垢な|adjective|not guilty of a crime or other wrong	five years old|5歳|noun|the age of five	actually|実際に|adverb|in fact; really	get married|結婚する|verb|enter into a marriage	now|今では|adverb|at the present time	three|3人|noun|the number three	son|息子|noun|a male child
Did you ever hear of such ingratitude?	こんな恩知らずな話聞いたことありますか?	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	hear of|聞いたことがある|verb|be informed of	ingratitude|恩知らず|noun|a lack of gratitude
The moment the invitation to the wedding . . . for he had the impertinence to send us an invitation, Miss Shirley . . . came to the house I said, ‘No more Jacobs for me, thank you.’	結婚式の招待状が届いた瞬間...彼は私たちに招待状を送るなんて無礼なことをしたんです、シャーリー先生...私は「もうジェイコブは結構です、ありがとう」と言いました。	the moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time	wedding|結婚式|noun|a ceremony where two people get married	invitation|招待状|noun|a written or verbal request for someone to go somewhere or to do something	impertinence|無礼|noun|a lack of respect for someone or something	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	no more|結構です|adverb|not anymore; not any longer	thank|ありがとう|verb|express gratitude to
From that day I called my son St. Clair and St. Clair I am determined he shall be called.	その日から私は息子をセント・クレアと呼び、セント・クレアと呼ぶことを決意しました。	from that day|その日から|adverb|from the day in question	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	son|息子|noun|a male offspring	St. Clair|セント・クレア|noun|a name	be determined|決意する|verb|be resolved or firm in purpose
His father obstinately continues to call him Jacob, and the boy himself has a perfectly unaccountable preference for the vulgar name.	彼の父親は頑固にも彼をジェイコブと呼び続け、少年自身もその下品な名前を全く説明のつかないほど好んでいる。	father|父親|noun|a man who has a child	obstinately|頑固にも|adverb|in a determined and often unreasonable manner	continue|続ける|verb|keep doing something	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	boy|少年|noun|a male child	himself|彼自身|pronoun|the male person being discussed	perfectly|全く|adverb|completely	unaccountable|説明のつかない|adjective|not able to be explained	preference|好み|noun|a greater liking for one alternative over another	vulgar|下品な|adjective|lacking sophistication or good taste
But St. Clair he is and St. Clair he shall remain.	しかし、彼はセント・クレアであり、セント・クレアのままである。	St. Clair|セント・クレア|noun|a surname	shall|である|auxiliary verb|expressing a strong intention or determination
You will kindly remember this, Miss Shirley, will you not?	シャーリー先生、このことを覚えておいてください。	remember|覚えておく|verb|have in or be able to bring to mind an awareness of someone or something that one has seen, known, or experienced before	will|～だろう|auxiliary verb|expressing the future tense	not|～ない|adverb|a word that expresses negation
Thank you.	ありがとう。	thank|ありがとう|verb|express gratitude to	you|あなた|pronoun|the person or people that are being spoken to
I told Clarice Almira that I was sure it was only a misunderstanding and that a word would set it right.	私はクラリス・アルミラに、これは単なる誤解に違いないし、一言で解決できるだろうと言った。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	Clarice Almira|クラリス・アルミラ|noun|a character in the story	misunderstanding|誤解|noun|a failure to understand something correctly	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language	set right|解決する|verb|to put something in order or in the correct position
Donnell. . . accent on the last syllable . . . and St. Clair . . . on no account Jacob.	ドネル...最後の音節にアクセント...そしてセント・クレア...決してジェイコブではない。	Donnell|ドネル|noun|a male given name	last|最後の|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	syllable|音節|noun|a unit of spoken language that is next bigger than a speech sound and consists of a vowel alone or of a vowel with one or more consonants before or after it	St. Clair|セント・クレア|noun|a male given name	on no account|決して|adverb|not under any circumstances; never	Jacob|ジェイコブ|noun|a male given name
You’ll remember?	覚えておいてくれる?	remember|覚えておく|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been forgotten
Thank you.”	ありがとう。」	thank|ありがとう|verb|express gratitude to

When Mrs. H. B. Donnell had skimmed away Anne locked the school door and went home.	H.B.ドネル夫人がすいすいと去って行くと、アンは学校の鍵をかけて家路についた。	Mrs. H. B. Donnell|H.B.ドネル夫人|noun|a woman who is married	skim away|すいすいと去って行く|verb|move quickly and smoothly	lock|鍵をかける|verb|fasten or secure (something) with a lock	go home|家路につく|verb|return to one's home
At the foot of the hill she found Paul Irving by the Birch Path.	丘のふもとで、アンは白樺の小道のそばにポール・アーヴィングを見つけた。	foot|ふもと|noun|the lowest part of something	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	Birch Path|白樺の小道|noun|a path through a birch forest
He held out to her a cluster of the dainty little wild orchids which Avonlea children called “rice lillies.”	彼はアヴォンリーの子供たちが「ライス・リリー」と呼ぶ、可憐な野生の蘭の花束を差し出した。	hold out|差し出す|verb|offer or present something to someone	cluster|花束|noun|a collection of things	dainty|可憐な|adjective|small and pretty	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	wild|野生の|adjective|living in a natural state; not domesticated	orchid|蘭|noun|a plant with colorful and often fragrant flowers	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	rice lily|ライス・リリー|noun|a type of orchid

“Please, teacher, I found these in Mr. Wright’s field,” he said shyly, “and I came back to give them to you because I thought you were the kind of lady that would like them, and because . . .” he lifted his big beautiful eyes . . .	「先生、これをライトさんの畑で見つけました」と彼は恥ずかしそうに言った。「先生はこういうのがお好きそうなので、お渡ししようと思って戻ってきました。それに・・・」彼は大きくて美しい目を上げた。	please|先生|noun|a person who teaches	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	field|畑|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	come back|戻ってくる|verb|return to a place	give|渡す|verb|transfer the possession of something	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	because|ので|conjunction|for the reason that	lift|上げる|verb|raise to a higher position
“I like you, teacher.”	「先生のことが好きだからです。」	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory

“You darling,” said Anne, taking the fragrant spikes.	「なんて可愛いの」とアンは香り高い花穂を受け取った。	take|受け取る|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	fragrant|香り高い|adjective|having a pleasant smell	spike|花穂|noun|a long thin pointed piece of metal
As if Paul’s words had been a spell of magic, discouragement and weariness passed from her spirit, and hope upwelled in her heart like a dancing fountain.	まるでポールの言葉が魔法の呪文だったかのように、落胆と疲労が彼女の精神から去り、希望が踊る噴水のように彼女の心の中に湧き上がった。	as if|まるで|conjunction|used to introduce a statement that is not true or real	spell|呪文|noun|a word or formula believed to have magical power	discouragement|落胆|noun|the action of discouraging someone or the state of being discouraged	weariness|疲労|noun|the state of being very tired	pass|去る|verb|move or cause to move in a specified direction	spirit|精神|noun|the nonphysical part of a person that is the seat of emotions and character; the soul	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen	upwell|湧き上がる|verb|flow or surge upwards	fountain|噴水|noun|an ornamental structure in a garden or public place that jets water into the air
She went through the Birch Path light-footedly, attended by the sweetness of her orchids as by a benediction.	彼女は祝福のように蘭の甘い香りに包まれて、軽い足取りで白樺の小道を歩いた。	go through|歩く|verb|move through or across	Birch Path|白樺の小道|noun|a path through a birch forest	light-footedly|軽い足取りで|adverb|with a light step	attend|包まれる|verb|be present at	sweetness|甘い香り|noun|the quality of being sweet	orchid|蘭|noun|a plant with colorful and often fragrant flowers	benediction|祝福|noun|the invocation of a blessing

“Well, how did you get along?”	「それで、どうだった?」	get along|どうだった|verb|to be or remain on friendly terms
Marilla wanted to know.	マリラは知りたがった。	want to know|知りたがる|verb|to be curious about something

“Ask me that a month later and I may be able to tell you.	「一ヶ月後にそれを尋ねてくれたら、答えられるかもしれないよ。	a month later|一ヶ月後|noun|a period of time that is 30 days after the present time	be able to|できる|auxiliary verb|have the ability to do something
I can’t now . . . I don’t know myself . . . I’m too near it.	今はできないわ・・・私にもわからない・・・あまりに近すぎるの。	can't|できない|verb|be unable to	now|今|adverb|at the present time	don't know|わからない|verb|be not aware of	myself|私にも|pronoun|I or me	too|あまりに|adverb|to a higher degree than is desirable, permissible, or possible	near|近い|adjective|not far away in space or time
My thoughts feel as if they had been all stirred up until they were thick and muddy.	私の考えは、どろどろになるまでかき混ぜられたように感じるよ。	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch or sensation	as if|まるで|conjunction|in the same way that; like	stir up|かき混ぜる|verb|cause to move or become active	thick|どろどろ|adjective|having a large distance between opposite sides; not thin	muddy|どろどろ|adjective|covered or full of mud
The only thing I feel really sure of having accomplished today is that I taught Cliffie Wright that A is A.	今日達成したと本当に確信できる唯一のことは、クリフィー・ライトにAはAだと教えたことだ。	the only thing|唯一のこと|noun|the one thing	feel sure of|確信する|verb|be certain of	having accomplished|達成した|verb|to have successfully completed something	today|今日|noun|the present day	teach|教える|verb|to impart knowledge to	Cliffie Wright|クリフィー・ライト|noun|a character in the story	A is A|AはA|noun|a statement of identity
He never knew it before.	彼は今までそれを知らなかった。	never|今まで|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information
Isn’t it something to have started a soul along a path that may end in Shakespeare and Paradise Lost?”	シェイクスピアや失楽園にたどり着くかもしれない道に魂を導いたというのは、何か意味があるでしょう?」	start|導く|verb|cause to begin	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	path|道|noun|a way or track laid down for walking or made by continual treading	end|たどり着く|verb|reach a final point; come to an end	Shakespeare|シェイクスピア|noun|an English poet and playwright, widely regarded as the greatest writer in the English language and the world's greatest dramatist	Paradise Lost|失楽園|noun|an epic poem in blank verse by the 17th-century English poet John Milton

Mrs. Lynde came up later on with more encouragement.	リンデ夫人は後でもっと励ましの言葉をかけに来た。	come up|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	later on|後で|adverb|at a later time	encouragement|励まし|noun|the action of encouraging someone or something
That good lady had waylaid the schoolchildren at her gate and demanded of them how they liked their new teacher.	その善良な婦人は、門のところで子供たちを待ち伏せして、新しい先生をどう思っているかを尋ねた。	good lady|善良な婦人|noun|a woman who is kind and generous	waylay|待ち伏せする|verb|lie in wait for and attack or ambush	schoolchild|子供|noun|a young person who attends school	gate|門|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an opening in a wall, fence, or hedge	demand|尋ねる|verb|ask for something forcefully	new teacher|新しい先生|noun|a person who has recently started teaching

“And every one of them said they liked you splendid, Anne, except Anthony Pye.	「そして、アンソニー・パイ以外はみんな、アンのことをとても気に入っていると言っていたよ。	every one|みんな|noun|each person	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	like|気に入る|verb|find agreeable or attractive	splendid|とても|adjective|magnificent; very impressive
I must admit he didn’t.	彼はそうしなかったと認めざるを得ない。	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	must|～ざるを得ない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; have to
He said you ‘weren’t any good, just like all girl teachers.’	彼は、あなたは「他の女性教師と同じように、何の役にも立たない」と言っていたよ。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	any good|何の役にも立たない|noun|of any value or use	just like|他のと同じように|adverb|in the same way as	all|他の|determiner|the whole quantity or extent of	girl|女性|noun|a young female human being	teacher|教師|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school
There’s the Pye leaven for you.	パイ家の血筋ってそういうものなのよ。	leaven|血筋|noun|a substance that causes fermentation
But never mind.”	でも、気にしないで。」	never mind|気にしないで|verb|do not worry about or be concerned about

“I’m not going to mind,” said Anne quietly, “and I’m going to make Anthony Pye like me yet.	「気にしないよ」とアンは静かに言った。「そして、アンソニー・パイに私を好きになってもらうつもりよ。	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or annoyed about	quietly|静かに|adverb|in a low voice	like|好きになる|verb|feel attraction towards
Patience and kindness will surely win him.”	忍耐と優しさで彼を勝ち取ってみせるよ。」	patience|忍耐|noun|the capacity to accept or tolerate delay, problems, or suffering without becoming annoyed or anxious	kindness|優しさ|noun|the quality of being friendly, generous, and considerate	surely|きっと|adverb|certainly; definitely	win|勝ち取る|verb|be victorious or successful in a contest or conflict

“Well, you can never tell about a Pye,” said Mrs. Rachel cautiously.	「まあ、パイ家のことはわからないよね」とレイチェル夫人は慎重に言った。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	tell|わかる|verb|be able to know or say something for certain	Pye|パイ家|noun|a family name	cautiously|慎重に|adverb|in a careful manner
“They go by contraries, like dreams, often as not.	「彼らは夢のように、しばしば正反対のことをするのよ。	go by|従う|verb|be guided by	contrary|正反対|noun|the opposite of something	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep
As for that Donnell woman, she’ll get no Donnelling from me, I can assure you.	あのドネル女については、彼女は私からドネルの姓をもらうことはないよ、それは保証できるよ。	as for|については|preposition|with regard to; concerning	Donnell|ドネル|noun|a surname	woman|女|noun|an adult human female	get|もらう|verb|receive	Donnelling|ドネルの姓|noun|the surname Donnell	assure|保証する|verb|to make (something) certain; ensure
The name is Donnell and always has been.	名前はドネルで、ずっとそうだったよ。	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	be|～だ|verb|to exist or live	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions
The woman is crazy, that’s what.	あの女は狂ってるよ、そうよ。	woman|女|noun|an adult human female	be crazy|狂っている|verb|be mad; be insane
She has a pug dog she calls Queenie and it has its meals at the table along with the family, eating off a china plate.	彼女はクイニーと呼ぶパグ犬を飼っていて、それは家族と一緒にテーブルで食事をし、陶器の皿で食べる。	have|飼っている|verb|own or possess	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	pug dog|パグ犬|noun|a breed of dog with a flat nose and wrinkled face	along with|一緒に|preposition|in addition to	family|家族|noun|a group of people who are related to each other	eat off|食べる|verb|eat from
I’d be afraid of a judgment if I was her.	私が彼女なら、裁きが怖いよ。	be afraid of|怖がる|verb|be frightened of	judgment|裁き|noun|the ability to make considered decisions or come to sensible conclusions
Thomas says Donnell himself is a sensible, hard-working man, but he hadn’t much gumption when he picked out a wife, that’s what.”	トーマスはドネル自身は賢くて働き者だと言うけど、妻を選ぶときには分別がなかったのよ、そうよ。」	Thomas|トーマス|noun|a male given name	Donnell|ドネル|noun|a male given name	sensible|賢い|adjective|based on or acting on good judgment or reason	hard-working|働き者|adjective|working with energy and commitment	gumption|分別|noun|initiative and resourcefulness


## Chapter VI: All Sorts and Conditions of Men ... and women	第六章: あらゆる種類と境遇の男たち...そして女たち	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	sort|種類|noun|a category of things or people having similar characteristics	condition|境遇|noun|the state of something	man|男|noun|an adult male human being	woman|女|noun|an adult female human being

A September day on Prince Edward Island hills;	プリンス・エドワード島の丘の九月の日。	September|九月|noun|the ninth month of the year	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset	Prince Edward Island|プリンス・エドワード島|noun|a province of Canada	hill|丘|noun|a small mountain
a crisp wind blowing up over the sand dunes from the sea;	海から砂丘を越えて吹き上げるさわやかな風。	blow up|吹き上げる|verb|to be carried by the wind	sand dune|砂丘|noun|a mound of sand formed by the wind	sea|海|noun|a large expanse of salt water covering most of the earth's surface and surrounding its land masses
a long red road, winding through fields and woods, now looping itself about a corner of thick set spruces, now threading a plantation of young maples with great feathery sheets of ferns beneath them, now dipping down into a hollow where a brook flashed out of the woods and into them again, now basking in open sunshine between ribbons of golden-rod and smoke-blue asters;	長い赤い道が、野原や森の中を曲がりくねり、今は密集したトウヒの角を曲がり、今は若いカエデの植え込みを縫い、その下には大きな羽毛状のシダが広がり、今は小川が森から飛び出してまた森の中に戻っていくくぼみに下り、今は黄金色のロッドと煙のような青いアスターのリボンの間で開けた日差しを浴びている。	long|長い|adjective|having or being of great physical length	red|赤い|adjective|of the color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	wind|曲がりくねる|verb|move or cause to move in a twisting or spiral course	field|野原|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	now|今|adverb|at the present time	loop|曲がる|verb|form a loop	thick|密集した|adjective|having a large number of things or people close together	set|植え込み|noun|a group of plants	spruce|トウヒ|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	corner|角|noun|a place or area where two or more things meet at an angle	thread|縫う|verb|pass through or between	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	maple|カエデ|noun|any of various trees or shrubs of the genus Acer, having palmate leaves and winged seeds	beneath|下|preposition|below or under	great|大きな|adjective|of an extent, amount, or intensity considerably above average	feathery|羽毛状の|adjective|resembling a feather or feathers	sheet|広がる|noun|a large, thin, flat piece of something	fern|シダ|noun|any of numerous flowerless and seedless vascular plants having true roots, stems, and complex leaves	dip|下りる|verb|go or cause to go down	hollow|くぼみ|noun|a space or area within something that is empty	brook|小川|noun|a small stream of water	flash|飛び出す|verb|move or cause to move very quickly	again|再び|adverb|once more; another time	bask|浴びる|verb|expose oneself to warmth and light	open|開けた|adjective|allowing access or vision	sunshine|日差し|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area	between|間で|preposition|at or to a point in time or space intermediate to two others	ribbon|リボン|noun|a long, narrow strip of fabric, used especially for tying something or for decoration	golden-rod|黄金色のロッド|noun|any of various North American plants of the genus Solidago, having showy yellow flower heads	smoke-blue|煙のような青い|adjective|of a color intermediate between blue and gray	aster|アスター|noun|any of various plants of the genus Aster, having showy daisylike flowers
air athrill with the pipings of myriads of crickets, those glad little pensioners of the summer hills;	空気は、夏の丘の陽気な小さな年金生活者である無数のこおろぎの鳴き声で震えている。	air|空気|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth	athrill|震えている|verb|to be filled with excitement or emotion	piping|鳴き声|noun|the sound of a pipe	myriad|無数の|noun|a very large number	cricket|こおろぎ|noun|a jumping insect that makes a chirping sound	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	hill|丘|noun|a small raised area of land
a plump brown pony ambling along the road;	ふっくらとした茶色のポニーが道をゆっくりと歩いている。	plump|ふっくらとした|adjective|having a full rounded shape	brown|茶色の|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the spectrum; of a color produced by mixing red and yellow	pony|ポニー|noun|a small horse	amble|ゆっくりと歩く|verb|walk at a slow, relaxed pace	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport
two girls behind him, full to the lips with the simple, priceless joy of youth and life.	彼の後ろには二人の少女がいて、若さと人生の単純でかけがえのない喜びで唇をいっぱいにしていた。	two|二人の|adjective|one more than one	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	behind|後ろ|preposition|at the back of	full|いっぱい|adjective|containing or holding as much or as many as possible	lip|唇|noun|either of the two fleshy parts that form the upper and lower edges of the opening of the mouth	simple|単純な|adjective|easy to understand or do	priceless|かけがえのない|adjective|so precious that its value cannot be determined	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness

“Oh, this is a day left over from Eden, isn’t it, Diana?” . . . and Anne sighed for sheer happiness.	「ああ、今日はエデンから残された日だね、ダイアナ?」・・・そしてアンは純粋な幸せのため息をついた。	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset	left over|残された|adjective|remaining after the rest has been used or taken away	Eden|エデン|noun|the garden of Eden	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep, audible breath that expresses sadness, tiredness, or relief	sheer|純粋な|adjective|nothing more or less than; pure	happiness|幸せ|noun|the state of being happy
“The air has magic in it.	「空気は魔法がかかっている。	air|空気|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth and forms its atmosphere	have|かかる|verb|be affected by	magic|魔法|noun|the power of apparently influencing the course of events by using mysterious or supernatural forces
Look at the purple in the cup of the harvest valley, Diana.	収穫の谷のカップにある紫を見て、ダイアナ。	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	purple|紫|noun|a color intermediate between red and blue	cup|カップ|noun|a small bowl-shaped container with a handle, used for drinking from	harvest|収穫|noun|the gathering of ripe crops	valley|谷|noun|an elongated depression between hills	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess
And oh, do smell the dying fir!	そしてああ、死にかけているモミの木の匂いを嗅いで!	smell|匂いを嗅ぐ|verb|perceive or detect the odor of	fir|モミの木|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree
It’s coming up from that little sunny hollow where Mr. Eben Wright has been cutting fence poles.	エベン・ライトさんが柵の棒を切っているあの小さな日当たりの良いくぼみから来ている。	come up|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	sunny|日当たりの良い|adjective|exposed to the sun	hollow|くぼみ|noun|a small valley	cut|切る|verb|divide or separate with a sharp-edged tool
Bliss is it on such a day to be alive;	このような日に生きていることは至福だ。	bliss|至福|noun|perfect happiness; great joy	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset	alive|生きている|adjective|having life; living
but to smell dying fir is very heaven.	しかし、死にかけているモミの木の匂いを嗅ぐことはまさに天国だ。	smell|匂いを嗅ぐ|verb|perceive or detect the odor of	fir|モミの木|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	heaven|天国|noun|the abode of God and the angels and the souls of the righteous after death
That’s two thirds Wordsworth and one third Anne Shirley.	それは3分の2がワーズワースで3分の1がアン・シャーリーだ。	two thirds|3分の2|noun|a fraction equal to two divided by three	one third|3分の1|noun|a fraction equal to one divided by three	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story
It doesn’t seem possible that there should be dying fir in heaven, does it?	天国に死にかけているモミの木があるなんてあり得ないよね?	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	possible|あり得る|adjective|able to be done or achieved	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	fir|モミの木|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree
And yet it doesn’t seem to me that heaven would be quite perfect if you couldn’t get a whiff of dead fir as you went through its woods.	それでも、天国の森を歩いていて死んだモミの木の匂いを嗅ぐことができなければ、天国は完璧ではないように思える。	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	quite|まったく|adverb|completely or entirely	perfect|完璧|adjective|having all the required or desirable elements, qualities, or characteristics; as good as it is possible to be	go through|歩く|verb|move through or across	dead|死んだ|adjective|no longer alive	fir|モミの木|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree with a distinctive shape	whiff|匂い|noun|a brief smell of something
Perhaps we’ll have the odor there without the death.	おそらく、天国では死なずに匂いを嗅ぐことができるのでしょう。	perhaps|おそらく|adverb|possibly; maybe	have|嗅ぐ|verb|to be able to smell	odor|匂い|noun|a quality or property of something that you can smell	death|死|noun|the end of someone's life
Yes, I think that will be the way.	ええ、そうだと思います。	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens
That delicious aroma must be the souls of the firs . . . and of course it will be just souls in heaven.”	あのおいしそうな香りはモミの木の魂に違いない・・・そしてもちろん、天国では魂だけになるのでしょう。」	delicious|おいしそうな|adjective|very pleasant to taste	aroma|香り|noun|a distinctive, typically pleasant smell	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die

“Trees haven’t souls,” said practical Diana, “but the smell of dead fir is certainly lovely.	「木に魂なんてないよ」と現実的なダイアナは言った。「でも、死んだモミの木の匂いは確かに素敵ね。	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	practical|現実的な|adjective|of or concerned with practice or action	smell|匂い|noun|the quality of something that is perceived by the olfactory system	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very beautiful or attractive
I’m going to make a cushion and fill it with fir needles.	クッションを作って、モミの葉を詰めようと思うの。	make|作る|verb|create or produce	cushion|クッション|noun|a soft pillow or pad used for comfort or decoration	fill|詰める|verb|make or become full
You’d better make one too, Anne.”	あなたも作った方がいいよ、アン。」	make|作る|verb|create or produce something	one|1つ|noun|the number 1	too|も|adverb|also; as well

“I think I shall . . . and use it for my naps.	「そうしようかな・・・そして昼寝に使おう。	use|使う|verb|convert to one's own purpose or advantage	nap|昼寝|noun|a short sleep, especially during the day
I’d be certain to dream I was a dryad or a woodnymph then.	きっと自分が木の精や森の妖精になった夢を見るよ。	be certain to|きっと～する|verb|be sure to; be certain of	dream|夢を見る|verb|have a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	dryad|木の精|noun|a nymph of the woods	woodnymph|森の妖精|noun|a nymph of the woods
But just this minute I’m well content to be Anne Shirley, Avonlea schoolma’am, driving over a road like this on such a sweet, friendly day.”	でも今は、こんな素敵な日にこんな道を馬車で走る、アヴォンリーの学校の先生、アン・シャーリーであることにとても満足しているよ。」	just this minute|今は|adverb|at this very moment	well content|とても満足している|adjective|in a state of peaceful happiness	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	schoolma'am|学校の先生|noun|a female teacher	drive|走る|verb|operate and control the course of a vehicle	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	sweet|素敵な|adjective|very pleasing or attractive	friendly|気持ちのいい|adjective|kind and pleasant

“It’s a lovely day but we have anything but a lovely task before us,” sighed Diana.	「素敵な日だけど、私たちには素敵な仕事以外何もないのよね」とダイアナはため息をついた。	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset	anything but|以外何も|adverb|not at all; in no way	task|仕事|noun|a piece of work to be done	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|to let out a long, deep breath, usually because you are sad, tired, or disappointed
“Why on earth did you offer to canvass this road, Anne?	「いったいどうしてこの道を回ると申し出たの、アン?	on earth|いったい|adverb|used to emphasize a question	offer|申し出る|verb|present or suggest something for consideration or discussion	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport
Almost all the cranks in Avonlea live along it, and we’ll probably be treated as if we were begging for ourselves.	アヴォンリーの変わり者のほとんどがこの道沿いに住んでいて、私たちはきっと自分のために物乞いをしているように扱われるよ。	almost all|ほとんどすべて|adverb|nearly all	crank|変わり者|noun|a person who is eccentric or has a strange or unusual personality	live along|沿いに住む|verb|live on or near	probably|おそらく|adverb|very likely; almost certainly	treat|扱う|verb|behave towards or deal with in a certain way	as if|のように|conjunction|as though	beg|物乞いをする|verb|ask for something, typically food or money, as charity or a gift
It’s the very worst road of all.”	一番ひどい道よ。」	the very worst|一番ひどい|adjective|of the poorest quality or the lowest standard

“That is why I chose it.	「だから選んだのよ。	that|だから|adverb|for that reason; therefore	is|です|verb|be	why|なぜ|adverb|for what reason or purpose	I|私|pronoun|the speaker or writer	chose|選んだ|verb|pick out or select from a number of alternatives
Of course Gilbert and Fred would have taken this road if we had asked them.	もちろんギルバートとフレッドに頼めばこの道を引き受けてくれたでしょう。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	take|引き受ける|verb|accept or agree to	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport
But you see, Diana, I feel myself responsible for the A.V.I.S., since I was the first to suggest it, and it seems to me that I ought to do the most disagreeable things.	でもね、ダイアナ、私が最初に提案したから、私はA.V.I.S.に責任を感じているの。だから一番嫌な仕事を私がやるべきだと思うの。	see|わかる|verb|perceive or notice	feel responsible|責任を感じる|verb|have a sense of duty or obligation	first|最初|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	suggest|提案する|verb|put forward for consideration	ought to|するべきだ|auxiliary verb|should	disagreeable|嫌な|adjective|unpleasant or unacceptable
I’m sorry on your account; but you needn’t say a word at the cranky places.	あなたには申し訳ないけど、気難しい人のところでは何も言わなくていいのよ。	be sorry|申し訳ない|verb|feel regret or guilt	on your account|あなたには|preposition|for your sake	needn't|しなくていい|auxiliary verb|not need to	say a word|何も言わない|verb|say nothing	cranky|気難しい|adjective|bad-tempered and complaining
I’ll do all the talking . . . Mrs. Lynde would say I was well able to.	私が全部話すわ・・・リンド夫人は私がよくしゃべると言うよ。	do all the talking|全部話す|verb|do all the talking	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|Mrs. Lynde	say|言う|verb|say
Mrs. Lynde doesn’t know whether to approve of our enterprise or not.	リンド夫人は私たちの事業に賛成すべきか反対すべきか迷っているよ。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	approve|賛成する|verb|have or express a favorable opinion of	enterprise|事業|noun|a business or company
She inclines to, when she remembers that Mr. and Mrs. Allan are in favor of it;	アラン夫妻が賛成していることを思い出すと、賛成に傾くんだけど、	incline to|賛成する|verb|be disposed or willing to do something	remember|思い出す|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been forgotten	Mr. and Mrs. Allan|アラン夫妻|noun|a married couple	be in favor of|賛成する|verb|approve of or support
but the fact that village improvement societies first originated in the States is a count against it.	でも、村の改善協会が最初にアメリカで始まったという事実が反対の理由になっているの。	village improvement society|村の改善協会|noun|an organization that works to improve the quality of life in a village	first|最初に|adverb|before any other person or thing	originate|始まる|verb|have a beginning; start	the States|アメリカ|noun|the United States of America	count against|反対の理由になる|verb|be a disadvantage to
So she is halting between two opinions and only success will justify us in Mrs. Lynde’s eyes.	だから、彼女は二つの意見の間で迷っていて、成功だけがリンド夫人の目に私たちを正当化してくれるの。	halt|迷う|verb|stop or cause to stop	between|間で|preposition|in the space or interval that separates two things	opinion|意見|noun|a view or judgment formed about something, not necessarily based on fact or knowledge	success|成功|noun|the accomplishment of an aim or purpose	justify|正当化する|verb|show or prove to be right or reasonable	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision
Priscilla is going to write a paper for our next Improvement meeting, and I expect it will be good, for her aunt is such a clever writer and no doubt it runs in the family.	プリシラは次の改善会議のために論文を書くつもりで、彼女の叔母はとても賢い作家だし、間違いなく家系に受け継がれているので、良いものになると思います。	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	going to|するつもりである|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	paper|論文|noun|a printed publication consisting of folded unstapled sheets and containing news, articles, advertisements and correspondence	next|次の|adjective|coming immediately after the time of writing or speaking	Improvement|改善|noun|an addition or modification that makes something better	meeting|会議|noun|an assembly of people for formal discussions	expect|思う|verb|regard (something) as likely to happen	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	aunt|叔母|noun|the sister of one's father or mother or the wife of one's uncle	such|とても|adverb|to a very great extent	clever|賢い|adjective|quick to understand, learn, and devise or apply ideas; intelligent	writer|作家|noun|a person who has written a particular text	no doubt|間違いなく|adverb|certainly; without doubt	run in the family|受け継がれる|verb|(of a particular characteristic) be found in several members of a family
I shall never forget the thrill it gave me when I found out that Mrs. Charlotte E. Morgan was Priscilla’s aunt.	シャーロッテ・E・モーガン夫人がプリシラの叔母だと知ったときの興奮は忘れられないよ。	Charlotte E. Morgan|シャーロッテ・E・モーガン|noun|a woman's name	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a woman's name	aunt|叔母|noun|the sister of one's father or mother
It seemed so wonderful that I was a friend of the girl whose aunt wrote ‘Edgewood Days’ and ‘The Rosebud Garden.’”	叔母が「エッジウッド・デイズ」や「ローズバッド・ガーデン」を書いた少女の友達だなんて、とても素晴らしいことだよ」	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	wonderful|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good; marvelous	friend|友達|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	aunt|叔母|noun|the sister of one's father or mother	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement

“Where does Mrs. Morgan live?”	「モーガン夫人はどこに住んでいるの?」	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home

“In Toronto. And Priscilla says she is coming to the Island for a visit next summer, and if it is possible Priscilla is going to arrange to have us meet her.	「トロントよ。プリシラは、来年の夏に島に遊びに来ると言っていて、もし可能なら、プリシラが私たちに会えるように手配してくれるそうよ。	Toronto|トロント|noun|the largest city in Canada	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	next summer|来年の夏|noun|the summer after this one	arrange|手配する|verb|make preparations for something
That seems almost too good to be true—but it’s something pleasant to imagine after you go to bed.”	本当とは思えないほど素敵なことだけど、寝る前に想像するには楽しいことね」	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	too good to be true|本当とは思えない|adjective|so good that it is difficult to believe	pleasant|楽しい|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case

The Avonlea Village Improvement Society was an organized fact.	アヴォンリー村改善協会は組織された事実だった。	Avonlea Village Improvement Society|アヴォンリー村改善協会|noun|a society that aims to improve the village of Avonlea	organized|組織された|adjective|having a formal structure	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true
Gilbert Blythe was president, Fred Wright vice-president, Anne Shirley secretary, and Diana Barry treasurer.	ギルバート・ブライスが会長、フレッド・ライトが副会長、アン・シャーリーが書記、ダイアナ・バリーが会計だった。	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	president|会長|noun|the head of a republican state	Fred Wright|フレッド・ライト|noun|a character in the story	vice-president|副会長|noun|an officer next in rank to a president and usually empowered to act in the president's absence	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	secretary|書記|noun|an officer of a society or other organization who keeps records, takes minutes of meetings, and generally attends to correspondence	Diana Barry|ダイアナ・バリー|noun|a character in the story	treasurer|会計|noun|a person who is in charge of the finances of an organization
The “Improvers,” as they were promptly christened, were to meet once a fortnight at the homes of the members.	改善協会」とすぐに名付けられたこの協会は、二週間に一度、会員の家で会合を開くことになっていた。	Improvers|改善協会|noun|a group of people who are trying to improve something	christen|名付ける|verb|give a name to	fortnight|二週間|noun|a period of two weeks	member|会員|noun|a person who belongs to a group or an organization
It was admitted that they could not expect to affect many improvements so late in the season;	季節が遅いので、あまり多くの改善を期待できないことは認められていた。	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	expect|期待する|verb|to look forward to the probable occurrence of	affect|影響する|verb|to produce an effect upon	improvement|改善|noun|an instance of improving something or the state of being improved	season|季節|noun|one of the four divisions of the year marked by changes in weather and daylight
but they meant to plan the next summer’s campaign, collect and discuss ideas, write and read papers, and, as Anne said, educate the public sentiment generally.	しかし、彼らは来年の夏のキャンペーンを計画し、アイデアを集めて議論し、論文を書いて読み、アンが言ったように、一般の人々の感情を教育することを意図していた。	next summer|来年の夏|noun|the summer of the year after this one	campaign|キャンペーン|noun|a series of actions intended to achieve a particular goal	collect|集める|verb|bring or gather together	discuss|議論する|verb|talk about something	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of (written or printed matter) by interpreting the characters or symbols of which it is composed	educate|教育する|verb|give intellectual, moral, and social instruction to (someone, especially a child), typically at a school or college	public sentiment|世論|noun|the general feeling or opinion of a population

There was some disapproval, of course, and . . . which the Improvers felt much more keenly . . . a good deal of ridicule.	もちろん、反対意見もあったし、改善協会がもっと痛感したのは、かなりの嘲笑だった。	disapproval|反対|noun|an expression of disapproval	keenly|痛感する|adverb|in a way that is felt very strongly	ridicule|嘲笑|noun|the subjection of someone or something to contemptuous and dismissive language or behavior
Mr. Elisha Wright was reported to have said that a more appropriate name for the organization would be Courting Club.	エリシャ・ライト氏は、この組織にもっとふさわしい名前は「求愛クラブ」だろうと言ったと言われている。	Mr. Elisha Wright|エリシャ・ライト氏|noun|a man	be reported to have said|言ったと言われている|verb|be said to have said	organization|組織|noun|an organized group of people with a particular purpose, such as a business or government department	appropriate|ふさわしい|adjective|suitable or proper in the circumstances	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	Courting Club|求愛クラブ|noun|a club for courting
Mrs. Hiram Sloane declared she had heard the Improvers meant to plough up all the roadsides and set them out with geraniums.	ハイラム・スローン夫人は、改善協会が道端を全部耕してゼラニウムを植えるつもりだと聞いたと断言した。	Mrs. Hiram Sloane|ハイラム・スローン夫人|noun|the wife of Hiram Sloane	declare|断言する|verb|state something firmly and clearly	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	Improvers|改善協会|noun|a group of people who are trying to make something better	mean|つもりである|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	plough up|耕す|verb|turn up (earth) with a plough	roadside|道端|noun|the side of a road	set out|植える|verb|plant (a plant) in the ground
Mr. Levi Boulter warned his neighbors that the Improvers would insist that everybody pull down his house and rebuild it after plans approved by the society.	レヴィ・ボルター氏は、改善協会は誰もが自分の家を取り壊して、協会が承認した計画に従って再建することを主張するだろうと近所の人に警告した。	Levi Boulter|レヴィ・ボルター|noun|a character in the story	warn|警告する|verb|inform someone in advance of something	neighbor|近所の人|noun|a person who lives near another	insist|主張する|verb|demand something forcefully	pull down|取り壊す|verb|demolish	rebuild|再建する|verb|build again	plan|計画|noun|a detailed proposal for doing or achieving something	approve|承認する|verb|officially agree to something
Mr. James Spencer sent them word that he wished they would kindly shovel down the church hill.	ジェームズ・スペンサー氏は、教会の丘をシャベルで掘り下げてほしいと伝えた。	James Spencer|ジェームズ・スペンサー|noun|a man's name	send word|伝える|verb|to communicate with someone	wish|願う|verb|to want something to happen	kindly|丁寧に|adverb|in a kind or friendly way	shovel|シャベルで掘る|verb|to move with a shovel	down|掘り下げる|adverb|to or in a lower place or position
Eben Wright told Anne that he wished the Improvers could induce old Josiah Sloane to keep his whiskers trimmed.	エベン・ライトはアンに、改善協会が老ジョサイア・スローンに髭を整えさせてくれるといいのだがと言った。	Eben Wright|エベン・ライト|noun|a character in the story	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	wish|願う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	Improvers|改善協会|noun|a fictional organization in the story	induce|説得する|verb|persuade or influence someone to do something	Josiah Sloane|ジョサイア・スローン|noun|a character in the story	keep|整える|verb|cause to remain in a specified state	whiskers|髭|noun|a man's beard
Mr. Lawrence Bell said he would whitewash his barns if nothing else would please them but he would not hang lace curtains in the cowstable windows.	ローレンス・ベル氏は、他に何も喜ばせることがなければ納屋を白塗りにしてもいいが、牛舎の窓にレースのカーテンは掛けないと言った。	Mr. Lawrence Bell|ローレンス・ベル氏|noun|a man	whitewash|白塗りにする|verb|paint with whitewash	barn|納屋|noun|a building for storing grain or hay	else|他に|adverb|other than what has been mentioned	please|喜ばせる|verb|cause to be happy or satisfied	hang|掛ける|verb|attach or suspend from a point above	lace curtain|レースのカーテン|noun|a curtain made of lace	cowstable window|牛舎の窓|noun|a window in a cowstable
Mr. Major Spencer asked Clifton Sloane, an Improver who drove the milk to the Carmody cheese factory, if it was true that everybody would have to have his milk-stand hand-painted next summer and keep an embroidered centerpiece on it.	メジャー・スペンサー氏は、カーモディのチーズ工場に牛乳を運ぶ改善協会員のクリフトン・スローンに、来年の夏には誰もが牛乳スタンドを手描きにして、刺繍したセンターピースを置かなければならないというのは本当かと尋ねた。	Mr. Major Spencer|メジャー・スペンサー氏|noun|a character in the story	Clifton Sloane|クリフトン・スローン|noun|a character in the story	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a place in the story	next summer|来年の夏|noun|the summer of the following year	milk-stand|牛乳スタンド|noun|a stand for holding milk	hand-painted|手描き|adjective|painted by hand	embroidered|刺繍した|adjective|decorated with embroidery	centerpiece|センターピース|noun|an object that is placed in the center of a table or other surface

In spite of . . . or perhaps, human nature being what it is, because of . . . this, the Society went gamely to work at the only improvement they could hope to bring about that fall.	にもかかわらず、あるいは、人間の本性とはそういうものなので、このために、協会はその秋に実現できる唯一の改善に勇敢に取り組んだ。	in spite of|にもかかわらず|preposition|without being influenced by; notwithstanding	human nature|人間の本性|noun|the general psychological and emotional characteristics, feelings, and behavioral traits of humankind, regarded as shared by all humans	what it is|そういうもの|noun|the true nature or identity of something	because of|ために|preposition|for the reason that; on account of	Society|協会|noun|an organized group of people with a particular purpose, such as a club or association	go to work|取り組む|verb|start working	only|唯一|adjective|being the only one	improvement|改善|noun|an addition or change that makes something better	hope|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	bring about|実現する|verb|cause to happen	fall|秋|noun|the season after summer and before winter
At the second meeting, in the Barry parlor, Oliver Sloane moved that they start a subscription to re-shingle and paint the hall;	二回目の会合は、バリー家の居間で開かれ、オリバー・スローンは、会館の屋根板の張り替えと塗装のための募金を開始することを提案した。	second|二回目|adjective|coming after the first in position	meeting|会合|noun|an assembly of people for formal discussions	Barry|バリー|noun|a family name	parlor|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use	Oliver Sloane|オリバー・スローン|noun|a person's name	move|提案する|verb|put forward a proposal for discussion	subscription|募金|noun|the action of making or agreeing to make an advance payment in order to receive or use something	re-shingle|屋根板の張り替え|verb|replace the shingles on a roof	paint|塗装|verb|apply paint to the surface of	hall|会館|noun|a large building used for meetings, concerts, or other events
Julia Bell seconded it, with an uneasy feeling that she was doing something not exactly ladylike.	ジュリア・ベルは、あまり上品ではないことをしているという不安な気持ちで、それに賛成した。	Julia Bell|ジュリア・ベル|noun|a character in the story	second|賛成する|verb|express approval of	uneasy|不安な|adjective|causing or feeling anxiety or worry	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction	ladylike|上品な|adjective|appropriate for a well-bred woman
Gilbert put the motion, it was carried unanimously, and Anne gravely recorded it in her minutes.	ギルバートが動議を出し、全会一致で可決され、アンはそれを議事録に厳粛に記録した。	put the motion|動議を出す|verb|make a formal proposal for discussion or decision at a meeting	unanimously|全会一致で|adverb|with the agreement of all people involved	gravely|厳粛に|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner	record|記録する|verb|set down in writing or some other permanent form
The next thing was to appoint a committee, and Gertie Pye, determined not to let Julia Bell carry off all the laurels, boldly moved that Miss Jane Andrews be chairman of said committee.	次は委員会を任命することだったが、ジュリア・ベルにすべての栄誉をさらわれまいと決意したガーティ・パイは、ジェーン・アンドリュース嬢を委員長にするよう大胆に動議を出した。	next|次|adjective|immediately following the time of writing	appoint|任命する|verb|assign a job or role to	committee|委員会|noun|a group of people appointed for a specific function	Gertie Pye|ガーティ・パイ|noun|a character in the story	determine|決意する|verb|decide firmly	Julia Bell|ジュリア・ベル|noun|a character in the story	carry off|さらう|verb|take away by force	laurel|栄誉|noun|an award or distinction	boldly|大胆に|adverb|in a confident and courageous way	move|動議を出す|verb|make a formal proposal	Jane Andrews|ジェーン・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	chairman|委員長|noun|the person in charge of a committee
This motion being also duly seconded and carried, Jane returned the compliment by appointing Gertie on the committee, along with Gilbert, Anne, Diana, and Fred Wright.	この動議もまた正式に賛成され、可決されたので、ジェーンはギルバート、アン、ダイアナ、フレッド・ライトと共にガーティを委員に任命することで、その賛辞に応えた。	motion|動議|noun|a formal proposal for a discussion or vote	duly|正式に|adverb|in accordance with what is required or appropriate	second|賛成する|verb|express support for a proposal	carry|可決する|verb|approve by a majority of votes	return|応える|verb|give, send, or put back	compliment|賛辞|noun|a polite expression of praise or admiration	appoint|任命する|verb|officially assign someone to a position or role	committee|委員会|noun|a group of people appointed for a specific function	along with|共に|preposition|together with	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a female given name	Fred Wright|フレッド・ライト|noun|a male given name
The committee chose their routes in private conclave.	委員会は非公開の会議でルートを選定した。	committee|委員会|noun|a group of people appointed for a specific function	choose|選定する|verb|pick out or select from a number of alternatives	route|ルート|noun|a way or course taken in getting from a starting point to a destination
Anne and Diana were told off for the Newbridge road, Gilbert and Fred for the White Sands road, and Jane and Gertie for the Carmody road.	アンとダイアナはニューブリッジ街道、ギルバートとフレッドはホワイトサンズ街道、ジェーンとガーティはカーモディ街道を担当することになった。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|Anne's best friend	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a boy in Anne's class	Fred|フレッド|noun|a boy in Anne's class	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a girl in Anne's class	Gertie|ガーティ|noun|a girl in Anne's class	Newbridge|ニューブリッジ|noun|a town near Avonlea	White Sands|ホワイトサンズ|noun|a town near Avonlea	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a town near Avonlea	road|街道|noun|a wide way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport

“Because,” explained Gilbert to Anne, as they walked home together through the Haunted Wood, “the Pyes all live along that road and they won’t give a cent unless one of themselves canvasses them.”	「なぜなら」とギルバートは、アンと二人で幽霊の森を通って家路につく途中で説明した。「パイ家の人々はみんなあの道沿いに住んでいて、自分たちの仲間が募金活動をしない限り一銭も寄付しないんだ。」	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	together|一緒に|adverb|with or at the same time as another person or thing	Haunted Wood|幽霊の森|noun|a forest that is said to be haunted by ghosts	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home	along|沿って|preposition|in a line parallel to the length or direction of	give|寄付する|verb|freely transfer the possession of (something) to (someone)	cent|一銭|noun|a monetary unit of the United States and Canada, equal to one hundredth of a dollar	canvass|募金活動をする|verb|go around (an area) or visit (people) in order to ask for votes or orders or to collect money

The next Saturday Anne and Diana started out.	次の土曜日、アンとダイアナは出発した。	next|次の|adjective|immediately following the time of writing or speaking	Saturday|土曜日|noun|the day of the week before Sunday and following Friday	start out|出発する|verb|begin a journey
They drove to the end of the road and canvassed homeward, calling first on the “Andrew girls.”	二人は道の端まで馬車を走らせ、帰り道に募金活動をしながら、まず「アンドリュー家の娘たち」を訪ねた。	drive|走らせる|verb|cause to move or be moved by driving	end|端|noun|the final part of something	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	canvass|募金活動をする|verb|go around an area asking people for their votes or opinions	homeward|帰り道|adverb|toward home	call on|訪ねる|verb|pay a visit to

“If Catherine is alone we may get something,” said Diana, “but if Eliza is there we won’t.”	「キャサリンが一人でいたら何かもらえるかもしれないけど」とダイアナは言った。「イライザがいたら無理ね。」	Catherine|キャサリン|noun|a female given name	alone|一人で|adjective|without other people	get|もらう|verb|receive	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a female given name	Eliza|イライザ|noun|a female given name	won't|無理|auxiliary verb|will not

Eliza was there . . . very much so . . . and looked even grimmer than usual.	イライザはそこにいた・・・間違いなく・・・そしていつもよりさらに不機嫌そうだった。	Eliza|イライザ|noun|a female given name	be there|そこにいる|verb|be present	very much so|間違いなく|adverb|to a great extent	grimmer|不機嫌そう|adjective|stern or forbidding in appearance
Miss Eliza was one of those people who give you the impression that life is indeed a vale of tears, and that a smile, never to speak of a laugh, is a waste of nervous energy truly reprehensible.	イライザさんは、人生はまさに涙の谷であり、笑顔は、笑い声は言うまでもなく、神経エネルギーの無駄遣いであり、本当に非難されるべきだという印象を与える人の一人だった。	Miss Eliza|イライザさん|noun|a woman	one of those people|そういう人の一人|noun|a person who is like the people being described	give the impression|印象を与える|verb|to make someone think that something is true or exists	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	indeed|まさに|adverb|really; truly	vale of tears|涙の谷|noun|a place of great suffering	smile|笑顔|noun|a facial expression that indicates pleasure, affection, or amusement	never to speak of|言うまでもなく|adverb|not to mention	laugh|笑い声|noun|the sound of laughing	waste|無駄遣い|noun|the act of using or expending something carelessly, extravagantly, or to no purpose	nervous energy|神経エネルギー|noun|the energy that is produced by the nerves	truly|本当に|adverb|really; indeed	reprehensible|非難されるべき|adjective|deserving of criticism or censure
The Andrew girls had been “girls” for fifty odd years and seemed likely to remain girls to the end of their earthly pilgrimage.	アンドリュー家の娘たちは、五十数年間「娘たち」であり、この世の巡礼の終わりまで娘たちのままでいるようだった。	Andrew|アンドリュー|noun|a male given name	girl|娘|noun|a young female human being	fifty|五十|noun|the cardinal number that is the product of five and ten	odd|数|adjective|being an integer that is not exactly divisible by two	year|年|noun|the period of time during which the earth makes one complete revolution around the sun	seem|ようである|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	remain|ままである|verb|stay in the same place or condition	end|終わり|noun|the final part of something	earthly|この世の|adjective|of or relating to the earth or human life on earth	pilgrimage|巡礼|noun|a journey to a holy place
Catherine, it was said, had not entirely given up hope, but Eliza, who was born a pessimist, had never had any.	キャサリンは、希望を完全に捨てたわけではないと言われていたが、悲観主義者として生まれたイライザは、一度も希望を持ったことがなかった。	Catherine|キャサリン|noun|a female given name	give up|捨てる|verb|stop doing something	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen	Eliza|イライザ|noun|a female given name	pessimist|悲観主義者|noun|a person who believes that bad things are more likely to happen than good things	never|一度も～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future
They lived in a little brown house built in a sunny corner scooped out of Mark Andrew’s beech woods.	彼女たちは、マーク・アンドリューのブナの森を切り開いた日当たりの良い角に建てられた小さな茶色い家に住んでいた。	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	brown|茶色い|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the visible spectrum	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	sunny|日当たりの良い|adjective|exposed to the sun	corner|角|noun|the point or area where two or more things intersect, especially a projecting angle	scoop|切り開く|verb|make a hollow in	Mark Andrew|マーク・アンドリュー|noun|a man's name	beech|ブナ|noun|a tree of the genus Fagus	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees
Eliza complained that it was terrible hot in summer, but Catherine was wont to say it was lovely and warm in winter.	イライザは夏はひどく暑いと不平を言っていたが、キャサリンは冬は暖かくて素敵だと言うのが常だった。	Eliza|イライザ|noun|a female given name	complain|不平を言う|verb|express dissatisfaction or annoyance	terrible|ひどい|adjective|very bad or serious	hot|暑い|adjective|having a high temperature	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	Catherine|キャサリン|noun|a female given name	wont|常である|adjective|accustomed to doing something	lovely|素敵だ|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	warm|暖かい|adjective|having or giving out heat	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year between autumn and spring

Eliza was sewing patchwork, not because it was needed but simply as a protest against the frivolous lace Catherine was crocheting.	イライザはパッチワークを縫っていたが、それは必要だったからではなく、単にキャサリンが編み物をしている軽薄なレースに対する抗議のためだった。	Eliza|イライザ|noun|a female given name	sew|縫う|verb|make or repair (something) by joining pieces of fabric with stitches	patchwork|パッチワーク|noun|a quilt made from pieces of fabric	not because|からではなく|conjunction|for a reason other than	simply|単に|adverb|in a simple manner	protest|抗議|noun|a statement or action expressing disapproval of or objection to something	frivolous|軽薄な|adjective|lacking in seriousness or importance	lace|レース|noun|a delicate fabric with an open pattern	crochet|かぎ針編み|noun|a type of needlework in which yarn is made into loops with a hooked needle
Eliza listened with a frown and Catherine with a smile, as the girls explained their errand.	少女たちが用件を説明すると、イライザは眉をひそめて聞き、キャサリンは微笑んで聞いた。	Eliza|イライザ|noun|a female given name	listen|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	frown|眉をひそめる|verb|wrinkle one's brow in thought or displeasure	Catherine|キャサリン|noun|a female given name	smile|微笑む|verb|form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand	errand|用件|noun|a short journey undertaken to deliver or collect something, or to perform a service
To be sure, whenever Catherine caught Eliza’s eye she discarded the smile in guilty confusion;	確かに、キャサリンはイライザの視線に気づくと、罪悪感に苛まれて笑顔を捨てた。	to be sure|確かに|adverb|without doubt; certainly	catch|気づく|verb|become aware of	eye|視線|noun|the organ of vision	discard|捨てる|verb|get rid of	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	guilty|罪悪感に苛まれる|adjective|having committed a specified or implied offense	confusion|混乱|noun|lack of understanding; uncertainty
but it crept back the next moment.	しかし、次の瞬間には笑顔が戻ってきた。	creep back|戻ってくる|verb|move slowly and carefully	next moment|次の瞬間|noun|the moment immediately following the present moment

“If I had money to waste,” said Eliza grimly, “I’d burn it up and have the fun of seeing a blaze maybe;	「もし無駄にするお金があったら」とイライザは厳しい口調で言った。「私はそれを燃やして、炎を見ながら楽しむだろう。	waste|無駄にする|verb|use or expend carelessly, extravagantly, or to no purpose	money|お金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes	burn|燃やす|verb|be on fire; be consumed as fuel	blaze|炎|noun|a very large or destructive fire
but I wouldn’t give it to that hall, not a cent.	でも、あの会館には一銭も寄付しないよ。	give|寄付する|verb|freely transfer the possession of	cent|一銭|noun|a unit of money equal to one hundredth of a dollar
It’s no benefit to the settlement . . . just a place for young folks to meet and carry on when they’s better be home in their beds.”	集落に何の利益もないわ・・・ただ若い連中が集まって、家で寝ている方がいい時に騒ぐ場所よ。」	benefit|利益|noun|an advantage or profit gained from something	settlement|集落|noun|a small village or group of houses	carry on|騒ぐ|verb|continue doing something	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep

“Oh, Eliza, young folks must have some amusement,” protested Catherine.	「ああ、イライザ、若い連中は何か楽しみがないと」とキャサリンは抗議した。	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Eliza|イライザ|noun|a female given name	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	folks|連中|noun|people in general	must|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	have|持つ|verb|possess, own, or hold	some|いくつかの|determiner|an unspecified number or amount of	amusement|楽しみ|noun|something that provides entertainment or enjoyment	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to	Catherine|キャサリン|noun|a female given name

“I don’t see the necessity.	「その必要性は感じないよ。	see|感じる|verb|perceive or notice	necessity|必要性|noun|the quality or state of being necessary
We didn’t gad about to halls and places when we were young, Catherine Andrews.	私たちが若い頃は、会館やいろんな場所をうろつき回ったりしなかったよ、キャサリン・アンドリュース。	gad about|うろつき回る|verb|go about idly or restlessly	hall|会館|noun|a large room or building used for meetings, concerts, or other events	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time
This world is getting worse every day.”	この世の中は日々悪くなっていく。」	world|世の中|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	get worse|悪くなる|verb|become worse or less good

“I think it’s getting better,” said Catherine firmly.	「私は良くなってきていると思うよ」とキャサリンはきっぱり言った。	get better|良くなる|verb|improve	firmly|きっぱり|adverb|in a firm manner

“You think!” Miss Eliza’s voice expressed the utmost contempt.	「あなたが思うに!」ミス・イライザの声は最大限の軽蔑を表していた。	express|表す|verb|show or convey (a thought or feeling)	utmost|最大限の|adjective|of the highest degree or intensity	contempt|軽蔑|noun|the act of despising
“It doesn’t signify what you think, Catherine Andrews. Facts is facts.”	「あなたがどう思おうと関係ないよ、キャサリン・アンドリュース。事実は事実よ。」	signify|関係する|verb|be a sign of	Catherine Andrews|キャサリン・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true

“Well, I always like to look on the bright side, Eliza.”	「まあ、私はいつも明るい面を見るのが好きだよ、イライザ。」	look on the bright side|明るい面を見る|verb|be optimistic	Eliza|イライザ|noun|a female given name

“There isn’t any bright side.”	「明るい面なんてないよ。」	bright side|明るい面|noun|the positive or optimistic aspect of a situation

“Oh, indeed there is,” cried Anne, who couldn’t endure such heresy in silence.	「ああ、確かにあるよ」とアンは叫んだ。そんな異端を黙って耐えることはできなかった。	indeed|確かに|adverb|really; truly; in fact	endure|耐える|verb|tolerate something unpleasant	heresy|異端|noun|belief or opinion contrary to orthodox religious doctrine
“Why, there are ever so many bright sides, Miss Andrews.	「だって、明るい面はたくさんあるよ、アンドリュースさん。	bright side|明るい面|noun|the positive or optimistic aspect of a situation
It’s really a beautiful world.”	本当に美しい世界よ。」	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on

“You won’t have such a high opinion of it when you’ve lived as long in it as I have,” retorted Miss Eliza sourly, “and you won’t be so enthusiastic about improving it either.	「私と同じくらい長く生きたら、そんな高い評価はしないよ」とエリザさんは不機嫌そうに言い返した。「それに、改善にもそれほど熱心ではなくなるよ。	have a high opinion of|高く評価する|verb|to think that someone or something is very good	live as long as|同じくらい長く生きる|verb|to live for the same amount of time as someone or something else	retort|言い返す|verb|to say something in reply, especially in a quick and angry way	sourly|不機嫌そうに|adverb|in a way that shows that you are annoyed or angry	improve|改善する|verb|to make or become better
How is your mother, Diana?	ダイアナ、お母さんは元気?	how|元気|adverb|in what way or manner	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess
Dear me, but she has failed of late.	まあ、でも最近は衰えてきたよ。	dear me|まあ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	fail|衰える|verb|become weaker or less effective
She looks terrible run down.	ひどくやつれて見えるよ。	look|見える|verb|to seem or appear	terrible|ひどく|adjective|very bad or serious	run down|やつれる|verb|to become tired or weak
And how long is it before Marilla expects to be stone blind, Anne?”	マリラはあとどれくらいで完全に盲目になると思っているの、アン?」	how long|どれくらい|adverb|for what period of time	before|前に|preposition|earlier than	expect|思う|verb|regard something as likely to happen	stone blind|完全に盲目|adjective|completely blind	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“The doctor thinks her eyes will not get any worse if she is very careful,” faltered Anne.	「お医者さんは、マリラがとても注意深くすれば、目は悪くならないと思うと言っています」とアンは口ごもった。	doctor|医者|noun|a person qualified to practice medicine	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	get worse|悪くなる|verb|become worse	careful|注意深い|adjective|taking care to avoid harm or damage	falter|口ごもる|verb|speak hesitantly

Eliza shook her head.	エリザは首を横に振った。	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth

“Doctors always talk like that just to keep people cheered up.	「医者はいつも患者を元気づけるためにそんな風に言うのよ。	doctor|医者|noun|a person qualified to practice medicine	always|いつも|adverb|on all occasions; at all times; invariably	talk|言う|verb|speak or converse	like that|そんな風に|adverb|in that manner	keep|保つ|verb|cause to remain in a specified state	people|患者|noun|a human being regarded as an individual	cheer up|元気づける|verb|make (someone) feel less sad or worried
I wouldn’t have much hope if I was her.	私が彼女ならあまり期待しないよ。	I wouldn't|私は～しない|verb|I would not	have much hope|あまり期待しない|verb|have a lot of hope
It’s best to be prepared for the worst.”	最悪の事態に備えるのが一番よ。」	be prepared|備える|verb|be ready for something	worst|最悪|adjective|of the poorest quality or the lowest standard; least good or desirable

“But oughtn’t we be prepared for the best too?” pleaded Anne.	「でも、最善の準備もするべきではないでしょうか?」とアンは懇願した。	ought|するべきである|auxiliary verb|should	prepare|準備する|verb|make ready for use or consideration	best|最善|adjective|of the highest quality, excellence, or standing	plead|懇願する|verb|address a person with earnest entreaty
“It’s just as likely to happen as the worst.”	「最悪の事態と同じくらい起こりうることです。」	just as likely|同じくらい起こりうる|adverb|to the same extent or degree	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur	worst|最悪|adjective|of the poorest quality or the lowest standard; bad

“Not in my experience, and I’ve fifty-seven years to set against your sixteen,” retorted Eliza.	「私の経験ではそうではないよ、私はあなたの16歳に対して57歳よ」とエリザは言い返した。	not in my experience|私の経験ではそうではない|phrase|not in my experience	fifty-seven years|57歳|noun|fifty-seven years	set against|に対して|verb|be opposed to	sixteen|16歳|noun|sixteen years old	retort|言い返す|verb|say something in reply, usually something quick and angry
“Going, are you? Well, I hope this new society of yours will be able to keep Avonlea from running any further down hill but I haven’t much hope of it.”	「行くのかい? まあ、君たちのこの新しい協会が、アヴォンリーがこれ以上坂を下っていかないようにしてくれるといいんだが、あまり期待はしていないよ。」	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	hope|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	society|協会|noun|a group of people who share a common interest or purpose	keep|保つ|verb|continue to have, hold, or maintain	run|走る|verb|move at a speed faster than a walk	hill|坂|noun|a natural raised area of land with a rounded top	hope|期待|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen

Anne and Diana got themselves thankfully out, and drove away as fast as the fat pony could go.	アンとダイアナはありがたくも脱出し、太ったポニーが走れる限りの速さで走り去った。	get oneself out|脱出する|verb|leave a place or situation	drive away|走り去る|verb|leave a place by driving	as fast as|できる限り速く|adverb|to the highest degree or extent possible	fat|太った|adjective|having a lot of flesh
As they rounded the curve below the beech wood a plump figure came speeding over Mr. Andrews’ pasture, waving to them excitedly.	ブナの森の下の曲がり角を曲がると、ふくよかな姿がアンドリュースさんの牧草地を急いでやってきて、興奮して手を振っていた。	round|曲がる|verb|turn or cause to turn around	curve|曲がり角|noun|a smooth, continuous bend without angles	beech wood|ブナの森|noun|a forest of beech trees	plump|ふくよかな|adjective|having a full rounded shape	figure|姿|noun|a person's body	come|やってくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	speed|急ぐ|verb|move quickly	pasture|牧草地|noun|a field of grass and other plants grown for feeding grazing animals	wave|手を振る|verb|move one's hand to and fro in greeting or as a signal	excitedly|興奮して|adverb|in a very enthusiastic way
It was Catherine Andrews and she was so out of breath that she could hardly speak, but she thrust a couple of quarters into Anne’s hand.	それはキャサリン・アンドリュースで、息が切れてほとんど話せなかったが、アンの手に25セント硬貨を2枚押し込んだ。	Catherine Andrews|キャサリン・アンドリュース|noun|a woman's name	out of breath|息が切れる|adjective|breathing with difficulty	hardly|ほとんど～ない|adverb|almost not	thrust|押し込む|verb|push or drive suddenly or violently	quarter|25セント硬貨|noun|a coin worth 25 cents	hand|手|noun|the end of the arm beyond the wrist

“That’s my contribution to painting the hall,” she gasped.	「これはホールの塗装への私の寄付です」と彼女は息を切らして言った。	contribution|寄付|noun|something that is given to a common effort	painting|塗装|noun|the process of applying paint	hall|ホール|noun|a large room for meetings, concerts, etc.
“I’d like to give you a dollar but I don’t dare take more from my egg money for Eliza would find it out if I did.	「1ドル差し上げたいのですが、卵のお金からそれ以上取る勇気がありません。そうしたらイライザにばれてしまいます。	give|差し上げる|verb|freely transfer the possession of	dollar|ドル|noun|the basic monetary unit of the United States	egg|卵|noun|a hard-shelled reproductive body produced by a bird and especially by the common domestic chicken	find out|ばれる|verb|discover or notice
I’m real interested in your society and I believe you’re going to do a lot of good.	私はあなたの協会に本当に興味があって、あなたたちがたくさんの良いことをすると信じています。	be interested in|興味がある|verb|have a feeling of wanting to know or learn about something or someone	society|協会|noun|a group of people who share a common interest or purpose	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	do a lot of good|たくさんの良いことをする|verb|do many good things
I’m an optimist.	私は楽観主義者です。	optimist|楽観主義者|noun|a person who believes that good things will happen
I have to be, living with Eliza.	イライザと暮らしている以上、そうならざるを得ません。	have to|そうならざるを得ない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	live|暮らす|verb|be alive; have life
I must hurry back before she misses me . . . she thinks I’m feeding the hens.	彼女が私を探す前に急いで戻らなくては・・・彼女は私が鶏に餌をやっていると思っているのです。	hurry back|急いで戻る|verb|return quickly	miss|探す|verb|fail to hit, reach, or contact	feed|餌をやる|verb|give food to	hen|鶏|noun|a female chicken
I hope you’ll have good luck canvassing, and don’t be cast down over what Eliza said.	あなたたちの勧誘がうまくいくといいですね、そしてイライザが言ったことで落ち込まないでくださいね。	good luck|幸運を祈る|noun|a wish for success	canvassing|勧誘|noun|the act of soliciting votes or opinions	cast down|落ち込む|verb|to be sad or depressed
The world is getting better . . . it certainly is.”	世界は良くなってきている・・・確かにそうです。」	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	get better|良くなる|verb|become better	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely

The next house was Daniel Blair’s.	次の家はダニエル・ブレア家だった。	next|次の|adjective|immediately following the time or event that is being referred to	house|家|noun|a place where people live	Daniel Blair|ダニエル・ブレア|noun|a person's name

“Now, it all depends on whether his wife is home or not,” said Diana, as they jolted along a deep-rutted lane.	「さて、奥さんが家にいるかどうかにかかっているよね」とダイアナは深く轍のついた小道をガタガタと進みながら言った。	depend on|かかっている|verb|be controlled or determined by	wife|奥さん|noun|a married woman	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	jolt|ガタガタと進む|verb|move or cause to move with a sudden jerky motion
“If she is we won’t get a cent.	「もし奥さんがいたら一銭ももらえないよ。	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	cent|一銭|noun|a unit of money equal to one hundredth of a dollar
Everybody says Dan Blair doesn’t dare have his hair cut without asking her permission;	誰もがダン・ブレアは奥さんの許可なしに髪を切る勇気はないと噂しているよ。	everybody|誰もが|pronoun|every person	Dan Blair|ダン・ブレア|noun|a man's name	dare|勇気がない|verb|have the courage to do something	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person	cut|切る|verb|divide or separate with a sharp-edged tool	permission|許可|noun|the action of officially allowing someone to do, use, or have something
and it’s certain she’s very close, to state it moderately.	控え目に言っても、奥さんはとてもケチなのは確かよ。	close|ケチ|adjective|unwilling to spend money	state|言う|verb|express or communicate in words	moderately|控え目に|adverb|in a moderate manner
She says she has to be just before she’s generous.	奥さんは、寛大になる前に公正でなければならないと言っているらしいよ。	just|公正な|adjective|based on or behaving according to what is morally right and fair	generous|寛大な|adjective|willing to give money, time, help, etc., especially more than is usual or expected
But Mrs. Lynde says she’s so much ‘before’ that generosity never catches up with her at all.”	でもリンド夫人は、奥さんは寛大になる前に公正でなければならないという考えが強すぎて、寛大になることは絶対にないと言っているよ。」	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	catch up with|追いつく|verb|reach the same point as someone or something that is ahead of you	generosity|寛大さ|noun|the quality of being kind and generous

Anne related their experience at the Blair place to Marilla that evening.	その夜、アンはブレア家での出来事をマリラに話した。	relate|話す|verb|give an account of	experience|出来事|noun|something that happens or that one lives through	that evening|その夜|noun|the evening of the day being discussed

“We tied the horse and then rapped at the kitchen door.	「馬をつなぎ、台所のドアをノックしました。	tie|つなぐ|verb|fasten or secure with a cord, rope, or strap	horse|馬|noun|a large, four-legged mammal that has been domesticated by humans since prehistoric times	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked
Nobody came but the door was open and we could hear somebody in the pantry, going on dreadfully.	誰も出てきませんでしたが、ドアが開いていたので、食器室で誰かがひどく騒いでいるのが聞こえました。	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; not a single person	come|出てくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building	open|開いている|adjective|allowing access and vision	hear|聞こえる|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	pantry|食器室|noun|a small room in which food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored	go on|騒ぐ|verb|talk or complain at length
We couldn’t make out the words but Diana says she knows they were swearing by the sound of them.	言葉は聞き取れませんでしたが、ダイアナは音からして悪態をついていたのは間違いないと申しておりました。	make out|聞き取る|verb|understand or perceive the intended meaning of	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon	swear|悪態をつく|verb|use offensive language
I can’t believe that of Mr. Blair, for he is always so quiet and meek;	ブレアさんがそんな人だなんて信じられません。いつもあんなに静かで穏やかなのに。	can't believe|信じられない|verb|be unable to believe	Mr. Blair|ブレアさん|noun|a man named Blair	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	quiet|静か|adjective|making little or no noise	meek|穏やか|adjective|humble and submissive
but at least he had great provocation, for Marilla, when that poor man came to the door, red as a beet, with perspiration streaming down his face, he had on one of his wife’s big gingham aprons.	でも、少なくとも彼には相当な理由があったのよ、マリラ。あのかわいそうな人がドアまで来たとき、顔を真っ赤にして汗を流し、奥さんの大きなギンガムエプロンを着ていたのよ。	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	great|相当な|adjective|of major significance or importance	provocation|理由|noun|something that provokes, arouses, or stimulates	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|having little money or few possessions	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building	red|真っ赤|adjective|of a color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	perspiration|汗|noun|the process of sweating and the sweat produced	stream|流れる|verb|flow or move steadily and continuously	face|顔|noun|the front of a person's head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	wife|奥さん|noun|a married woman	big|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent	gingham|ギンガム|noun|a cotton fabric woven in stripes, checks, or plaids	apron|エプロン|noun|a garment worn over the front of one's clothes to protect them from dirt or damage
‘I can’t get this durned thing off,’ he said, ‘for the strings are tied in a hard knot and I can’t bust ’em, so you’ll have to excuse me, ladies.’	「この忌々しいものが脱げないんだ」と彼は言った。「紐が固く結び目になっていて、ほどけないんだ。だから、お嬢さん方、許してくれよ」	get off|脱ぐ|verb|remove an item of clothing	string|紐|noun|a thin piece of material used for tying or fastening	knot|結び目|noun|an intertwining of a piece of string, rope, or other material so as to form a lump or knob	bust|ほどく|verb|break or cause to break	excuse|許す|verb|forgive or overlook	lady|お嬢さん|noun|a woman of good breeding, refinement, and gentle manners
We begged him not to mention it and went in and sat down.	私たちは気にしないでくださいとお願いして、中に入って腰を下ろした。	beg|お願いする|verb|ask for something earnestly	mention|気にする|verb|refer to briefly	go in|中に入る|verb|enter	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|take a seat
Mr. Blair sat down too; he twisted the apron around to his back and rolled it up, but he did look so ashamed and worried that I felt sorry for him, and Diana said she feared we had called at an inconvenient time.	ブレアさんも腰を下ろした。彼はエプロンを後ろに回して巻き上げたが、とても恥ずかしそうで心配そうだったので、私は彼を気の毒に思った。ダイアナは、私たちが都合の悪い時に来てしまったのではないかと言った。	Mr. Blair|ブレアさん|noun|a man's name	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|take a seat	twist|回す|verb|turn or cause to turn around an axis or center	apron|エプロン|noun|a garment worn over the front of one's clothes to protect them	back|後ろ|noun|the rear part of the human body	roll up|巻き上げる|verb|make into a roll	ashamed|恥ずかしい|adjective|feeling shame or guilt	worried|心配そう|adjective|feeling or showing worry, anxiety, or concern	sorry|気の毒に思う|adjective|feeling sadness, sympathy, or regret	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a woman's name	fear|心配する|verb|be afraid of or worried about	inconvenient|都合の悪い|adjective|causing trouble, difficulty, or discomfort
‘Oh, not at all,’ said Mr. Blair, trying to smile . . . you know he is always very polite . . .	「ああ、全然」とブレアさんは笑顔を作ろうとして言った。彼はいつもとても礼儀正しいのを知っている。	not at all|全然|adverb|to no extent or degree; in no way	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	polite|礼儀正しい|adjective|showing good manners toward others
‘I’m a little busy . . . getting ready to bake a cake as it were.	「ちょっと忙しいんだ。ケーキを焼く準備をしているんだ。	a little|ちょっと|adverb|to a small extent	busy|忙しい|adjective|having a great deal to do	get ready|準備する|verb|prepare oneself for something	bake|焼く|verb|cook by dry heat in an oven	cake|ケーキ|noun|a sweet dessert made from ingredients such as flour, sugar, eggs, and baking powder
My wife got a telegram today that her sister from Montreal is coming tonight and she’s gone to the train to meet her and left orders for me to make a cake for tea.	妻は今日、モントリオールから妹が今夜来るという電報を受け取り、彼女に会いに電車に乗り、私にお茶のケーキを作るように命令を残していった。	get a telegram|電報を受け取る|verb|receive a telegram	today|今日|noun|the present day	sister|妹|noun|a female sibling	Montreal|モントリオール|noun|a city in Canada	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day	gone to the train|電車に乗る|verb|go to the train	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	leave orders|命令を残す|verb|give orders before leaving	make a cake|ケーキを作る|verb|prepare a cake
She writ out the recipe and told me what to do but I’ve clean forgot half the directions already.	彼女はレシピを書き出し、何をすべきかを教えてくれたが、私はすでに指示の半分を忘れてしまった。	writ out|書き出す|verb|write something out	recipe|レシピ|noun|a set of instructions for preparing or making something, especially a dish of prepared food	tell|教える|verb|communicate information, knowledge, or an opinion to someone in spoken or written words	direction|指示|noun|an instruction or order	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember something
And it says, ‘flavor according to taste.’	そして「好みに合わせて味付けする」と書いてある。	flavor|味付けする|verb|to add flavor to	taste|好み|noun|the sense that enables one to distinguish the sweet, sour, salty, and bitter qualities of a dissolved substance
What does that mean?	それはどういう意味だ?	mean|意味する|verb|have as a purpose or intention
How can you tell?	どうしてわかるの?	how|どうして|adverb|in what way or manner	can|できる|auxiliary verb|be able to	tell|わかる|verb|be able to distinguish or recognize
And what if my taste doesn’t happen to be other people’s taste?	そして私の好みが他の人の好みと一致しない場合はどうなる?	taste|好み|noun|the ability to discern what is of good quality or of a high aesthetic standard	happen to|一致する|verb|occur by chance	other|他の|adjective|different from the one or ones already mentioned or implied
Would a tablespoon of vanilla be enough for a small layer cake?”	小さなレイヤーケーキには大さじ一杯のバニラで十分だろうか?」	tablespoon|大さじ|noun|a large spoon used for serving food	vanilla|バニラ|noun|a flavoring obtained from the seed pods of a tropical orchid	be enough for|～に十分である|verb|be sufficient for	layer cake|レイヤーケーキ|noun|a cake made of layers of sponge cake with icing or cream between them

“I felt sorrier than ever for the poor man.	「私はこれまで以上にその哀れな男を気の毒に思った。	feel sorry|気の毒に思う|verb|feel regret or guilt	ever|これまで以上に|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	poor|哀れな|adjective|having little money or few possessions	man|男|noun|an adult male human being
He didn’t seem to be in his proper sphere at all.	彼は全く自分の適切な領域にいるようには見えなかった。	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	proper|適切な|adjective|suitable or appropriate	sphere|領域|noun|a field of activity or interest
I had heard of henpecked husbands and now I felt that I saw one.	私は恐妻家の夫のことを聞いたことがあったが、今私はその一人を見ているように感じた。	hear of|聞いたことがある|verb|be aware of the existence or occurrence of	henpecked|恐妻家の|adjective|dominated or intimidated by one's wife	husband|夫|noun|a married man	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion or sensation	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes
It was on my lips to say, ‘Mr. Blair, if you’ll give us a subscription for the hall I’ll mix up your cake for you.’	ブレアさん、もしホールの寄付をしてくださるなら、ケーキを混ぜてあげましょう」と言いそうになった。	on one's lips|言いそうになる|idiom|about to be said	Mr. Blair|ブレアさん|noun|a man's name	give|する|verb|transfer something to someone	subscription|寄付|noun|a sum of money given to a charity	hall|ホール|noun|a large room for meetings, concerts, etc.	mix up|混ぜる|verb|combine or blend together	cake|ケーキ|noun|a sweet dessert made from ingredients such as flour, sugar, eggs, and baking powder
But I suddenly thought it wouldn’t be neighborly to drive too sharp a bargain with a fellow creature in distress.	しかし、私は突然、困っている仲間の生き物とあまりにも厳しい取引をするのは隣人愛に欠けることだと思った。	drive|行う|verb|cause to move or be moved	sharp|厳しい|adjective|having a very thin edge or point	bargain|取引|noun|an agreement between two or more people or groups	fellow creature|仲間の生き物|noun|a person or animal	distress|困っている|noun|extreme anxiety, sorrow, or pain
So I offered to mix the cake for him without any conditions at all.	それで私は何の条件もなしに彼のためにケーキを混ぜることを申し出た。	offer|申し出る|verb|present or suggest something for consideration or discussion	mix|混ぜる|verb|combine or blend together	cake|ケーキ|noun|a sweet dessert made from ingredients such as flour, sugar, eggs, and baking powder	condition|条件|noun|a state of affairs that must exist or be brought about before something else can happen or be done
He just jumped at my offer.	彼は私の申し出に飛びついた。	jump at|飛びつく|verb|accept eagerly	offer|申し出|noun|a proposal or bid
He said he’d been used to making his own bread before he was married but he feared cake was beyond him, and yet he hated to disappoint his wife.	彼は結婚する前は自分でパンを作るのに慣れていたが、ケーキは自分の手に負えないのではないかと心配していたが、妻をがっかりさせるのは嫌だった。	be used to|慣れている|verb|be familiar with something through repeated exposure	make|作る|verb|create or produce something	bread|パン|noun|a food made of flour and water	before|前|preposition|earlier than	marry|結婚する|verb|get in a relationship with someone	fear|心配する|verb|be afraid of something	beyond|手に負えない|preposition|farther along than	hate|嫌う|verb|dislike something or someone intensely
He got me another apron, and Diana beat the eggs and I mixed the cake.	彼は私に別のエプロンを渡し、ダイアナが卵を溶き、私がケーキを混ぜた。	get|渡す|verb|obtain by care, effort, or the like	apron|エプロン|noun|a garment worn over the front of one's clothes to protect them	beat|溶く|verb|mix vigorously	egg|卵|noun|a round or oval reproductive body produced by a female bird, reptile, fish, or invertebrate, usually containing a developing embryo	mix|混ぜる|verb|combine or blend together
Mr. Blair ran about and got us the materials.	ブレアさんは走り回って材料を調達してくれた。	run about|走り回る|verb|run around	get|調達する|verb|obtain by care, effort, or the use of special means
He had forgotten all about his apron and when he ran it streamed out behind him and Diana said she thought she would die to see it.	彼はエプロンを着けていることをすっかり忘れていて、走ると後ろになびき、ダイアナはそれを見た瞬間死ぬかと思ったと言っていた。	forget|忘れる|verb|be unable to remember	apron|エプロン|noun|a garment worn over the front of one's clothes to protect them	run|走る|verb|move at a speed faster than a walk	stream|なびく|verb|flow or move quickly and steadily	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living
He said he could bake the cake all right . . . he was used to that . . . and then he asked for our list and he put down four dollars.	彼はケーキを焼くのは大丈夫だと言って・・・彼はそれに慣れていた・・・そして、彼は私たちのリストを求めて、4ドルを置いた。	bake|焼く|verb|cook by dry heat in an oven	cake|ケーキ|noun|a sweet dessert made from ingredients such as flour, sugar, eggs, and baking powder	all right|大丈夫|adverb|satisfactory; acceptable	used to|慣れている|verb|be familiar with something through repeated exposure or experience	ask for|求める|verb|request to be given or allowed to have	list|リスト|noun|a series of names, items, or categories written or printed together in a meaningful grouping	put down|置く|verb|place in a lower position
So you see we were rewarded.	だから、私たちは報われたのだとわかるでしょう。	see|わかる|verb|perceive or notice	reward|報われる|verb|give a reward to
But even if he hadn’t given a cent I’d always feel that we had done a truly Christian act in helping him.”	でも、もし彼が一銭もくれなかったとしても、私たちは彼を助けることで真のキリスト教徒らしい行いをしたと思うよ。」	cent|一銭|noun|a unit of money equal to one hundredth of a dollar	Christian|キリスト教徒|noun|a person who adheres to Christianity	act|行い|noun|something that is done or performed

Theodore White’s was the next stopping place.	セオドア・ホワイトの家が次の訪問先だった。	Theodore White's|セオドア・ホワイトの家|noun|the house of Theodore White	next|次の|adjective|immediately following the time of writing or speaking	stopping place|訪問先|noun|a place where one stops
Neither Anne nor Diana had ever been there before, and they had only a very slight acquaintance with Mrs. Theodore, who was not given to hospitality.	アンもダイアナもそこに行ったことはなく、もてなしの心がないセオドア夫人とほんの少し知り合いだっただけだった。	neither|どちらも|conjunction|not either	ever|かつて|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	there|そこ|adverb|in or at that place	before|前に|adverb|earlier; previously	only|ほんの|adverb|merely; just	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	slight|わずかな|adjective|small in degree; inconsiderable	acquaintance|知り合い|noun|a person one knows slightly	Mrs.|夫人|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	Theodore|セオドア|noun|a male given name	hospitality|もてなし|noun|the friendly and generous reception and entertainment of guests, visitors, or strangers
Should they go to the back or front door?	裏口に行くべきか、表口に行くべきか?	back|裏口|noun|the rear part of something	front|表口|noun|the part of something that faces forward	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building
While they held a whispered consultation Mrs. Theodore appeared at the front door with an armful of newspapers.	二人がひそひそと相談している間に、セオドア夫人が新聞を抱えて表口に現れた。	hold a consultation|相談する|verb|discuss something with someone	whisper|ひそひそ|verb|speak softly	appear|現れる|verb|come into sight	front door|表口|noun|the main door to a building	newspaper|新聞|noun|a printed publication consisting of folded unstapled sheets and containing news, articles, advertisements and correspondence
Deliberately she laid them down one by one on the porch floor and the porch steps, and then down the path to the very feet of her mystified callers.	彼女はわざとそれらをポーチの床とポーチの階段に一つ一つ置き、それから小道を下りて、当惑した訪問者の足元まで置いた。	deliberately|わざと|adverb|done on purpose; intentional	lay down|置く|verb|put something in a resting position	one by one|一つ一つ|adverb|individually	porch|ポーチ|noun|a covered platform at the entrance to a building	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room or other similar compartment	step|階段|noun|a staircase	path|小道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to make travel easier	foot|足元|noun|the end of the leg on which a person or animal stands or walks	visitor|訪問者|noun|a person who visits a place

“Will you please wipe your feet carefully on the grass and then walk on these papers?” she said anxiously.	「草で足をきれいに拭いてから、この紙の上を歩いてください」と彼女は心配そうに言った。	wipe|拭く|verb|clean or dry by rubbing with a cloth or towel	foot|足|noun|the end of the leg on which a person or animal stands or walks	carefully|きれいに|adverb|in a careful manner	grass|草|noun|a plant with narrow leaves growing from the base	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	anxiously|心配そうに|adverb|in an anxious manner
“I’ve just swept the house all over and I can’t have any more dust tracked in.	「家中を掃除したばかりなので、これ以上ほこりを持ち込まれては困ります。	sweep|掃除する|verb|clean with a broom	house|家|noun|a place where people live	all over|家中|adverb|everywhere	dust|ほこり|noun|fine, dry powder consisting of tiny particles of earth or waste matter	track in|持ち込む|verb|bring in from outside
The path’s been real muddy since the rain yesterday.”	昨日の雨で小道がとてもぬかるんでしまいました」	path|小道|noun|a way or track laid down for walking or made by continual treading	real|とても|adjective|very; extremely	muddy|ぬかるむ|adjective|covered or full of mud	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today

“Don’t you dare laugh,” warned Anne in a whisper, as they marched along the newspapers.	「笑わないで」とアンは彼らが新聞の上を歩くときにささやき声で警告した。	dare|あえて|verb|have the courage to do something new, dangerous, or exciting	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of the face that are the instinctive expressions of amusement	warn|警告する|verb|inform someone in advance of something	whisper|ささやき|noun|a soft or confidential tone of voice	march|歩く|verb|walk with a regular and measured tread, as soldiers do	newspaper|新聞|noun|a printed publication consisting of folded unstapled sheets and containing news, articles, advertisements and correspondence
“And I implore you, Diana, not to look at me, no matter what she says, or I shall not be able to keep a sober face.”	「そして、ダイアナ、彼女が何を言っても私を見ないで、そうしないと私は真面目な顔を保つことができない」	implore|懇願する|verb|beg someone earnestly	no matter what|何があっても|conjunction|regardless of the circumstances	keep|保つ|verb|continue to have, do, or be	sober|真面目な|adjective|not drunk or intoxicated

The papers extended across the hall and into a prim, fleckless parlor.	新聞は玄関を横切って、きちんとした、しみ一つない応接室まで敷かれていた。	extend|敷かれる|verb|stretch out so as to reach farther	hall|玄関|noun|an entrance room in a house	prim|きちんとした|adjective|formally precise or proper	fleckless|しみ一つない|adjective|without any spots or marks	parlor|応接室|noun|a room in a house for entertaining guests
Anne and Diana sat down gingerly on the nearest chairs and explained their errand.	アンとダイアナは一番近くの椅子に恐る恐る腰を下ろし、用件を説明した。	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|take a seat	gingerly|恐る恐る|adverb|in a careful or cautious manner	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand
Mrs. White heard them politely, interrupting only twice, once to chase out an adventurous fly, and once to pick up a tiny wisp of grass that had fallen on the carpet from Anne’s dress.	ホワイト夫人は礼儀正しく話を聞いて、二度だけ中断した。一度は冒険好きなハエを追い払うため、もう一度はアンのドレスからカーペットに落ちた小さな草の束を拾うためだった。	Mrs. White|ホワイト夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. White	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	politely|礼儀正しく|adverb|showing good manners	interrupt|中断する|verb|break the continuity of	only|二度だけ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	once|一度|adverb|on one occasion or for one time only	chase out|追い払う|verb|drive away or out	adventurous|冒険好きな|adjective|willing to take risks or to try out new things	fly|ハエ|noun|a small winged insect	once|もう一度|adverb|on one occasion or for one time only	pick up|拾う|verb|take hold of and lift up	tiny|小さな|adjective|very small	wisp|束|noun|a small bunch or bundle of something	grass|草|noun|vegetation consisting of typically short plants with long narrow leaves	fall|落ちる|verb|move or be moved from a higher to a lower position	carpet|カーペット|noun|a floor covering made of thick woven fabric	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs
Anne felt wretchedly guilty;	アンはひどく罪悪感を感じた。	feel|感じる|verb|to be aware of (something) through touch, taste, or smell	wretchedly|ひどく|adverb|in a very bad or unpleasant way	guilty|罪悪感|noun|a feeling of worry or unhappiness that you have because you have done something wrong, such as causing harm to another person
but Mrs. White subscribed two dollars and paid the money down . . . “to prevent us from having to go back for it,” Diana said when they got away.	でもホワイト夫人は二ドル寄付して、その場で支払った。・・・「私たちが取りに戻らなくて済むようにね」とダイアナは二人が立ち去ったときに言った。	Mrs. White|ホワイト夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. White	subscribe|寄付する|verb|give money to a cause or charity	two dollars|二ドル|noun|two units of money	pay down|支払う|verb|pay a debt	get away|立ち去る|verb|leave a place
Mrs. White had the newspapers gathered up before they had their horse untied and as they drove out of the yard they saw her busily wielding a broom in the hall.	ホワイト夫人は二人が馬を解く前に新聞を片付け、二人が庭から馬車を走らせると、彼女が玄関で忙しそうに箒を振り回しているのが見えた。	Mrs. White|ホワイト夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. White	gather up|片付ける|verb|to collect or bring together	horse|馬|noun|a large, four-legged mammal that has been domesticated by humans since prehistoric times	untie|解く|verb|to undo or loosen	yard|庭|noun|an area of land that is covered with grass and plants and is next to a house	drive|走らせる|verb|to cause to move or be moved by driving	busily|忙しそうに|adverb|in a busy manner	wield|振り回す|verb|to handle or use with skill	broom|箒|noun|a long-handled brush of bristles or twigs for sweeping	hall|玄関|noun|an area just inside the front door of a house

“I’ve always heard that Mrs. Theodore White was the neatest woman alive and I’ll believe it after this,” said Diana, giving way to her suppressed laughter as soon as it was safe.	「セオドア・ホワイト夫人は生きている中で一番きちんとした女性だといつも聞いていたけど、これからは信じるよ」とダイアナは言い、安全な場所に着くとすぐに抑えていた笑いを爆発させた。	Theodore White|セオドア・ホワイト|noun|a person's name	neatest|一番きちんとした|adjective|very tidy, clean, or smart	alive|生きている|adjective|living; not dead	give way to|爆発させる|verb|to be replaced by	suppressed|抑えていた|adjective|kept under control or repressed	laughter|笑い|noun|the action or sound of laughing

“I am glad she has no children,” said Anne solemnly.	「彼女に子供がいなくてよかったよ」とアンは真面目な顔で言った。	be glad|よかった|verb|feel pleased about something	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“It would be dreadful beyond words for them if she had.”	「もし子供がいたら、言葉にできないほどひどい目に遭うよ」	be dreadful|ひどい目に遭う|verb|be very bad or serious	beyond words|言葉にできない|adjective|too extreme or intense to be expressed in words

At the Spencers’ Mrs. Isabella Spencer made them miserable by saying something ill-natured about everyone in Avonlea.	スペンサー家では、イザベラ・スペンサー夫人がアヴォンリーの人々全員について悪口を言い、二人を惨めな気持ちにさせた。	Spencer|スペンサー|noun|a surname	Isabella Spencer|イザベラ・スペンサー|noun|a person's name	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	ill-natured|悪口|adjective|having a bad temper or unpleasant disposition	miserable|惨めな|adjective|very unhappy or uncomfortable
Mr. Thomas Boulter refused to give anything because the hall, when it had been built, twenty years before, hadn’t been built on the site he recommended.	トーマス・ボルター氏は、20年前に公会堂が建てられた時、彼が推薦した場所に建てられなかったという理由で、寄付を拒否した。	Thomas Boulter|トーマス・ボルター|noun|a man's name	refuse|拒否する|verb|indicate or show that one is not willing to do something	give|寄付する|verb|freely transfer the possession of (something) to (someone)	hall|公会堂|noun|a large room or building used for meetings, concerts, or other events	build|建てる|verb|construct (something) by putting parts or material together over a period of time	twenty years before|20年前|noun|a period of time that is twenty years in the past	recommend|推薦する|verb|put forward (someone or something) with approval as being suitable for a particular purpose or role
Mrs. Esther Bell, who was the picture of health, took half an hour to detail all her aches and pains, and sadly put down fifty cents because she wouldn’t be there that time next year to do it . . . no, she would be in her grave.	健康そのもののエスター・ベル夫人は、自分の痛みや苦しみを事細かに話すのに30分もかかり、来年はこの場にいられないからと悲しそうに50セントを置いた。いや、彼女は墓の中にいるのだろう。	Mrs. Esther Bell|エスター・ベル夫人|noun|a woman who is married	picture of health|健康そのもの|noun|a person who looks very healthy	take half an hour|30分かかる|verb|require 30 minutes	detail|事細かに話す|verb|give a detailed account of	pain|痛み|noun|a highly unpleasant physical sensation caused by illness or injury	sadly|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sad manner	put down|置く|verb|place on a surface	fifty cents|50セント|noun|an amount of money equal to 50/100 of a dollar	next year|来年|noun|the year after this one	grave|墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried

Their worst reception, however, was at Simon Fletcher’s.	しかし、最悪の歓迎を受けたのはサイモン・フレッチャーの家だった。	worst|最悪の|adjective|of the poorest quality or the lowest standard; bad	reception|歓迎|noun|the way in which someone or something is received or welcomed	Simon Fletcher|サイモン・フレッチャー|noun|a character in the story
When they drove into the yard they saw two faces peering at them through the porch window.	庭に馬車を乗り入れると、ポーチの窓から二人の顔が覗いているのが見えた。	drive|乗り入れる|verb|operate and control the course of a vehicle, such as a car or train	yard|庭|noun|a unit of length equal to 3 feet	see|見える|verb|perceive with the eyes	face|顔|noun|the front of a person's head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	peer|覗く|verb|look or gaze intently or curiously
But although they rapped and waited patiently and persistently nobody came to the door.	しかし、二人が忍耐強く、しつこくノックして待っても、誰もドアを開けなかった。	patiently|忍耐強く|adverb|in a patient manner	persistently|しつこく|adverb|in a persistent manner	come to the door|ドアを開ける|verb|open the door
Two decidedly ruffled and indignant girls drove away from Simon Fletcher’s.	明らかに動揺し、憤慨した二人の少女はサイモン・フレッチャーの家から馬車を走らせた。	two|二人|noun|the number 2	decidedly|明らかに|adverb|without doubt; clearly	ruffled|動揺した|adjective|agitated or disturbed	indignant|憤慨した|adjective|feeling or showing anger or annoyance at something considered unfair, unworthy, or wrong	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	drive away|馬車を走らせる|verb|to leave a place in a vehicle	Simon Fletcher|サイモン・フレッチャー|noun|a character in the story
Even Anne admitted that she was beginning to feel discouraged.	アンでさえ、落胆し始めていることを認めた。	even|でさえ|adverb|to a greater extent than usual	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	feel|感じる|verb|to be aware of (something) through touch or sensation	discouraged|落胆した|adjective|having lost confidence or hope
But the tide turned after that.	しかし、その後、流れが変わった。	tide|流れ|noun|the alternate rising and falling of the sea	turn|変わる|verb|change direction, position, or course
Several Sloane homesteads came next, where they got liberal subscriptions, and from that to the end they fared well, with only an occasional snub.	次にスローン家の農場がいくつかあり、そこでは気前よく寄付をしてくれたので、それから最後まで、時折冷たくあしらわれることはあったものの、順調に進んだ。	several|いくつかの|adjective|more than two but not many	Sloane|スローン|noun|a surname	homestead|農場|noun|a farm	come|ある|verb|exist	next|次に|adverb|immediately after the time being considered	liberal|気前よく|adjective|giving or given freely	subscription|寄付|noun|a sum of money that is paid regularly to receive a product or service	from that to the end|それから最後まで|noun phrase|from that time to the end	fare|進む|verb|get along	well|順調に|adverb|in a good or satisfactory manner	occasional|時折|adjective|happening or done infrequently and irregularly	snub|冷たくあしらう|verb|treat with disdain or contempt
Their last place of call was at Robert Dickson’s by the pond bridge.	最後の訪問先は池の橋のそばにあるロバート・ディクソンの家だった。	last|最後の|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space	call|訪問先|noun|a brief visit	Robert Dickson|ロバート・ディクソン|noun|a person's name	pond|池|noun|a body of water smaller than a lake	bridge|橋|noun|a structure making it possible to cross a river, road, or railway
They stayed to tea here, although they were nearly home, rather than risk offending Mrs. Dickson, who had the reputation of being a very “touchy” woman.	二人は、もうすぐ家だったが、とても「気難しい」女性として評判のディクソン夫人を怒らせる危険を冒すよりは、ここでお茶をすることにした。	stay to|する|verb|remain in a place or condition	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant	nearly|もうすぐ|adverb|almost	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	risk|危険を冒す|noun|a situation involving exposure to danger	offend|怒らせる|verb|cause to feel upset, annoyed, or resentful	Mrs. Dickson|ディクソン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Dickson	reputation|評判|noun|the beliefs or opinions that are generally held about someone or something	touchy|気難しい|adjective|easily upset or offended

While they were there old Mrs. James White called in.	二人がそこにいる間に、老ジェームズ・ホワイト夫人が訪ねてきた。	while|間に|conjunction|during the time that	be there|そこにいる|verb|be present	old|老|adjective|having lived for a long time	Mrs. James White|ジェームズ・ホワイト夫人|noun|the wife of James White	call in|訪ねてくる|verb|pay a visit

“I’ve just been down to Lorenzo’s,” she announced.	「ロレンゾのところへ行ってきたのよ」と彼女は言った。	just|ちょうど|adverb|very recently; in the immediate past	be down to|～へ行く|verb|go to a place	Lorenzo|ロレンゾ|noun|a male given name
“He’s the proudest man in Avonlea this minute.	「彼は今、アヴォンリーで一番誇り高き男よ。	this minute|今|noun|the present time	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada
What do you think?	あなたはどう思う?	what|何|pronoun|the thing that	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something
There’s a brand new boy there . . . and after seven girls that’s quite an event, I can tell you.”	そこには生まれたての男の子がいて・・・七人の女の子の後でそれはかなりの出来事よ、言っておくよ。」	brand new|生まれたての|adjective|completely new	boy|男の子|noun|a male child	after|後に|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	seven|七人の|numeral|the number 7	girl|女の子|noun|a female child	quite|かなりの|adverb|to a certain extent; moderately	event|出来事|noun|something that happens or takes place, especially something of importance
Anne pricked up her ears, and when they drove away she said.	アンは耳をそばだて、彼らが去って行くと言った。	prick up one's ears|耳をそばだてる|verb|to listen attentively	drive away|去って行く|verb|to leave a place by driving	say|言う|verb|to express (something) in words

“I’m going straight to Lorenzo White’s.”	「私はロレンゾ・ホワイトのところへ直行するよ。」	go straight to|直行する|verb|go directly to	Lorenzo White's|ロレンゾ・ホワイトのところ|noun|the place where Lorenzo White is

“But he lives on the White Sands road and it’s quite a distance out of our way,” protested Diana.	「でも彼はホワイトサンズ街道に住んでいて、私たちの道からかなり離れているよ」とダイアナは抗議した。	live|住んでいる|verb|have as one's home	White Sands|ホワイトサンズ|noun|a national park in New Mexico	quite a distance|かなりの距離|noun|a long way	out of one's way|道から離れている|adjective|not on one's route	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to
“Gilbert and Fred will canvass him.”	「ギルバートとフレッドが彼に投票を依頼するよ。」	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	Fred|フレッド|noun|a male given name	canvass|投票を依頼する|verb|go around an area or group of people asking for votes or support

“They are not going around until next Saturday and it will be too late by then,” said Anne firmly.	「彼らは来週の土曜日まで回らないし、それまでには遅すぎるよ」とアンはきっぱりと言った。	next Saturday|来週の土曜日|noun|the Saturday after the one coming up	too late|遅すぎる|adjective|after the proper or usual time	firmly|きっぱりと|adverb|in a firm manner
“The novelty will be worn off.	「新鮮味は失われるよ。	novelty|新鮮味|noun|the quality of being new or original	wear off|失われる|verb|to gradually disappear or become less intense
Lorenzo White is dreadfully mean but he will subscribe to anything just now.	ロレンゾ・ホワイトはひどく意地悪だけど、今なら何にでも寄付するよ。	Lorenzo White|ロレンゾ・ホワイト|noun|a character in the story	dreadfully|ひどく|adverb|extremely	mean|意地悪|adjective|unkind or spiteful	subscribe|寄付する|verb|give money to a cause or charity
We mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip, Diana.”	こんな絶好の機会を逃しちゃいけないよ、ダイアナ。」	let slip|逃す|verb|fail to take advantage of	golden opportunity|絶好の機会|noun|a very good chance to do something	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess
The result justified Anne’s foresight.	結果はアンの予見を正当化した。	result|結果|noun|something that happens as a consequence of an action or other cause	justify|正当化する|verb|show or prove to be right or reasonable	foresight|予見|noun|the ability to predict or the action of predicting what will happen or be needed in the future
Mr. White met them in the yard, beaming like the sun upon an Easter day.	ホワイト氏はイースターの日の太陽のように輝きながら、庭で彼女たちを迎えた。	Mr. White|ホワイト氏|noun|a man	meet|迎える|verb|go to a place where you have arranged to see someone	yard|庭|noun|an area of short, regularly mown grass in the garden of a house	sun|太陽|noun|the star that is the source of light and heat for the Earth's solar system	Easter|イースター|noun|a Christian festival and holiday celebrating the resurrection of Jesus Christ
When Anne asked for a subscription he agreed enthusiastically.	アンが寄付を頼むと、彼は熱心に同意した。	ask for|頼む|verb|request something	subscription|寄付|noun|a sum of money that is paid regularly to receive or use a service	enthusiastically|熱心に|adverb|in a way that shows great interest or excitement

“Certain, certain. Just put me down for a dollar more than the highest subscription you’ve got.”	「もちろん、もちろん。一番高額の寄付より1ドル多く寄付するよ」	certain|もちろん|adjective|sure; confident	put down|寄付する|verb|to give or pay	subscription|寄付|noun|a sum of money that is paid regularly to receive a product or service	high|高額|adjective|of great vertical extent	dollar|ドル|noun|the basic monetary unit of the United States, Canada, Australia, and several other countries

“That will be five dollars . . . Mr. Daniel Blair put down four,” said Anne, half afraid.	「それは5ドルになります...ダニエル・ブレアさんは4ドル寄付されました」とアンは半ば恐れながら言った。	five dollars|5ドル|noun|five units of money	Daniel Blair|ダニエル・ブレア|noun|a man's name	four|4ドル|noun|four units of money	half|半ば|adverb|to the extent of half	afraid|恐れながら|adjective|filled with fear
But Lorenzo did not flinch.	しかしロレンゾはひるまなかった。	flinch|ひるむ|verb|to make a slight involuntary movement from pain or fear

“Five it is . . . and here’s the money on the spot.	「5ドルだ...そしてこれがそのお金だ。	five|5ドル|noun|the number 5	here|ここだ|adverb|in this place	money|お金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes
Now, I want you to come into the house.	さあ、家に入ってほしい。	now|さあ|adverb|at the present time; at this moment	want|ほしい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	come|入る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
There’s something in there worth seeing . . . something very few people have seen as yet.	家の中に見る価値のあるものがある...まだほとんどの人が見たことのないものだ。	worth|価値がある|adjective|meriting attention or effort	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	very few|ほとんどない|adjective|not many; a small number of	yet|まだ|adverb|up until the present time; so far
Just come in and pass your opinion.”	とにかく入って意見を聞かせてほしい」	come in|入って|verb|enter	pass|聞かせてほしい|verb|express or utter

“What will we say if the baby isn’t pretty?” whispered Diana in trepidation as they followed the excited Lorenzo into the house.	「赤ちゃんが可愛くなかったりしたらどうしよう」興奮したロレンゾの後について家に入る時、ダイアナは不安そうにささやいた。	baby|赤ちゃん|noun|a very young child	pretty|可愛い|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly	trepidation|不安|noun|a feeling of fear or worry	follow|ついていく|verb|go after someone or something	excited|興奮した|adjective|very enthusiastic and eager	house|家|noun|a place where people live

“Oh, there will certainly be something else nice to say about it,” said Anne easily.	「ああ、きっと何か他に言えることはあるよ」アンは気楽に言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	easily|気楽に|adverb|without difficulty or effort
“There always is about a baby.”	「赤ちゃんについてはいつもそうよ」	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	baby|赤ちゃん|noun|a very young child

The baby was pretty, however, and Mr. White felt that he got his five dollars’ worth of the girls’ honest delight over the plump little newcomer.	しかし、赤ちゃんは可愛らしく、ホワイト氏はふっくらした小さな新参者に対する少女たちの正直な喜びに五ドルの価値があると感じた。	baby|赤ちゃん|noun|a very young child	pretty|可愛らしい|adjective|attractive in a delicate way	Mr. White|ホワイト氏|noun|a man	feel|感じる|verb|to be aware of (something) through touch	five dollars|五ドル|noun|a unit of money	worth|価値がある|noun|the quality that makes something worth having or doing	plump|ふっくらした|adjective|having a full rounded shape	newcomer|新参者|noun|a person who has recently arrived in a place or joined a group
But that was the first, last, and only time that Lorenzo White ever subscribed to anything.	しかし、それがロレンゾ・ホワイトが何かを予約した最初で最後で唯一の時だった。	first|最初|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	last|最後|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	only|唯一|adjective|being the only one	Lorenzo White|ロレンゾ・ホワイト|noun|a person's name	ever|かつて|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	subscribe|予約する|verb|arrange to receive something regularly by paying in advance

Anne, tired as she was, made one more effort for the public weal that night, slipping over the fields to interview Mr. Harrison, who was as usual smoking his pipe on the veranda with Ginger beside him.	アンは疲れていたが、その夜、公共の福祉のためにもう一度努力し、いつものようにジンジャーを横にベランダでパイプを吸っていたハリソン氏にインタビューするために畑を抜け出した。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	tired|疲れた|adjective|feeling a need for sleep or rest	make an effort|努力する|verb|try hard to do or achieve something	public weal|公共の福祉|noun|the welfare of the general public	that night|その夜|noun|the night of the day being discussed	slip over|抜け出す|verb|move or travel quickly and quietly	field|畑|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	interview|インタビューする|verb|have a conversation with (someone) for the purpose of obtaining information or an opinion	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a character in the story	as usual|いつものように|adverb|in the usual way	smoke|吸う|verb|inhale and exhale the smoke of (a cigarette, cigar, or pipe)	pipe|パイプ|noun|a device for smoking tobacco, typically consisting of a bowl, stem, and mouthpiece	veranda|ベランダ|noun|a roofed platform along the outside of a house	Ginger|ジンジャー|noun|a character in the story
Strickly speaking he was on the Carmody road;	厳密に言えば、彼はカーモディ街道にいた。	strictly speaking|厳密に言えば|adverb|in a strict sense	be on|いる|verb|be located on	Carmody road|カーモディ街道|noun|a road in the story
but Jane and Gertie, who were not acquainted with him save by doubtful report, had nervously begged Anne to canvass him.	しかし、彼のことを疑わしい報告以外に知らなかったジェーンとガーティは、アンに彼を説得するよう神経質に頼んだ。	be acquainted with|知っている|verb|know someone or something	save|以外に|preposition|except	doubtful|疑わしい|adjective|questionable	report|報告|noun|a statement of the results of an investigation or of any matter on which definite information is required	beg|頼む|verb|ask for something earnestly	canvass|説得する|verb|try to persuade someone to do or believe something

Mr. Harrison, however, flatly refused to subscribe a cent, and all Anne’s wiles were in vain.	しかし、ハリソン氏は1セントも寄付することをきっぱりと拒否し、アンの策略はすべて無駄だった。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man	flatly|きっぱりと|adverb|in a direct and blunt way	refuse|拒否する|verb|indicate or show that one is unwilling to do something	cent|セント|noun|a unit of money equal to one hundredth of a dollar	in vain|無駄に|adverb|to no purpose or avail; without success

“But I thought you approved of our society, Mr. Harrison,” she mourned.	「でも、ハリソンさん、あなたは私たちの協会を認めて下さっていると思っていました」と彼女は嘆いた。	approve|認める|verb|have or express a favorable opinion of	society|協会|noun|an organization of people with a particular interest	mourn|嘆く|verb|feel or show great sadness or distress

“So I do . . . so I do . . . but my approval doesn’t go as deep as my pocket, Anne.”	「そうともそうとも・・・でも、私の賛成は私のポケットほど深くはないんだよ、アン」	go|及ぶ|verb|reach or extend	deep|深い|adjective|having a great distance from top to bottom or from front to back	pocket|ポケット|noun|a small bag sewn into or on clothing so as to form part of it, used for carrying small articles	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“A few more experiences such as I have had today would make me as much of a pessimist as Miss Eliza Andrews,” Anne told her reflection in the east gable mirror at bedtime.	「今日のような経験をあと何回かしたら、私もイライザ・アンドリュースさんみたいに悲観主義者になってしまうよ」とアンは寝る前に東の切妻の鏡に映った自分に言った。	a few more|あと何回か|noun|an additional small number	experience|経験|noun|practical contact with and observation of facts or events	today|今日|noun|the present day	make|なってしまう|verb|cause to be or become	pessimist|悲観主義者|noun|someone who believes that bad things are more likely to happen than good things	Eliza Andrews|イライザ・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	reflection|映った自分|noun|an image of something in a mirror or other reflective surface	bedtime|寝る前|noun|the time when someone usually goes to bed


## Chapter VII: The Pointing of Duty	第七章: 義務の指示	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	duty|義務|noun|a moral or legal obligation

Anne leaned back in her chair one mild October evening and sighed.	ある穏やかな十月の夕方、アンは椅子に寄りかかってため息をついた。	lean back|寄りかかる|verb|to be in or move into a resting position in which the body is supported by a back or a surface	chair|椅子|noun|a seat with a back, usually for one person	one|ある|article|used to refer to a person or thing previously mentioned or easily identified	mild|穏やかな|adjective|not severe, serious, or harsh	October|十月|noun|the tenth month of the year	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep, audible breath that expresses sadness, tiredness, relief, etc.
She was sitting at a table covered with text books and exercises, but the closely written sheets of paper before her had no apparent connection with studies or school work.	彼女は教科書や練習問題で覆われたテーブルに座っていたが、目の前にあるびっしりと書き込まれた紙は勉強や学校の課題とは明らかに関係がなかった。	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at	cover|覆う|verb|be or provide a covering for	text book|教科書|noun|a book used as a standard work for the study of a particular subject	exercise|練習問題|noun|a task or series of tasks designed to develop a skill or ability	closely|びっしり|adverb|in a way that is very near or very similar	write|書き込む|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	sheet|紙|noun|a rectangular piece of paper	paper|紙|noun|a material manufactured in thin sheets from the pulp of wood or other fibrous substances, used for writing, printing, or wrapping	apparent|明らか|adjective|clearly seen or understood	connection|関係|noun|a relationship in which a person, thing, or idea is linked or associated with something else	study|勉強|noun|the devotion of time and attention to gaining knowledge especially by means of books	school work|学校の課題|noun|work that is done as part of a school program

“What is the matter?” asked Gilbert, who had arrived at the open kitchen door just in time to hear the sigh.	「どうしたの?」とギルバートが尋ねた。彼はちょうどため息が聞こえた時に開いた台所のドアに着いたところだった。	matter|どうした|noun|the subject or substance of a discussion, dispute, or work	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	arrive|着く|verb|reach a destination	just in time|ちょうど|adverb|at the last moment	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)

Anne colored, and thrust her writing out of sight under some school compositions.	アンは顔を赤らめ、自分の書いたものを学校の課題の下に隠した。	color|顔を赤らめる|verb|blush	thrust|隠す|verb|push or shove with force	out of sight|下に|adverb|not visible	writing|書いたもの|noun|something that is written	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	composition|課題|noun|a piece of writing, especially one that is school work

“Nothing very dreadful.	「それほどひどいことではありません。	nothing|何も|noun|not anything; no single thing	very|それほど|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	dreadful|ひどい|adjective|causing fear or dread
I was just trying to write out some of my thoughts, as Professor Hamilton advised me, but I couldn’t get them to please me.	ハミルトン教授に勧められたように、自分の考えを書き出そうとしていたところですが、満足できるものが書けませんでした。	try|試みる|verb|make an attempt or effort to do something	write out|書き出す|verb|put down in writing	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	Professor Hamilton|ハミルトン教授|noun|a professor at Avonlea school	advise|勧める|verb|recommend (something) as a course of action	get|書く|verb|receive or obtain	please|満足する|verb|cause to feel happy or satisfied
They seem so still and foolish directly they’re written down on white paper with black ink.	白い紙に黒いインクで書き出すと、とても静かで愚かなものに思えるのです。	seem|思える|verb|appear to be	still|静かな|adjective|not moving or making a sound	foolish|愚かな|adjective|lacking good sense or judgment	directly|書き出すと|adverb|as soon as; immediately	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	black|黒い|adjective|of the color darkest in value	ink|インク|noun|a colored fluid or paste used for writing or printing
Fancies are like shadows . . . you can’t cage them, they’re such wayward, dancing things.	空想は影のようなもの・・・それを閉じ込めることはできない、とても気まぐれで踊り回るものだから。	fancy|空想|noun|a mental image or representation of something that is not real or present	shadow|影|noun|a dark area or shape produced by an object blocking the light	cage|閉じ込める|verb|put or keep in a cage	wayward|気まぐれ|adjective|difficult to control or predict	dancing|踊り回る|verb|move rhythmically to music, typically following a set sequence of steps
But perhaps I’ll learn the secret some day if I keep on trying.	でも、努力を続ければいつかその秘密を学べるかもしれません。	perhaps|おそらく|adverb|it is possible that	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	secret|秘密|noun|something that is kept or meant to be kept unknown or unseen by others	some day|いつか|noun|at some unspecified time in the future	keep on|続ける|verb|continue doing something
I haven’t a great many spare moments, you know.	私にはそんなに多くの暇な時間はないのよ。	have|持つ|verb|possess, own, or hold	great|多くの|adjective|of major significance or importance	spare|暇な|adjective|not in use or not needed	moment|時間|noun|a very brief period of time
By the time I finish correcting school exercises and compositions, I don’t always feel like writing any of my own.”	学校の練習問題や作文の添削を終える頃には、自分のものを書く気分になれないことが多いのです。」	by the time|頃には|conjunction|at or before the time that	finish|終える|verb|bring to an end; come to the end of	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	exercise|練習問題|noun|a task performed or problem solved in order to develop skill or understanding	composition|作文|noun|a piece of writing, especially one that is short and has a clear structure	correct|添削|verb|make or set right; rectify	feel like|気分になる|verb|be inclined to do something	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement

“You are getting on splendidly in school, Anne.	「アン、学校では立派にやっているよね。	get on|やる|verb|make progress	splendidly|立派に|adverb|in a very impressive way	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children
All the children like you,” said Gilbert, sitting down on the stone step.	子供たちはみんな君が好きだ」とギルバートは石段に腰を下ろしながら言った。	all|みんな|determiner|the whole amount of	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|take a seat	stone|石|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material

“No, not all. Anthony Pye doesn’t and won’t like me.	「いいえ、みんなではありません。アンソニー・パイは私を好きではありませんし、好きにもならないでしょう。	all|みんな|pronoun|the whole quantity or extent	Anthony Pye|アンソニー・パイ|noun|a male name	won't|ならないでしょう|auxiliary verb|will not
What is worse, he doesn’t respect me . . . no, he doesn’t.	それよりもっと悪いのは、彼は私を尊敬していないことです・・・いいえ、尊敬していません。	worse|もっと悪い|adjective|of poorer quality or lower standard	respect|尊敬する|verb|have a deep admiration for	no|いいえ|adverb|used to express refusal, denial, or disagreement
He simply holds me in contempt and I don’t mind confessing to you that it worries me miserably.	彼はただ私を軽蔑しているだけで、それが私をひどく悩ませていることをあなたに告白してもかまいません。	hold in contempt|軽蔑する|verb|to despise or scorn	worry|悩ませる|verb|to cause to feel troubled or anxious
It isn’t that he is so very bad . . . he is only rather mischievous, but no worse than some of the others.	彼がそんなに悪いわけではないのです・・・彼はただいたずらっ子なだけで、他の子たちより悪いわけではありません。	so very|そんなに|adverb|to a great extent	bad|悪い|adjective|not good	mischievous|いたずらっ子|adjective|causing trouble in a playful way	worse|悪い|adjective|of poorer quality or lower standard
He seldom disobeys me; but he obeys with a scornful air of toleration as if it wasn’t worthwhile disputing the point or he would . . . and it has a bad effect on the others.	彼はめったに私に逆らうことはありませんが、その点について議論する価値がないかのように、あるいはそうするつもりであるかのように、軽蔑的な態度で従います・・・そしてそれは他の生徒に悪影響を与えます。	seldom|めったに～ない|adverb|not often; rarely	disobey|逆らう|verb|fail to obey	scornful|軽蔑的な|adjective|showing contempt	air|態度|noun|the way that someone behaves or the way that something seems	toleration|従う|noun|the willingness to accept or tolerate something, in particular the existence of opinions or behavior that one does not necessarily agree with	worthwhile|価値がある|adjective|worth the time, effort, or cost	dispute|議論する|verb|argue about something	point|点|noun|a particular place, especially one with an established purpose	have a bad effect on|悪影響を与える|verb|have a negative impact on
I’ve tried every way to win him but I’m beginning to fear I never shall.	私は彼を味方につけようとあらゆる方法を試みましたが、決してそうはならないのではないかと心配し始めています。	try|試す|verb|make an attempt or effort to do something	every way|あらゆる方法|noun|all possible methods	win|味方につける|verb|be victorious or successful	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	fear|心配する|verb|be afraid of something
I want to, for he’s rather a cute little lad, if he is a Pye, and I could like him if he’d let me.”	パイ家ではあるけれど、彼はどちらかというとかわいい子だし、彼が許してくれるなら彼を好きになれるのに」	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something	for|だって|conjunction|because	rather|どちらかというと|adverb|to some extent	cute|かわいい|adjective|attractive in a pretty or endearing way	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	lad|子|noun|a boy or young man	if|でも|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	let|許す|verb|not prevent or forbid; allow

“Probably it’s merely the effect of what he hears at home.”	「おそらくそれは単に彼が家で聞いていることの反映でしょう」	probably|おそらく|adverb|almost certainly; as far as one knows or can tell	merely|単に|adverb|just; only	effect|反映|noun|a change which is a result or consequence of an action or other cause	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)

“Not altogether. Anthony is an independent little chap and makes up his own mind about things.	「そうとも言い切れないよ。アンソニーは独立心の強い子で、物事について自分で決めるのよ。	altogether|そうとも言い切れない|adverb|completely; totally	independent|独立心の強い|adjective|not dependent on or influenced by others	make up one's mind|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something
He has always gone to men before and he says girl teachers are no good.	彼はこれまでいつも男性教師に習ってきたし、女性教師はダメだと言うの。	go to|習う|verb|be taught by	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
Well, we’ll see what patience and kindness will do.	まあ、忍耐と優しさが何をするか見てみましょう。	patience|忍耐|noun|the capacity to accept or tolerate delay, problems, or suffering without becoming annoyed or anxious	kindness|優しさ|noun|the quality of being friendly, generous, and considerate
I like overcoming difficulties and teaching is really very interesting work.	私は困難を克服するのが好きだし、教えることは本当にとても面白い仕事だ。	overcome|克服する|verb|successfully deal with or gain control over (a problem or difficulty)	difficulty|困難|noun|a thing that is hard to do or understand	teaching|教え|noun|the profession of a teacher	interesting|面白い|adjective|holding or catching the attention
Paul Irving makes up for all that is lacking in the others.	ポール・アーヴィングは他の子たちに欠けているものをすべて補っている。	make up for|補う|verb|compensate for	lack|欠ける|verb|be without or deficient in	other|他の|adjective|the remaining one or ones of two or more people or things
That child is a perfect darling, Gilbert, and a genius into the bargain.	あの子は完璧な愛すべき子よ、ギルバート、おまけに天才だよ。	child|子|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	perfect|完璧な|adjective|having all the required or desirable elements, qualities, or characteristics; as good as it is possible to be	darling|愛すべき|noun|a person who is very dear to someone	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	bargain|おまけに|noun|an agreement between two or more people or groups
I’m persuaded the world will hear of him some day,” concluded Anne in a tone of conviction.	いつか世界が彼のことを知ることになると確信しているよ」とアンは確信した口調で締めくくった。	persuade|確信している|verb|cause (someone) to do something by reasoning with them or giving them advice	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	hear of|知る|verb|be informed of	some day|いつか|adverb|at some unspecified time in the future	conclude|締めくくる|verb|bring (something) to an end	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a sound or of someone's voice	conviction|確信|noun|a firmly held belief or opinion

“I like teaching, too,” said Gilbert.	「私も教えるのは好きだ」とギルバートは言った。	like|好きだ|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	teaching|教えるのは|noun|the profession of a teacher	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words
“It’s good training, for one thing.	「一つには、良い訓練になる。	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	training|訓練|noun|the action of teaching a person or animal a particular skill or type of behavior
Why, Anne, I’ve learned more in the weeks I’ve been teaching the young ideas of White Sands than I learned in all the years I went to school myself.	だって、アン、私がホワイトサンズの若い考えを教えてきた数週間で、私が学校に通っていたすべての年で学んだことよりも多くを学んだんだ。	Why|だって|interjection|used to express surprise or indignation	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	week|週|noun|a period of seven days	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	White Sands|ホワイトサンズ|noun|a community in the Canadian province of Nova Scotia	all the years|すべての年|noun|the entire period of time during which something has existed	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children
We all seem to be getting on pretty well.	私たちはみんなとてもうまくやっているようね。	seem|ようね|verb|appear to be	get on|うまくやる|verb|make progress; advance
The Newbridge people like Jane, I hear;	ニューブリッジの人々はジェーンが好きだと聞いている。	Newbridge|ニューブリッジ|noun|a town in Nova Scotia	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
and I think White Sands is tolerably satisfied with your humble servant . . . all except Mr. Andrew Spencer.	そしてホワイトサンズの人々は、あなたのしもべにかなり満足していると思うわ・・・アンドリュー・スペンサー氏を除いて。	White Sands|ホワイトサンズ|noun|a community in the Canadian province of Nova Scotia	tolerably|かなり|adverb|moderately; fairly	satisfied|満足している|adjective|feeling or showing contentment or approval	humble servant|しもべ|noun|a person who performs duties for others, especially a person employed in a house on domestic duties or as a personal attendant	Andrew Spencer|アンドリュー・スペンサー|noun|a character in the story
I met Mrs. Peter Blewett on my way home last night and she told me she thought it her duty to inform me that Mr. Spencer didn’t approve of my methods.”	昨夜帰宅途中にピーター・ブルーエット夫人に会ったんだけど、彼女はスペンサー氏が私のやり方を認めていないことを私に知らせるのが自分の義務だと思っていると言っていたよ。」	Mrs. Peter Blewett|ピーター・ブルーエット夫人|noun|the wife of Peter Blewett	last night|昨夜|noun|the night before the present day	on my way home|帰宅途中|noun|on the way to one's home	duty|義務|noun|a moral or legal obligation	Mr. Spencer|スペンサー氏|noun|a man with the surname Spencer	approve|認める|verb|have or express a favorable opinion of	method|やり方|noun|a particular procedure for accomplishing or approaching something

“Have you ever noticed,” asked Anne reflectively, “that when people say it is their duty to tell you a certain thing you may prepare for something disagreeable?	「気づいたことある?」とアンは考えながら尋ねた。「人々があなたに何かを伝えるのが自分の義務だと言う時、あなたは何か不愉快なことに備えることができるということに?	notice|気づく|verb|become aware of	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	reflectively|考えながら|adverb|in a thoughtful way	duty|義務|noun|a moral or legal obligation	prepare|備える|verb|make ready for something	something|何か|pronoun|an unspecified or unknown thing
Why is it that they never seem to think it a duty to tell you the pleasant things they hear about you?	なぜ彼らはあなたについて聞いた楽しいことをあなたに伝えるのが義務だとは思わないのでしょうか?	duty|義務|noun|a moral or legal obligation	pleasant|楽しい|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure; delightful	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to
Mrs. H. B. Donnell called at the school again yesterday and told me she thought it her duty to inform me that Mrs. Harmon Andrew didn’t approve of my reading fairy tales to the children, and that Mr. Rogerson thought Prillie wasn’t coming on fast enough in arithmetic.	昨日、H.B.ドネル夫人がまた学校に電話をかけてきて、ハーモン・アンドリュー夫人が私が子供たちにおとぎ話を読むことを認めていないこと、そしてロジャーソン氏がプリリーが算数を十分に早く理解していないと思っていることを私に知らせるのが自分の義務だと思っていると言っていました。	Mrs. H. B. Donnell|H.B.ドネル夫人|noun|a woman	call|電話する|verb|to communicate with (someone) by telephone	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today	tell|言う|verb|to communicate (something) to (someone) in words	duty|義務|noun|a moral or legal obligation	inform|知らせる|verb|to give (someone) information about something	Mrs. Harmon Andrew|ハーモン・アンドリュー夫人|noun|a woman	approve|認める|verb|to have or express a favorable opinion of	reading|読む|verb|to look at and understand the meaning of (written or printed matter) by interpreting the characters or symbols of which it is composed	fairy tale|おとぎ話|noun|a children's story about magical and imaginary beings and lands	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	Mr. Rogerson|ロジャーソン氏|noun|a man	think|思う|verb|to have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	Prillie|プリリー|noun|a name	come on|理解する|verb|to make progress	fast|十分に|adverb|quickly	enough|早く|adverb|to the required degree or extent	arithmetic|算数|noun|the branch of mathematics that deals with the study of numbers, especially the traditional operations on them — addition, subtraction, multiplication and division
If Prillie would spend less time making eyes at the boys over her slate she might do better.	プリリーが石板越しに男の子たちに目配せする時間を減らせば、もっとうまくいくかもしれない。	spend less time|時間を減らす|verb|use less time	make eyes|目配せする|verb|look at someone in a way that shows that you are attracted to them	over|越しに|preposition|above or across	slate|石板|noun|a piece of smooth, flat, hard rock that can be used for writing on	do better|もっとうまくいく|verb|perform more successfully
I feel quite sure that Jack Gillis works her class sums for her, though I’ve never been able to catch him red-handed.”	ジャック・ギリスが彼女のクラスの計算を代わりにやっているのは間違いないと思うけど、現行犯で捕まえることはできなかったよ」	feel sure|確信する|verb|be certain about something	Jack Gillis|ジャック・ギリス|noun|a boy in the story	work|やる|verb|do or perform	class|クラス|noun|a group of students who are studying the same subject	sum|計算|noun|the result of adding two or more numbers together	catch|捕まえる|verb|to take or keep hold of something	red-handed|現行犯で|adjective|in the act of committing a crime

“Have you succeeded in reconciling Mrs. Donnell’s hopeful son to his saintly name?”	「ドネル夫人の有望な息子を彼の聖人の名前と折り合わせることに成功しましたか?」	succeed|成功する|verb|achieve a goal or objective	reconcile|折り合わせる|verb|make or become friendly again after an argument or disagreement	hopeful|有望な|adjective|having or showing a good chance of success	saintly|聖人の|adjective|very good, kind, or holy

“Yes,” laughed Anne, “but it was really a difficult task.	「はい」とアンは笑った。「でも、本当に難しい仕事でした。	yes|はい|adverb|a word used to express agreement or acceptance	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	but|でも|conjunction|on the contrary; rather	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually	difficult|難しい|adjective|not easy; requiring much effort or skill to accomplish, understand, or deal with	task|仕事|noun|a piece of work to be done
At first, when I called him ‘St. Clair’ he would not take the least notice until I’d spoken two or three times;	最初、私が彼を「セント・クレア」と呼んだ時、彼は私が二度三度呼びかけるまで全く気づきませんでした。	at first|最初|adverb|in the beginning; initially	call|呼ぶ|verb|to give a name to	St. Clair|セント・クレア|noun|a male given name	take notice|気づく|verb|to become aware of	two or three|二度三度|noun|a small number of times
and then, when the other boys nudged him, he would look up with such an aggrieved air, as if I’d called him John or Charlie and he couldn’t be expected to know I meant him.	そして、他の男の子たちが彼を肘でつつくと、彼はまるで私が彼をジョンやチャーリーと呼んだかのように、とても悲しそうな顔で私を見上げ、私が彼のことを呼んだとわかるはずがないという態度でした。	nudge|つつく|verb|push or touch someone or something gently	look up|見上げる|verb|direct one's gaze upward	aggrieved|悲しそうな|adjective|feeling resentment at having been treated unfairly	as if|まるで|conjunction|used to introduce a clause that expresses a condition that is not true or a situation that does not exist	John|ジョン|noun|a common male given name	Charlie|チャーリー|noun|a common male given name	couldn't be expected to|わかるはずがない|verb|be not likely or expected to do something	mean|呼ぶ|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)
So I kept him in after school one night and talked kindly to him.	それで、ある夜、放課後彼を残して、優しく話しかけました。	keep in|残す|verb|to not allow to leave	one night|ある夜|noun|a single night	talk to|話しかける|verb|to speak to someone
I told him his mother wished me to call him St. Clair and I couldn’t go against her wishes.	私は彼に、彼のお母さんが彼をセント・クレアと呼んでほしいと望んでいるので、私は彼女の希望に背くことはできないと言いました。	wish|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	go against|背く|verb|be in opposition to	wish|希望|noun|a desire or hope for something to happen
He saw it when it was all explained out . . . he’s really a very reasonable little fellow . . . and he said I could call him St. Clair but that he’d ‘lick the stuffing’ out of any of the boys that tried it.	彼は、私が彼をセント・クレアと呼んでもいいが、他の男の子がそう呼んだら「ぶちのめす」と言いました。	see|分かる|verb|understand	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	try|試す|verb|make an attempt or effort to do something
Of course, I had to rebuke him again for using such shocking language.	もちろん、私はそんなひどい言葉を使ったことをまた叱らなければなりませんでした。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	rebuke|叱る|verb|express sharp disapproval or criticism of	again|また|adverb|once more; another time	shocking|ひどい|adjective|causing shock or disgust	language|言葉|noun|the system of communication used by a particular community or country
Since then I call him St. Clair and the boys call him Jake and all goes smoothly.	それ以来、私は彼をセント・クレアと呼び、男の子たちは彼をジェイクと呼び、すべてが順調に進んでいます。	since then|それ以来|adverb|from that time on	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	go smoothly|順調に進む|verb|proceed without problems or difficulties
He informs me that he means to be a carpenter, but Mrs. Donnell says I am to make a college professor out of him.”	彼は大工になるつもりだと言っていますが、ドネル夫人は私が彼を大学教授にしなければならないと言っています。」	inform|言う|verb|tell somebody about something	mean|つもりである|verb|intend to do something	carpenter|大工|noun|a person who makes and repairs wooden structures	Mrs. Donnell|ドネル夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Donnell	college professor|大学教授|noun|a teacher at a college or university

The mention of college gave a new direction to Gilbert’s thoughts, and they talked for a time of their plans and wishes . . . gravely, earnestly, hopefully, as youth loves to talk, while the future is yet an untrodden path full of wonderful possibilities.	大学の話はギルバートの考えに新しい方向性を与え、彼らはしばらくの間、自分たちの計画や希望について話しました。真剣に、熱心に、希望に満ちて、若者が話すのが好きであるように、未来はまだ素晴らしい可能性に満ちた未踏の道です。	mention|話|noun|a statement that something exists or is true	give|与える|verb|cause to have or receive	direction|方向性|noun|the course or line along which something moves, faces, or is aimed	thought|考え|noun|the product of mental activity	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	plan|計画|noun|a detailed proposal for doing or achieving something	wish|希望|noun|a desire or hope for something	gravely|真剣に|adverb|in a serious manner	earnestly|熱心に|adverb|in a serious and determined manner	hopefully|希望に満ちて|adverb|in a hopeful manner	youth|若者|noun|the period between childhood and adulthood	love|好きである|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	future|未来|noun|time that is yet to come	wonderful|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good; marvelous	possibility|可能性|noun|a thing that may happen or be the case

Gilbert had finally made up his mind that he was going to be a doctor.	ギルバートはついに医者になる決心をしました。	make up one's mind|決心する|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	doctor|医者|noun|a person qualified to practice medicine

“It’s a splendid profession,” he said enthusiastically.	「それは素晴らしい職業だ」と彼は熱狂的に言った。	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive	profession|職業|noun|a paid occupation, especially one that involves prolonged training and a formal qualification	enthusiastically|熱狂的に|adverb|in a way that shows great interest or excitement
“A fellow has to fight something all through life . . . didn’t somebody once define man as a fighting animal? . . . and I want to fight disease and pain and ignorance . . . which are all members one of another.	「人は一生何かと戦わなければならない。誰かが人間を戦う動物と定義したことがあるでしょう? 私は病気や痛みや無知と戦いたい。それらはすべて互いに関係し合っている。	fight|戦う|verb|take part in a violent confrontation	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	define|定義する|verb|state or describe exactly the nature, scope, or meaning of	animal|動物|noun|a living organism of the kingdom Animalia	disease|病気|noun|a disorder of structure or function in a human, animal, or plant, especially one that produces specific signs or symptoms or that affects a specific location and is not simply a direct result of physical injury	pain|痛み|noun|a highly unpleasant physical sensation caused by illness or injury	ignorance|無知|noun|lack of knowledge or information	member|一員|noun|a person belonging to a group or an organization
I want to do my share of honest, real work in the world, Anne . . . add a little to the sum of human knowledge that all the good men have been accumulating since it began.	私はこの世界で正直で本物の仕事をしたいんだ、アン。人類が始まって以来、すべての善良な人々が蓄積してきた人間の知識の総量に少しでも加えたいんだ。	do one's share|自分の分をする|verb|do one's part	honest|正直な|adjective|truthful and sincere	real|本物の|adjective|not fake or false	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	add|加える|verb|join or combine two or more things together	little|少し|adjective|small in size, amount, or degree	sum|総量|noun|the total amount resulting from the addition of two or more numbers, amounts, or items	human|人間の|adjective|of or relating to humankind	knowledge|知識|noun|information, understanding, and skills that you gain through education or experience	begin|始まる|verb|start to happen or exist
The folks who lived before me have done so much for me that I want to show my gratitude by doing something for the folks who will live after me.	私の前に生きていた人々は私のために多くのことをしてくれたので、私は私の後に生きる人々のために何かをすることで感謝の気持ちを表したいと思っています。	folks|人々|noun|people in general	live|生きる|verb|be alive	before|前に|preposition|earlier than	do|する|verb|perform or carry out	so much|とても|adverb|to a very great extent	want|したい|verb|wish or desire	show|表す|verb|demonstrate or exhibit	gratitude|感謝|noun|the quality of being thankful	after|後に|preposition|later than
It seems to me that is the only way a fellow can get square with his obligations to the race.”	それが人類に対する義務を果たす唯一の方法だと思うんだ」	get square|果たす|verb|to be even with someone	obligation|義務|noun|a moral or legal duty	race|人類|noun|the human race

“I’d like to add some beauty to life,” said Anne dreamily.	「私は人生に美しさを加えたい」とアンは夢見心地に言った。	add|加える|verb|join or combine	beauty|美しさ|noun|the quality or aggregate of qualities in a person or thing that gives pleasure to the senses or pleasurably exalts the mind or spirit	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	dreamily|夢見心地に|adverb|in a dreamy manner
“I don’t exactly want to make people know more . . . though I know that is the noblest ambition . . . but I’d love to make them have a pleasanter time because of me . . . to have some little joy or happy thought that would never have existed if I hadn’t been born.”	「私は人々にもっと知ってほしいとは思っていません。それが最も高貴な野望であることは知っていますが、私がいることで人々がより楽しい時間を過ごせるようにしたいのです。私が生まれてこなければ存在しなかったであろう小さな喜びや幸せな考えを持ってもらいたいのです」	exactly|正確に|adverb|in a precise manner	know|知る|verb|get to know or become aware of, usually accidentally	noble|高貴な|adjective|of high birth or rank	ambition|野望|noun|a strong desire to achieve something	love|したい|verb|be extremely fond of	pleasant|楽しい|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure; delightful	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness	happy|幸せな|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind

“I think you’re fulfilling that ambition every day,” said Gilbert admiringly.	「君は毎日その野望を実現していると思うよ」とギルバートは感心して言った。	fulfill|実現する|verb|bring to completion or reality	ambition|野望|noun|a strong desire to achieve something	every day|毎日|adverb|on a daily basis	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	admiringly|感心して|adverb|in an admiring manner

And he was right.	そして彼は正しかった。	and|そして|conjunction|in addition to; also; too	be right|正しい|verb|be correct or true
Anne was one of the children of light by birthright.	アンは生まれながらにして光の子供の一人だった。	one|一人|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	light|光|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible	birthright|生得権|noun|a right or privilege that you have because of your birth
After she had passed through a life with a smile or a word thrown across it like a gleam of sunshine the owner of that life saw it, for the time being at least, as hopeful and lovely and of good report.	彼女が笑顔や言葉を投げかけながら人生を歩んだ後、その人生の持ち主は、少なくとも当面は、それを希望に満ち、愛らしく、良い報告だと見ていた。	pass through|通り抜ける|verb|go through or across	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language, consisting of one or more spoken sounds or their written representation, that functions as a principal carrier of meaning	throw|投げかける|verb|propel or cast in a specified way	gleam|輝き|noun|a faint or brief light	sunshine|日差し|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area	owner|持ち主|noun|a person who owns something	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually	hopeful|希望に満ちた|adjective|feeling or showing hope	lovely|愛らしい|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of

Finally Gilbert rose regretfully.	ついにギルバートは残念そうに立ち上がった。	finally|ついに|adverb|after a long time, or at the end of a series of events	regretfully|残念そうに|adverb|in a way that shows you are sorry about something

“Well, I must run up to MacPhersons’.	「さて、マクファーソンズまで行かなくちゃ。	run up to|行かなくちゃ|verb|go to a place	MacPhersons|マクファーソンズ|noun|a family name
Moody Spurgeon came home from Queen’s today for Sunday and he was to bring me out a book Professor Boyd is lending me.”	ムーディー・スパージョンが日曜日にクイーンズから帰って来ていて、ボイド教授が貸してくれる本を持って来てくれることになっているの。」	Moody Spurgeon|ムーディー・スパージョン|noun|a character in the story	come home|帰って来る|verb|return to one's home	Queen's|クイーンズ|noun|a university in Kingston, Ontario, Canada	today|今日|noun|the present day	Sunday|日曜日|noun|the first day of the week	bring out|持って来る|verb|take or carry something from inside to outside	Professor Boyd|ボイド教授|noun|a character in the story	lend|貸す|verb|give someone something temporarily on the condition that it or its equivalent will be returned

“And I must get Marilla’s tea.	「それにマリラの紅茶を用意しなくちゃ。	get|用意する|verb|obtain or receive	tea|紅茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried leaves of the tea plant in boiling water
She went to see Mrs. Keith this evening and she will soon be back.”	マリラは今夜キース夫人に会いに行って、もうすぐ帰ってくるよ。」	go to see|会いに行く|verb|go to visit	this evening|今夜|noun|the evening of the present day	be back|帰ってくる|verb|return

Anne had tea ready when Marilla came home;	マリラが帰宅した時にはアンは紅茶の用意を終えていた。	have tea|紅茶の用意をする|verb|prepare tea	come home|帰宅する|verb|return home
the fire was crackling cheerily, a vase of frost-bleached ferns and ruby-red maple leaves adorned the table, and delectable odors of ham and toast pervaded the air.	暖炉は陽気にパチパチと音を立て、霜で白くなったシダとルビー色のカエデの葉を活けた花瓶がテーブルを飾り、ハムとトーストのおいしそうな匂いが部屋に漂っていた。	fire|暖炉|noun|a place in a room where a fire is made	crackle|パチパチと音を立てる|verb|make a series of light cracking sounds	cheerily|陽気に|adverb|in a cheerful manner	vase|花瓶|noun|a container used to hold flowers or other plants	frost|霜|noun|a white deposit of ice crystals formed on the ground or objects near the ground	fern|シダ|noun|a vascular plant that does not bear seeds and has feathery or leafy fronds	ruby|ルビー|noun|a precious stone of a deep red color	maple|カエデ|noun|a tree with lobed leaves and winged seeds	adorn|飾る|verb|be an attractive addition to	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at	delectable|おいしそうな|adjective|very pleasant to taste	odor|匂い|noun|a quality of something that stimulates the olfactory organ	pervade|漂う|verb|spread or be diffused throughout
But Marilla sank into her chair with a deep sigh.	しかしマリラは深いため息をつきながら椅子に腰を下ろした。	sink into|腰を下ろす|verb|sit down on	chair|椅子|noun|a seat with a back and usually four legs	deep|深い|adjective|of great depth	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep, audible exhalation expressing sadness, tiredness, relief, or a similar feeling

“Are your eyes troubling you?	「目が痛むの?	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	trouble|痛む|verb|cause pain or discomfort to
Does your head ache?” queried Anne anxiously.	頭が痛むの?」とアンは心配そうに尋ねた。	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck	ache|痛む|verb|suffer a dull, persistent pain	anxiously|心配そうに|adverb|in a worried or nervous way

“No. I’m only tired . . . and worried.	「いいえ、ただ疲れただけよ・・・それに心配事があって。	no|いいえ|interjection|a negative response	only|ただ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	tired|疲れた|adjective|in need of rest or sleep	worried|心配している|adjective|feeling or showing worry
It’s about Mary and those children . . . Mary is worse . . . she can’t last much longer.	メアリーと子供たちのことなんだけど・・・メアリーは悪化していて・・・もう長くはないよ。	Mary|メアリー|noun|a female given name	worse|悪化している|adjective|of poorer quality or a lower standard	last|長くはない|verb|continue or be able to continue for a specified period of time
And as for the twins, I don’t know what is to become of them.”	双子たちのことは、どうなることやら」	as for|については|preposition|with regard to; concerning	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	become of|どうなる|verb|happen to; be the fate of

“Hasn’t their uncle been heard from?”	「おじさんから連絡はないの?」	uncle|おじさん|noun|the brother of one's father or mother	be heard from|連絡がある|verb|to receive a message from someone

“Yes, Mary had a letter from him.	「ええ、メアリーは彼から手紙を受け取ったよ。	have a letter|手紙を受け取る|verb|receive a letter	from|から|preposition|indicating the source or origin of something
He’s working in a lumber camp and ‘shacking it,’ whatever that means.	彼は材木の伐採場で働いていて、小屋に住んでいるらしいよ。	work|働く|verb|be engaged in physical or mental activity in order to achieve a purpose of result	lumber camp|材木の伐採場|noun|a place where lumber is cut	shack|小屋|noun|a small, crudely built cabin
Anyway, he says he can’t possibly take the children till the spring.	とにかく、春までは子供たちを引き取れないと言っているよ。	anyway|とにかく|adverb|in any case; at any rate	possibly|おそらく|adverb|perhaps; maybe	take|引き取る|verb|to accept or receive something	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer
He expects to be married then and will have a home to take them to;	彼はその時までには結婚して、子供たちを引き取る家を持つつもりらしいよ。	expect|期待する|verb|regard something as likely to happen	marry|結婚する|verb|get in a relationship with someone in a ceremony	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
but he says she must get some of the neighbors to keep them for the winter.	でも、冬の間子供たちを預かってくれる近所の人を探さなくてはいけないと言っているよ。	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year that is coldest and that comes between autumn and spring	keep|預かる|verb|have or retain possession of	neighbor|近所の人|noun|a person who lives near another person
She says she can’t bear to ask any of them.	彼女は近所の人に頼むなんて耐えられないと言っているよ。	bear|耐える|verb|to tolerate or endure	ask|頼む|verb|to make a request for something
Mary never got on any too well with the East Grafton people and that’s a fact.	メアリーはイースト・グラフトンの人々とあまりうまくやっていなかったし、それは事実だ。	Mary|メアリー|noun|a female given name	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	get on|うまくやる|verb|to be friendly with someone	East Grafton|イースト・グラフトン|noun|a fictional town in the story	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true
And the long and short of it is, Anne, that I’m sure Mary wants me to take those children . . . she didn’t say so but she looked it.”	要するに、アン、メアリーは私が子供たちを引き取ることを望んでいるのは確かだよ。彼女はそうは言わなかったけど、そう見えたよ。」	the long and short of it|要するに|noun|the main points of something	Mary|メアリー|noun|a female given name	take|引き取る|verb|to accept or receive something	look|見える|verb|to seem or appear

“Oh!” Anne clasped her hands, all athrill with excitement.	「ああ!」アンは興奮で震えながら手を握りしめた。	clasp|握りしめる|verb|hold tightly in one's hand	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	excitement|興奮|noun|a feeling of great happiness or pleasure
“And of course you will, Marilla, won’t you?”	「もちろん引き取るよね、マリラ?」	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	will|引き取る|verb|be willing to do something	won't|だよね|contraction|will not

“I haven’t made up my mind,” said Marilla rather tartly.	「まだ決めてないよ」とマリラは少しきつい口調で言った。	make up one's mind|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	rather|少し|adverb|to some extent; slightly	tartly|きつい口調で|adverb|in a sharp, critical, or sarcastic way
“I don’t rush into things in your headlong way, Anne.	「私はあなたみたいに無鉄砲に物事を決めたりしないよ、アン。	rush into|決める|verb|to do something quickly and without thinking carefully about it	headlong|無鉄砲に|adverb|in a reckless or hasty manner	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens
Third cousinship is a pretty slim claim.	三従兄弟なんて、かなり遠い親戚だよ。	third|三|adjective|coming after two others in a series	cousinship|従兄弟|noun|the relationship between cousins	pretty|かなり|adverb|to a moderately high degree	slim|遠い|adjective|of small girth or thickness	claim|親戚|noun|a statement that something is true
And it will be a fearful responsibility to have two children of six years to look after . . . twins, at that.”	それに、六歳の子供を二人も面倒を見るなんて、恐ろしい責任だわ・・・しかも双子だなんて。」	two|二人|noun|the number 2	six years|六歳|noun|the age of six	look after|面倒を見る|verb|take care of	twins|双子|noun|two children born at the same time to the same mother

Marilla had an idea that twins were just twice as bad as single children.	マリラは双子は一人っ子の二倍厄介だと思っていた。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	have an idea|思う|verb|to have a thought or opinion	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly	twice|二倍|adverb|two times	bad|厄介|adjective|not good; unpleasant	single|一人っ子|adjective|only one in number

“Twins are very interesting . . . at least one pair of them,” said Anne.	「双子ってとても面白いわ・・・少なくとも一組はね」とアンは言った。	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	interesting|面白い|adjective|holding or catching the attention	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	one|一|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	pair|組|noun|two things of the same sort that are used together or are connected	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“It’s only when there are two or three pairs that it gets monotonous.	「二組、三組になると単調になるけど。	two or three|二、三|adjective|two or three	pair|組|noun|two things that are used together or are connected in some way	monotonous|単調|adjective|lacking in variety; tediously uniform
And I think it would be real nice for you to have something to amuse you when I’m away in school.”	それに、私が学校に行ってる間に、何かあなたを楽しませてくれるものがあったら、本当にいいと思うよ。」	be away|いない|verb|not be present	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children

“I don’t reckon there’d be much amusement in it . . . more worry and bother than anything else, I should say.	「あまり面白いとは思えないけど・・・何よりも心配と面倒が増えるだけだろう。	reckon|思う|verb|to think or suppose	amusement|楽しみ|noun|something that provides entertainment or enjoyment	worry|心配|noun|a state of anxiety and uncertainty over actual or potential problems	bother|面倒|noun|something that causes difficulty or annoyance
It wouldn’t be so risky if they were even as old as you were when I took you.	私があなたを引き取ったときくらいの年齢なら、それほど危険はないだろうが。	be as old as|くらいの年齢なら|verb|be the same age as	take|引き取る|verb|bring or carry someone or something with oneself
I wouldn’t mind Dora so much . . . she seems good and quiet.	ドラならそんなに気にしないんだけど・・・彼女はいい子で、おとなしいようだし。	mind|気にする|verb|be concerned about	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	so much|そんなに|adverb|to such a great extent	seem|ようだ|verb|appear to be	good|いい子|adjective|to be desired or approved of	quiet|おとなしい|adjective|making little or no noise
But that Davy is a limb.”	でも、デイビーは腕白だ。」	limb|腕白|noun|a mischievous child

Anne was fond of children and her heart yearned over the Keith twins.	アンは子供が好きで、キース家の双子に心を惹かれていた。	be fond of|が好きである|verb|to like something or someone a lot	yearn|惹かれる|verb|to feel a strong desire or wish for something
The remembrance of her own neglected childhood was very vivid with her still.	自分の子供時代の記憶は、まだ鮮明に残っていた。	remembrance|記憶|noun|the ability to recall past events	neglect|無視|verb|fail to care for properly	childhood|子供時代|noun|the time of a person's life when they are a child	vivid|鮮明|adjective|producing powerful feelings or strong, clear images in the mind
She knew that Marilla’s only vulnerable point was her stern devotion to what she believed to be her duty, and Anne skillfully marshalled her arguments along this line.	マリラの唯一の弱点は、自分の義務と信じていることへの厳しい献身であることを知っていたので、アンはこの線に沿って巧みに議論を展開した。	vulnerable|弱い|adjective|capable of being physically or emotionally wounded or hurt	point|点|noun|a particular place, especially one with an established purpose	stern|厳しい|adjective|strict or severe	devotion|献身|noun|love, loyalty, or enthusiasm for a person, activity, or cause	duty|義務|noun|a moral or legal obligation	skillfully|巧みに|adverb|with skill or expertise	marshal|展開する|verb|arrange or organize in an orderly or effective way

“If Davy is naughty it’s all the more reason why he should have good training, isn’t it, Marilla?	「デイビーがいたずらっ子なら、なおさら良い教育を受けるべきでしょう、マリラ?	naughty|いたずらっ子|adjective|disobedient; badly behaved	all the more|なおさら|adverb|to an even greater extent	training|教育|noun|the action of teaching a person or animal a particular skill or type of behavior
If we don’t take them we don’t know who will, nor what kind of influences may surround them.	私たちが引き取らなければ、誰が引き取るかわからないし、どんな影響が彼らを取り巻くかわからない。	take|引き取る|verb|to accept or receive something	know|わからない|verb|to be aware of	surround|取り巻く|verb|to be around something on all sides
Suppose Mrs. Keith’s next door neighbors, the Sprotts, were to take them.	キース夫人の隣人、スプロット夫妻が引き取るとしたら?	next door|隣の|adjective|in or to the next building or room	neighbor|隣人|noun|a person who lives next door or near you	suppose|するとしたら|verb|assume that something is true for the sake of argument or discussion	take|引き取る|verb|bring or carry something with you
Mrs. Lynde says Henry Sprott is the most profane man that ever lived and you can’t believe a word his children say.	リンド夫人は、ヘンリー・スプロットは今までに生きた中で最も冒涜的な男で、彼の子供たちの言うことは一言も信じられないと言っている。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	Henry Sprott|ヘンリー・スプロット|noun|a man	profane|冒涜的な|adjective|showing contempt for God or sacred things	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language that native speakers can identify	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
Wouldn’t it be dreadful to have the twins learn anything like that?	双子がそんな言葉を覚えたら恐ろしいことにならない?	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	learn|覚える|verb|gain knowledge or skills	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause great fear or suffering
Or suppose they went to the Wiggins’.	あるいはウィギンズ家に行ったとしたら?	suppose|としたら|verb|assume that something is the case without having evidence to confirm it	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another
Mrs. Lynde says that Mr. Wiggins sells everything off the place that can be sold and brings his family up on skim milk.	リンド夫人は、ウィギンズ氏は売れるものは何でも売り払って、家族を脱脂粉乳で育てていると言っている。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	Mr. Wiggins|ウィギンズ氏|noun|a man who is married to Mrs. Wiggins	sell|売る|verb|give or hand over (something) in exchange for money	everything|何でも|noun|all the things	off|売り払う|preposition|away from	bring up|育てる|verb|care for and educate (a child) until they are an adult	skim milk|脱脂粉乳|noun|milk from which the cream has been removed
You wouldn’t like your relations to be starved, even if they were only third cousins, would you?	三従兄弟であっても、親戚が飢え死にするのは嫌でしょう?	relation|親戚|noun|a person who is connected with another by blood or marriage	starve|飢え死にする|verb|die of hunger	third cousin|三従兄弟|noun|the child of a parent's second cousin	would|でしょう|auxiliary verb|used to express a polite request
It seems to me, Marilla, that it is our duty to take them.”	マリラ、私たちが引き取るのが義務だと思うよ」	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	duty|義務|noun|a moral or legal obligation	take|引き取る|verb|bring or carry with oneself

“I suppose it is,” assented Marilla gloomily.	「そうね」とマリラは暗い顔で同意した。	assent|同意する|verb|express approval or agreement	gloomily|暗い顔で|adverb|in a sad or depressed way
“I daresay I’ll tell Mary I’ll take them.	「引き取るとメアリーに言うよ。	daresay|言う|verb|to be so bold as to say	tell|言う|verb|to communicate or express by speech	take|引き取る|verb|to get into one's possession, power, or control
You needn’t look so delighted, Anne.	そんなに喜ぶ必要はないよ、アン。	needn't|必要はない|auxiliary verb|not need to	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	delighted|喜ぶ|adjective|very pleased
It will mean a good deal of extra work for you.	あなたにとってかなりの余計な仕事になるよ。	mean|意味する|verb|have as a purpose or intention	a good deal of|かなりの|noun|a large amount or extent of	extra|余計な|adjective|more than is usual or expected	work|仕事|noun|an activity involving mental or physical effort done in order to achieve a purpose of result
I can’t sew a stitch on account of my eyes, so you’ll have to see to the making and mending of their clothes.	目が悪いので私は一針も縫えないから、あなたは彼らの服を作ったり繕ったりしなくてはならないよ。	on account of|～のために|preposition|because of	sew a stitch|一針縫う|verb|make a stitch	see to|～の世話をする|verb|take care of	making|作ること|noun|the process of creating something	mending|繕うこと|noun|the process of repairing something
And you don’t like sewing.”	それにあなたは裁縫は好きじゃないでしょう。」	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory

“I hate it,” said Anne calmly, “but if you are willing to take those children from a sense of duty surely I can do their sewing from a sense of duty.	「嫌いです」とアンは落ち着いて言った。「でも、あなたが義務感からあの子たちを引き取ろうというのなら、私だって義務感から彼らの裁縫をすることはできます。	hate|嫌い|verb|dislike intensely	calmly|落ち着いて|adverb|in a calm manner	sense of duty|義務感|noun|a feeling of obligation to do something	surely|確かに|adverb|without doubt; certainly	sewing|裁縫|noun|the art of stiching
It does people good to have to do things they don’t like . . . in moderation.”	人は嫌いなことをやらなきゃいけない時もあるんです・・・ほどほどにね。」	do good|ためになる|verb|be beneficial	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to	in moderation|ほどほどに|adverb|to a moderate degree


## Chapter VIII: Marilla Adopts Twins	第八章: マリラ、双子を養子にする	Chapter VIII|第八章|noun|the eighth chapter	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	adopt|養子にする|verb|legally take another's child and bring it up as one's own	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time to the same mother

Mrs. Rachel Lynde was sitting at her kitchen window, knitting a quilt, just as she had been sitting one evening several years previously when Matthew Cuthbert had driven down over the hill with what Mrs. Rachel called “his imported orphan.”	レイチェル・リンド夫人は、数年前のある夕方、マシュー・カスバートがレイチェル夫人が「輸入孤児」と呼ぶ子供を連れて丘を下りてきた時と同じように、台所の窓辺に座ってキルトを編んでいた。	Mrs. Rachel Lynde|レイチェル・リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof of a building or vehicle that allows light and air to come in	knit|編む|verb|make by knitting	quilt|キルト|noun|a warm bed covering made of two layers of fabric with a layer of padding (such as batting) between them	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	several years previously|数年前|noun|a period of time in the past	Matthew Cuthbert|マシュー・カスバート|noun|a character in the story	drive down|下りる|verb|move or travel in a specified way	hill|丘|noun|a naturally raised area of land with a rounded top	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a character in the story	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	import|輸入する|verb|bring (goods or services) into a country from abroad for sale	orphan|孤児|noun|a child whose parents are dead
But that had been in springtime;	でもそれは春のことだった。	springtime|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer
and this was late autumn, and all the woods were leafless and the fields sere and brown.	今は晩秋で、森の木々は葉を落とし、野原は枯れて茶色になっていた。	late autumn|晩秋|noun|the last part of autumn	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	leafless|葉を落とす|adjective|having no leaves	field|野原|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	sere|枯れる|adjective|dry and withered	brown|茶色|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the spectrum; of a color produced by mixing red and yellow pigments
The sun was just setting with a great deal of purple and golden pomp behind the dark woods west of Avonlea when a buggy drawn by a comfortable brown nag came down the hill.	ちょうど太陽が、紫と金の壮麗な色彩を帯びて、アヴォンリーの西の暗い森の向こうに沈もうとしていた時、茶色の老馬に引かれた馬車が丘を下りてきた。	set|沈む|verb|go below the horizon	deal|帯びる|noun|a large amount	purple|紫|noun|a color intermediate between red and blue	golden|金|noun|a yellow precious metal	pomp|壮麗|noun|a show of splendor or magnificence	behind|向こう|preposition|at the back of	dark|暗い|adjective|with little or no light	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	west|西|noun|the direction toward the setting sun	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	when|時|conjunction|at the time that	buggy|馬車|noun|a light, horse-drawn carriage	draw|引く|verb|pull or move something	comfortable|老いた|adjective|providing ease and relaxation	brown|茶色|noun|a color intermediate between red and yellow	nag|馬|noun|a horse, especially an old or tired one	come|下りる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	hill|丘|noun|a naturally raised area of land with a rounded top
Mrs. Rachel peered at it eagerly.	レイチェル夫人は熱心にそれを見つめた。	peer|見つめる|verb|look intently or with difficulty	eagerly|熱心に|adverb|in an eager manner

“There’s Marilla getting home from the funeral,” she said to her husband, who was lying on the kitchen lounge.	「葬式から帰るマリラだよ」と、台所の長椅子に横たわっている夫に言った。	get home|帰る|verb|return to one's home	funeral|葬式|noun|a ceremony for a dead person	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	lounge|長椅子|noun|a long, comfortable sofa
Thomas Lynde lay more on the lounge nowadays than he had been used to do, but Mrs. Rachel, who was so sharp at noticing anything beyond her own household, had not as yet noticed this.	トーマス・リンドは最近、以前よりも長椅子に横たわっていることが多かったが、自分の家の外のことには目ざといレイチェル夫人でも、まだそれには気づいていなかった。	Thomas Lynde|トーマス・リンド|noun|a character in the story	lay|横たわる|verb|be in or assume a horizontal or resting position	lounge|長椅子|noun|a long, comfortable sofa	nowadays|最近|adverb|at the present time; currently	used to|以前は|auxiliary verb|did or was in the past	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a character in the story	sharp|目ざとい|adjective|having or showing a quick and keen power of perception	notice|気づく|verb|become aware of	household|家|noun|a place where people live together as a family or unit
“And she’s got the twins with her, . . . yes, there’s Davy leaning over the dashboard grabbing at the pony’s tail and Marilla jerking him back.	「双子も一緒だわ・・・そう、ダビーがダッシュボードに乗り出してポニーの尻尾をつかんで、マリラが引っ張り戻しているよ。	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	dashboard|ダッシュボード|noun|a panel facing the driver of a vehicle or the pilot of an aircraft or the operator of a machine	grab|つかむ|verb|grip suddenly and forcibly	tail|尻尾|noun|the posterior prolongation of the body of some animals	jerk|引っ張り戻す|verb|pull or move suddenly and sharply
Dora’s sitting up on the seat as prim as you please.	ドラは、お行儀よく座席に座っているよ。	sit up|座っている|verb|sit with a straight back	seat|座席|noun|a place where someone can sit	prim|お行儀よく|adjective|very formal and correct in behavior or appearance
She always looks as if she’d just been starched and ironed.	あの子はいつも糊をつけてアイロンをかけたみたいに見えるよ。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	look|見える|verb|seem to be; appear to be	starch|糊|noun|a complex carbohydrate found chiefly in seeds, fruits, tubers, roots and stem pith of plants, especially in corn, potatoes, wheat, and rice	iron|アイロン|noun|a device with a flat, heated surface that is used to smooth clothes by pressing them
Well, poor Marilla is going to have her hands full this winter and no mistake.	まあ、かわいそうなマリラ、この冬は間違いなく手一杯になるよね。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	this winter|この冬|noun|the season of the year that occurs when a hemisphere is tilted away from the sun during Earth's orbit	no mistake|間違いなく|adverb|without doubt; certainly
Still, I don’t see that she could do anything less than take them, under the circumstances, and she’ll have Anne to help her.	それでも、こんな状況では、引き取る以外にできることはないし、アンが手伝ってくれるでしょう。	still|それでも|adverb|nevertheless; yet; even so	do anything less than|～以外にできない|verb|do anything other than	take|引き取る|verb|bring or carry with oneself	circumstance|状況|noun|a fact or condition connected with or relevant to an event or action	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing assistance
Anne’s tickled to death over the whole business, and she has a real knacky way with children, I must say.	アンはこの件で大喜びで、彼女は子供の扱いが本当に上手いんです。	tickled to death|大喜び|adjective|very pleased	whole|全部|adjective|all of; the entire	business|件|noun|a matter or affair	real|本当に|adjective|true; genuine	knacky|上手い|adjective|having a knack; skillful	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty
Dear me, it doesn’t seem a day since poor Matthew brought Anne herself home and everybody laughed at the idea of Marilla bringing up a child.	まあ、かわいそうなマシューがアンを連れ帰って、マリラが子供を育てるなんてとみんなが笑っていたのがつい昨日のことのようね。	Dear me|まあ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|having little money or few possessions	Matthew|マシュー|noun|a male given name	bring|連れ帰る|verb|take or carry someone or something with oneself	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	bring up|育てる|verb|care for and educate a child	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority
And now she has adopted twins.	それが今や双子を養子に迎えたのよ。	adopt|養子に迎える|verb|legally take another's child and bring it up as one's own	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time to the same mother
You’re never safe from being surprised till you’re dead.”	死ぬまで驚かされることがなくなるなんてことはないよ。」	be never safe from|なくなるなんてことはない|verb|be never free from	be surprised|驚かされる|verb|be astonished or amazed	till|まで|preposition|up to the point in time or space when	you're dead|死ぬ|verb|die

The fat pony jogged over the bridge in Lynde’s Hollow and along the Green Gables lane.	太ったポニーはリンデの谷の橋を渡り、グリーン・ゲイブルズの小道を進んだ。	fat|太った|adjective|having a lot of flesh	pony|ポニー|noun|a small horse	jog|進む|verb|run slowly and steadily as part of exercise	bridge|橋|noun|a structure making it possible to cross a river, road, or railway	Lynde's Hollow|リンデの谷|noun|a valley in the fictional town of Avonlea	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|a farm in the fictional town of Avonlea
Marilla’s face was rather grim.	マリラの顔はむしろ険しかった。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	rather|むしろ|adverb|to some extent; quite; fairly	grim|険しい|adjective|stern or forbidding in appearance
It was ten miles from East Grafton and Davy Keith seemed to be possessed with a passion for perpetual motion.	イースト・グラフトンから10マイルもあり、デイビー・キースは永久運動への情熱に取り憑かれているようだった。	ten miles|10マイル|noun|a unit of length equal to 1.609344 kilometers	East Grafton|イースト・グラフトン|noun|a town in Nova Scotia, Canada	Davy Keith|デイビー・キース|noun|a character in the story	seem|ようだった|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	possess|取り憑かれている|verb|have as belonging to one; own	passion|情熱|noun|a strong feeling of enthusiasm or excitement	perpetual motion|永久運動|noun|the motion of a hypothetical machine which, once activated, would run forever
It was beyond Marilla’s power to make him sit still and she had been in an agony the whole way lest he fall over the back of the wagon and break his neck, or tumble over the dashboard under the pony’s heels.	マリラには彼をじっと座らせておくことは不可能で、彼が荷馬車の後ろから落ちて首の骨を折ったり、ポニーのひづめの下でダッシュボードから落ちたりしないかと、道中ずっと心配していた。	beyond one's power|不可能である|adjective|not possible	make|させる|verb|cause to happen	sit still|じっと座る|verb|sit without moving	agony|心配|noun|extreme physical or mental suffering	lest|～しないように|conjunction|for fear that	fall over|落ちる|verb|lose one's balance and collapse	break|折る|verb|cause to separate into pieces	tumble|落ちる|verb|fall suddenly	dashboard|ダッシュボード|noun|a panel facing the driver of a vehicle or the pilot of an aircraft	heel|ひづめ|noun|the end of a foot
In despair she finally threatened to whip him soundly when she got him home.	絶望して、彼女はついに家に着いたら彼を鞭で打つと脅した。	in despair|絶望して|adverb|having lost all hope	finally|ついに|adverb|after a long time, or after a lot of problems	threaten|脅す|verb|state one's intention to punish or hurt someone	whip|鞭で打つ|verb|hit with a whip	soundly|激しく|adverb|in a thorough manner
Whereupon Davy climbed into her lap, regardless of the reins, flung his chubby arms about her neck and gave her a bear-like hug.	するとデイビーは手綱もかまわず彼女の膝によじ登り、その太った腕を彼女の首に回して熊のような抱擁をした。	climb|よじ登る|verb|go up or down with effort, using one's hands and feet	lap|膝|noun|the flat area between the waist and the knees of a seated person	regardless|かまわず|adverb|without being influenced by or taking account of	rein|手綱|noun|a long, narrow strap of leather or other material used to control a horse or other animal	fling|回す|verb|throw or move with force or violence	chubby|太った|adjective|plump and rounded	neck|首|noun|the part of a person's or animal's body that connects the head to the rest of the body	bear|熊|noun|a large, heavy mammal that lives in the northern hemisphere and has thick fur and sharp claws

“I don’t believe you mean it,” he said, smacking her wrinkled cheek affectionately.	「本気じゃないと思うよ」と彼は言い、彼女のしわくちゃの頬を愛情を込めて叩いた。	mean|本気である|verb|intend to convey	smack|叩く|verb|hit or slap with the open hand	affectionately|愛情を込めて|adverb|in a loving or caring manner
“You don’t look like a lady who’d whip a little boy just ’cause he couldn’t keep still.	「じっとしていられないからって小さな男の子を鞭で打つような人には見えないよ。	look like|見える|verb|have the appearance of	whip|鞭で打つ|verb|strike with a whip	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	boy|男の子|noun|a male child	keep still|じっとしている|verb|not move
Didn’t you find it awful hard to keep still when you was only ‘s old as me?”	私くらいの歳の頃、じっとしているのがとても難しかったと思わなかった?」	find|思う|verb|to discover or notice	awful|とても|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	hard|難しい|adjective|not easy; requiring much effort	keep still|じっとしている|verb|to not move	only|だけ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	old|歳|noun|the number of years that a person has lived

“No, I always kept still when I was told,” said Marilla, trying to speak sternly, albeit she felt her heart waxing soft within her under Davy’s impulsive caresses.	「いいえ、私は言われたらいつもじっとしていました」とマリラは言ったが、デイビーの衝動的な愛撫に心が和らいでいるのを感じながらも、厳しく話そうとした。	No|いいえ|interjection|a negative response	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	keep still|じっとする|verb|not move	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something	sternly|厳しく|adverb|in a severe or strict manner	albeit|にもかかわらず|conjunction|even though; although	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	wax|和らぐ|verb|become larger, greater, or stronger	soft|柔らかい|adjective|not hard or firm to the touch	under|下で|preposition|below or beneath (something)	impulsive|衝動的な|adjective|acting or done without forethought or planning	caress|愛撫|noun|a gentle or loving touch

“Well, I s’pose that was ’cause you was a girl,” said Davy, squirming back to his place after another hug.	「まあ、それはあなたが女の子だったからだと思うよ」とデイビーは言い、もう一度抱きしめた後、身をよじって自分の席に戻った。	well|まあ|adverb|to a great extent or degree	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	cause|から|noun|the reason for which something is done or created or for which something exists	girl|女の子|noun|a female child	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	squirm|身をよじる|verb|move or cause to move in a twisting or wriggling motion	back|戻る|adverb|to or toward the place or time from which one came	place|席|noun|a particular position, point, or area in space	hug|抱きしめる|verb|hold (someone) closely in one's arms, typically to express affection
“You was a girl once, I s’pose, though it’s awful funny to think of it.	「あなたも昔は女の子だったんだね、そう考えるとすごく変な感じがする。	once|昔|adverb|at some earlier time	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas
Dora can sit still . . . but there ain’t much fun in it I don’t think.	ドラはじっと座っていられるけど・・・でも、あまり面白くないと思う。	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	sit still|じっと座る|verb|to remain seated without moving	ain't|～ない|contraction|am not, is not, are not, has not, or have not	much|あまり|adverb|to a great extent or degree	fun|楽しみ|noun|light-hearted pleasure; amusement; enjoyment	think|思う|verb|to have a particular opinion, belief, or idea
Seems to me it must be slow to be a girl.	女の子って退屈なんじゃないかな。	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	slow|退屈な|adjective|not moving or proceeding quickly	girl|女の子|noun|a female child
Here, Dora, let me liven you up a bit.”	ほら、ドラ、ちょっと元気づけてあげよう」	here|ほら|interjection|used to attract attention	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	let|～してあげよう|verb|allow or permit	liven up|元気づける|verb|make more lively or interesting

Davy’s method of “livening up” was to grasp Dora’s curls in his fingers and give them a tug.	デイビーの「元気づける」方法は、ドラの巻き毛を指でつかんで引っ張ることだった。	method|方法|noun|a way of doing something	liven up|元気づける|verb|make more lively or interesting	grasp|つかむ|verb|grip firmly	curl|巻き毛|noun|a lock of hair that forms a spiral or ring	tug|引っ張る|verb|pull hard or suddenly
Dora shrieked and then cried.	ドラは悲鳴を上げて泣き出した。	shriek|悲鳴を上げる|verb|utter a high-pitched scream	cry|泣き出す|verb|shed tears

“How can you be such a naughty boy and your poor mother just laid in her grave this very day?” demanded Marilla despairingly.	「お母さんが今日墓に入ったばかりなのに、どうしてそんなにいたずらっ子でいられるんだい?」とマリラは絶望的に尋ねた。	naughty|いたずらっ子|adjective|disobedient; badly behaved	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	grave|墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried	demand|尋ねる|verb|ask for something forcefully	despairingly|絶望的に|adverb|in a way that shows a complete lack of hope

“But she was glad to die,” said Davy confidentially.	「でも、母さんは死んでよかったんだ」とデイビーは内緒話のように言った。	be glad to|よかった|verb|be happy to	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	confidentially|内緒話のように|adverb|in a confidential manner
“I know, ’cause she told me so.	「だって、そう言ってたんだ。	'cause|だって|conjunction|because	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words
She was awful tired of being sick.	病気でひどく疲れていたんだ。	be tired of|疲れている|verb|be bored with	being sick|病気である|verb|be ill
We’d a long talk the night before she died.	死ぬ前の晩に長い話をしたんだ。	the night before|前の晩|noun|the night preceding a specified day	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living
She told me you was going to take me and Dora for the winter and I was to be a good boy.	私とドラを冬の間預かってくれるって、いい子にしてなきゃいけないって。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year that occurs when a hemisphere is tilted away from the sun during Earth's orbit	be to|~することになっている|auxiliary verb|be expected or required to	good|いい|adjective|to be desired or approved of
I’m going to be good, but can’t you be good running round just as well as sitting still?	いい子にするつもりだけど、じっと座っている時と同じように走り回っていてもいい子になれるんじゃない?	be going to|するつもりだ|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	be good|いい子にする|verb|behave well	just as well|同じように|adverb|to the same degree or extent	sit still|じっと座る|verb|sit without moving
And she said I was always to be kind to Dora and stand up for her, and I’m going to.”	ドラに優しくして、守ってあげなさいって。そうするつもりだよ。」	kind|優しい|adjective|having or showing a friendly, generous, and considerate nature	stand up for|守る|verb|to support or defend someone or something	going to|するつもりだ|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will

“Do you call pulling her hair being kind to her?”	「髪の毛を引っ張るのが優しくするって言うのか?」	call|言う|verb|to give a name to	pull|引っ張る|verb|to move something toward or away from you	hair|髪の毛|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals	kind|優しい|adjective|having or showing a friendly, generous, and considerate nature

“Well, I ain’t going to let anybody else pull it,” said Davy, doubling up his fists and frowning.	「でも、他の誰にも引っ張らせない」デイビーは拳を握りしめて眉をひそめた。	let|させる|verb|allow to	pull|引っ張る|verb|move something toward or away from oneself by holding it firmly and exerting force	fist|拳|noun|a hand with the fingers closed tightly into the palm	frown|眉をひそめる|verb|wrinkle one's brow in displeasure or concentration
“They’d just better try it.	「やってみろってんだ。	try|やってみる|verb|make an attempt or effort to do something
I didn’t hurt her much . . . she just cried ’cause she’s a girl.	そんなに痛くなかったよ。女の子だから泣いただけだ。	hurt|痛くなかった|verb|feel pain in a part of your body	much|そんなに|adverb|to a great extent; a lot	girl|女の子|noun|a female child
I’m glad I’m a boy but I’m sorry I’m a twin.	男でよかったけど、双子なのは残念だ。	be glad|よかった|verb|feel pleased about something	be sorry|残念だ|verb|feel regret or guilt
When Jimmy Sprott’s sister conterdicks him he just says, ‘I’m oldern you, so of course I know better,’ and that settles her.	ジミー・スプロットの妹が彼に口答えすると、彼はただ「私はあなたより年上だから、もちろん私の方がよく知っている」と言うだけで、それで彼女は落ち着く。	Jimmy Sprott|ジミー・スプロット|noun|a boy	sister|妹|noun|a girl or woman who has the same parents as another person	conterdick|口答えする|verb|to speak in a rude or disrespectful way to someone	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	older|年上|adjective|having lived for a longer period of time	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	settle|落ち着く|verb|to become calm or quiet
But I can’t tell Dora that, and she just goes on thinking diffrunt from me.	でも、ドラにはそう言えないし、彼女は私とは違う考えを持ち続ける。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	go on|続ける|verb|continue	thinking|考え|noun|the process of using one's mind to consider something	diffrunt|違う|adjective|not the same
You might let me drive the gee-gee for a spell, since I’m a man.”	私は男だから、私に馬を運転させてくれてもいいんだぞ」	let|させる|verb|allow to	drive|運転する|verb|operate and control the course of a vehicle, such as a car or train	gee-gee|馬|noun|a horse	spell|しばらく|noun|a short period of time

Altogether, Marilla was a thankful woman when she drove into her own yard, where the wind of the autumn night was dancing with the brown leaves.	秋の夜の風が茶色の葉っぱと踊っている自分の庭に車を乗り入れたとき、マリラは感謝の気持ちでいっぱいだった。	altogether|全体として|adverb|in total	thankful|感謝している|adjective|feeling or showing gratitude	drive|乗り入れる|verb|operate and control the course of a vehicle	yard|庭|noun|a unit of length equal to 3 feet	autumn|秋|noun|the season between summer and winter	night|夜|noun|the period from sunset to sunrise in each twenty-four hours	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air	dance|踊る|verb|move rhythmically to music, typically following a set sequence of steps
Anne was at the gate to meet them and lift the twins out.	アンは門で彼らを出迎え、双子を抱き下ろした。	meet|出迎える|verb|come together with someone by chance or arrangement	lift|抱き下ろす|verb|move something to a higher position
Dora submitted calmly to be kissed, but Davy responded to Anne’s welcome with one of his hearty hugs and the cheerful announcement, “I’m Mr. Davy Keith.”	ドラは落ち着いてキスを受け入れたが、デイビーはアンの歓迎に心からの抱擁と「私はデイビー・キースさんです」という陽気な挨拶で応えた。	submit|受け入れる|verb|to accept or yield to a superior force or to the authority or will of another person	calmly|落ち着いて|adverb|in a calm manner	kiss|キス|noun|a touch or caress with the lips	respond|応える|verb|say something in return	welcome|歓迎|noun|a kind or glad reception	hearty|心からの|adjective|warm and friendly	hug|抱擁|noun|an act of holding someone closely in one's arms	cheerful|陽気な|adjective|happy and positive	announcement|挨拶|noun|a public and formal statement about something	Mr.|さん|noun|a title used before a man's surname or full name

At the supper table Dora behaved like a little lady, but Davy’s manners left much to be desired.	夕食の席ではドラは小さな淑女のように振る舞ったが、デイビーのマナーは望まれるべきものが多く残されていた。	supper table|夕食の席|noun|a table where supper is served	behave|振る舞う|verb|act or conduct oneself in a specified way	little lady|小さな淑女|noun|a young girl who behaves in a polite and well-mannered way	manner|マナー|noun|a way of behaving	leave much to be desired|望まれるべきものが多く残される|verb|be not as good as it should be

“I’m so hungry I ain’t got time to eat p’litely,” he said when Marilla reproved him.	「私はお腹が空きすぎて丁寧に食べる時間がない」とマリラに叱られたときに彼は言った。	hungry|お腹が空く|adjective|feeling a need or wish to eat	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	reprove|叱る|verb|express sharp disapproval or criticism of
“Dora ain’t half as hungry as I am.	「ドラは私の半分もお腹が空いてない。	ain't|～ではない|auxiliary verb|am not, is not, are not, has not, or have not	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts that together form a whole	hungry|お腹が空いた|adjective|feeling a need or wish to eat
Look at all the ex’cise I took on the road here.	私がここまでの道でやった運動を見てよ。	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	all|全て|determiner|the whole amount of	ex’cise|運動|noun|physical activity that is done in order to become or remain fit and healthy	take|やる|verb|carry out; perform
That cake’s awful nice and plummy.	あのケーキはすごくおいしくてプラムがたくさん入ってる。	awful|すごく|adverb|very or extremely	nice|おいしい|adjective|pleasant to the taste	plummy|プラムがたくさん入ってる|adjective|containing or resembling plums
We haven’t had any cake at home for ever’n ever so long, ’cause mother was too sick to make it and Mrs. Sprott said it was as much as she could do to bake our bread for us.	うちではずっとケーキなんて食べてなかったんだ、だって母さんは病気で作れないし、スプロットさんはパンを焼いてくれるだけで精一杯だって言ってたんだ。	haven't had|食べてなかった|verb|have not eaten	ever'n ever so long|ずっと|adverb|for a long time	mother|母さん|noun|a woman in relation to her child	too sick|病気で|adjective|very ill	Mrs. Sprott|スプロットさん|noun|a woman whose husband's surname is Sprott	as much as|だけで|adverb|to the extent or degree that	could do|精一杯|verb|be able to do	bake|焼いてくれる|verb|cook by dry heat in an oven
And Mrs. Wiggins never puts any plums in her cakes.	それにウィギンスさんはケーキにプラムを入れないんだ。	Mrs. Wiggins|ウィギンスさん|noun|a woman	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	put|入れる|verb|move something to a place	plum|プラム|noun|a small round fruit with a smooth red or purple skin and a sweet juicy flesh
Catch her!	捕まえろ!	catch|捕まえろ|verb|to take or keep in possession, especially after pursuit
Can I have another piece?”	もう一切れもらってもいいかな?」	have|もらう|verb|receive	another|もう一切れ|adjective|an additional one	piece|一切れ|noun|a portion of something

Marilla would have refused but Anne cut a generous second slice.	マリラは断ろうとしたが、アンは気前よく二切目を切った。	refuse|断る|verb|express unwillingness to accept or consider something	cut|切る|verb|divide or separate with a sharp-edged tool
However, she reminded Davy that he ought to say “Thank you” for it.	しかし、アンはデイビーに「ありがとう」と言うべきだと注意した。	however|しかし|adverb|nevertheless; on the other hand	remind|注意する|verb|cause to remember	ought to|べきだ|auxiliary verb|should	thank you|ありがとう|noun|an expression of gratitude
Davy merely grinned at her and took a huge bite.	デイビーはただアンにニヤリと笑って、大きな一口をほおばった。	merely|ただ|adverb|only; no more than	grin|ニヤリと笑う|verb|smile broadly	take a bite|一口をほおばる|verb|eat a small amount of food
When he had finished the slice he said,	デイビーは一切れを食べ終わると言った。	finish|食べ終わる|verb|bring to an end; come to an end	slice|一切れ|noun|a thin piece of food cut from a larger piece

“If you’ll give me another piece I’ll say thank you for it.”	「もう一枚くれるなら、ありがとうと言うよ」	give|くれる|verb|transfer the possession of something to someone	another|もう一枚|adjective|an additional one	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“No, you have had plenty of cake,” said Marilla in a tone which Anne knew and Davy was to learn to be final.	「いいえ、もう十分ケーキを食べたでしょう」とマリラは言った。アンには分かっていたが、デイビーにはこれから分かることだが、それは最終決定を意味する口調だった。	plenty|十分|noun|a lot; more than enough	cake|ケーキ|noun|a sweet dessert made from ingredients such as flour, sugar, eggs, and baking powder	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a sound or of someone's voice	final|最終決定|adjective|last in a series; coming at the end

Davy winked at Anne, and then, leaning over the table, snatched Dora’s first piece of cake, from which she had just taken one dainty little bite, out of her very fingers and, opening his mouth to the fullest extent, crammed the whole slice in.	デイビーはアンにウィンクしてから、テーブルに乗り出し、ドラの最初の一切れのケーキを、ドラがちょうど上品に小さく一口かじったばかりのその指からひったくり、口を最大限に開けて、一切れ全部を押し込んだ。	wink|ウィンクする|verb|shut one eye briefly, typically to indicate that something is a joke or a secret or as a signal of affection or greeting	lean over|乗り出す|verb|be in or move into a sloping position	snatch|ひったくる|verb|take or grab suddenly and forcibly	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order; earliest	piece|一切れ|noun|a portion of something	cake|ケーキ|noun|a sweet dessert made from ingredients such as flour, sugar, eggs, and baking powder	dainty|上品な|adjective|small and delicate	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	bite|一口|noun|an act of biting	finger|指|noun|any of the four long thin jointed parts at the end of the hand	fullest|最大限|adjective|as great or as much as possible	extent|限度|noun|the area covered by something	cram|押し込む|verb|pack or force (something) into a small space
Dora’s lip trembled and Marilla was speechless with horror.	ドラの唇は震え、マリラは恐怖で言葉を失った。	lip|唇|noun|either of the two fleshy parts that form the upper and lower edges of the opening of the mouth	tremble|震える|verb|shake or shiver	speechless|言葉を失う|adjective|unable to speak	horror|恐怖|noun|an intense feeling of fear, shock, or disgust
Anne promptly exclaimed, with her best “schoolma’am” air,	アンは即座に、最も「女教師」らしい態度で叫んだ。	promptly|即座に|adverb|without delay	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say something loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain	schoolma'am|女教師|noun|a female teacher, especially one who is strict or old-fashioned

“Oh, Davy, gentlemen don’t do things like that.”	「ああ、デイビー、紳士はそんなことはしないよ」	gentleman|紳士|noun|a man who is well mannered, courteous, or honorable

“I know they don’t,” said Davy, as soon as he could speak, “but I ain’t a gemplum.”	「紳士はそんなことしないのは知ってる」とデイビーは口がきけるようになるとすぐに言った。「でも私は紳士じゃない」	as soon as|できるとすぐに|conjunction|immediately after	ain't|～じゃない|verb|am not; are not; is not	gemplum|紳士|noun|a man who behaves in a polite and honorable way

“But don’t you want to be?” said shocked Anne.	「でも紳士になりたくないの?」とアンはショックを受けて言った。	don't you want to be|紳士になりたくないの|verb|do not you want to be	shocked|ショックを受けて|adjective|surprised and upset

“Course I do. But you can’t be a gemplum till you grow up.”	「もちろんなりたいさ。でも大人になるまで紳士にはなれない」	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	grow up|大人になる|verb|become an adult

“Oh, indeed you can,” Anne hastened to say, thinking she saw a chance to sow good seed betimes.	「いいえ、なれるよ」とアンは急いで言った。良い種を蒔く機会が来たと思ったのだ。	indeed|確かに|adverb|really; truly; in fact	see a chance|機会が来た|verb|have an opportunity	sow|蒔く|verb|plant seeds	seed|種|noun|a small object produced by a plant that can develop into a new plant	betimes|早速|adverb|early; in good time
“You can begin to be a gentleman when you are a little boy.	「小さい男の子でも紳士になることができるのよ。	begin|なる|verb|start to be	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	boy|男の子|noun|a male child
And gentlemen never snatch things from ladies . . . or forget to say thank you . . . or pull anybody’s hair.”	紳士は女性から物を奪ったり、お礼を言い忘れたり、人の髪の毛を引っ張ったりしないのよ」	gentleman|紳士|noun|a man who is well mannered, courteous, or honorable	snatch|奪う|verb|take or grab suddenly and forcibly	lady|女性|noun|a woman who is well mannered, courteous, or honorable	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	thank|お礼を言う|verb|express gratitude to	pull|引っ張る|verb|exert force on so as to move or change position

“They don’t have much fun, that’s a fact,” said Davy frankly.	「あまり楽しくないのは事実だ」とデイビーは率直に言った。	much|あまり|adverb|to a great extent or degree	fun|楽しみ|noun|light-hearted pleasure, enjoyment, or amusement	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true	frankly|率直に|adverb|in a direct and honest way
“I guess I’ll wait till I’m grown up to be one.”	「大人になるまで待つことにするよ」	guess|思う|verb|to form an opinion or conclusion about something without having all the facts	wait|待つ|verb|to stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	grow up|大人になる|verb|to become an adult

Marilla, with a resigned air, had cut another piece of cake for Dora.	マリラは諦めた様子で、ドラのためにケーキをもう一切れ切った。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	resigned|諦めた|adjective|having accepted something unpleasant that one cannot change	air|様子|noun|the general impression that someone or something gives	cut|切る|verb|divide or separate with a sharp-edged tool
She did not feel able to cope with Davy just then.	彼女はちょうどその時デイビーに対処できるとは思えなかった。	cope with|対処する|verb|deal effectively with something difficult	just then|ちょうどその時|adverb|at that very moment
It had been a hard day for her, what with the funeral and the long drive.	葬儀と長いドライブで、彼女にとって大変な一日だった。	hard day|大変な一日|noun|a day that is difficult or unpleasant	funeral|葬儀|noun|the ceremony for burying or cremating a dead person	long drive|長いドライブ|noun|a long journey by car
At that moment she looked forward to the future with a pessimism that would have done credit to Eliza Andrews herself.	その瞬間、彼女はエリザ・アンドリュース自身に名誉を与えたであろう悲観論で未来を楽しみにした。	at that moment|その瞬間|noun|at that time	look forward to|楽しみにする|verb|anticipate with pleasure	future|未来|noun|the time that is yet to come	pessimism|悲観論|noun|the belief that things are generally bad and getting worse	Eliza Andrews|エリザ・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	herself|自身|pronoun|the female person or animal previously mentioned

The twins were not noticeably alike, although both were fair.	双子はどちらも色白だったが、あまり似ていなかった。	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	noticeably|あまり|adverb|to a noticeable degree	alike|似ている|adjective|having a likeness to each other	fair|色白|adjective|light in color
Dora had long sleek curls that never got out of order.	ドラは長くつややかなカールした髪をしていて、決して乱れることはなかった。	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	have|持っている|verb|possess, own, or hold	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration	sleek|つややかな|adjective|smooth and glossy	curl|カール|noun|a lock of hair that is curled	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	get out of order|乱れる|verb|become disordered or confused
Davy had a crop of fuzzy little yellow ringlets all over his round head.	デイビーは丸い頭のいたるところにふわふわした小さな黄色い巻き毛の房があった。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	have a crop of|房がある|verb|have a lot of	fuzzy|ふわふわした|adjective|having a texture like fuzz	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	yellow|黄色い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and orange in the visible spectrum	ringlet|巻き毛|noun|a small curl of hair	all over|いたるところに|adverb|everywhere	round|丸い|adjective|having a circular shape
Dora’s hazel eyes were gentle and mild;	ドラのヘーゼル色の目は優しく穏やかだった。	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	hazel|ヘーゼル色|adjective|of a light brown or greenish-brown color	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	gentle|優しい|adjective|not rough or violent; mild, moderate	mild|穏やか|adjective|not severe, serious, or harsh; moderate
Davy’s were as roguish and dancing as an elf’s.	デイビーの目はエルフのようにいたずらっぽく踊っているようだった。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	roguish|いたずらっぽい|adjective|mischievous	dancing|踊っている|verb|move rhythmically to music, typically following a set sequence of steps
Dora’s nose was straight, Davy’s a positive snub;	ドラの鼻はまっすぐで、デイビーの鼻は明らかに上を向いていた。	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	straight|まっすぐ|adjective|without a bend or curve	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	positive|明らかに|adjective|having a good effect	snub|上を向く|verb|ignore or reject someone or something in a rude or unkind way
Dora had a “prunes and prisms” mouth, Davy’s was all smiles;	ドラは「プルーンとプリズム」の口をしていて、デイビーはいつも笑顔だった。	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	prune|プルーン|noun|a dried plum	prism|プリズム|noun|a transparent solid object with flat, polished surfaces that refracts light	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed
and besides, he had a dimple in one cheek and none in the other, which gave him a dear, comical, lopsided look when he laughed.	その上、彼は片方の頬にえくぼがあり、もう片方にはえくぼがなかったので、笑うと愛らしく、滑稽で、片寄った顔になった。	besides|その上|adverb|in addition to; as well as	dimple|えくぼ|noun|a small depression in the flesh, especially in the cheek or chin	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the mouth	none|ない|pronoun|not any	give|なる|verb|cause to be or become	dear|愛らしい|adjective|regarded with deep affection	comical|滑稽な|adjective|causing laughter or amusement	lopsided|片寄った|adjective|with one side lower or smaller than the other
Mirth and mischief lurked in every corner of his little face.	彼の小さな顔の隅々には、陽気さといたずらが潜んでいた。	mirth|陽気さ|noun|amusement, gaiety, or merriment	mischief|いたずら|noun|playful misbehavior	lurk|潜む|verb|be or remain hidden or concealed

“They’d better go to bed,” said Marilla, who thought it was the easiest way to dispose of them.	「寝かせた方がいいよ」とマリラは言った。それが彼らを始末する一番簡単な方法だと思ったのだ。	go to bed|寝る|verb|go to sleep	dispose of|始末する|verb|get rid of	the easiest way|一番簡単な方法|noun|the least difficult way
“Dora will sleep with me and you can put Davy in the west gable.	「ドラは私と寝て、デイビーは西の切妻に寝かせればいいよ。	sleep|寝る|verb|rest with the eyes closed	put|寝かせる|verb|move something or someone into a specified place or position
You’re not afraid to sleep alone, are you, Davy?”	一人で寝るのは怖くないよね、デイビー?」	be afraid to|怖がる|verb|be scared to	sleep|寝る|verb|rest with the eyes closed	alone|一人で|adverb|without other people	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name

“No; but I ain’t going to bed for ever so long yet,” said Davy comfortably.	「怖くないよ。でも、まだ寝るつもりはないよ」とデイビーは気楽に言った。	no|怖くないよ|adverb|a negative answer	ain't|寝るつもりはないよ|verb|am not; are not; is not	go to bed|寝る|verb|go to sleep	for ever so long|まだ|adverb|for a very long time	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	comfortably|気楽に|adverb|in a relaxed manner

“Oh, yes, you are.”	「ああ、寝るのよ」	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	yes|そう|adverb|an affirmative answer	you are|寝るのよ|verb|go to bed
That was all the much-tried Marilla said, but something in her tone squelched even Davy.	それが、試練に耐えてきたマリラが言ったすべてだったが、彼女の口調の何かがデイビーでさえも黙らせた。	that|それが|pronoun|the thing that has just been mentioned	all|すべて|pronoun|the whole amount of	much-tried|試練に耐えてきた|adjective|having endured much hardship or difficulty	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a person's voice	squelch|黙らせる|verb|make a soft sucking sound	even|でさえも|adverb|to a greater extent than was expected or usual	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name
He trotted obediently upstairs with Anne.	彼は素直にアンと一緒に二階に駆け上がった。	trot|駆け上がる|verb|run at a moderate pace	obediently|素直に|adverb|in a manner that obeys	upstairs|二階|noun|the floor above the ground floor

“When I’m grown up the very first thing I’m going to do is stay up all night just to see what it would be like,” he told her confidentially.	「大人になったら、まず最初にすることは、どんなものか試しに徹夜することだ」と彼は内緒話のように言った。	grow up|大人になる|verb|become an adult	first thing|最初にすること|noun|the first thing that one does	stay up|徹夜する|verb|not go to bed	see what it would be like|どんなものか試す|verb|try something out to see what it is like	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	confidentially|内緒話のように|adverb|in a confidential manner

In after years Marilla never thought of that first week of the twins’ sojourn at Green Gables without a shiver.	その後何年も、マリラは双子がグリーン・ゲイブルズに滞在した最初の週のことを思い出すたびに身震いした。	after years|その後何年も|noun|the years that come after a particular event	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	think of|思い出す|verb|to recall to the mind	first week|最初の週|noun|the week that comes first	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	sojourn|滞在|noun|a temporary stay	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|a fictional farm in Prince Edward Island, Canada	shiver|身震い|noun|a slight trembling movement
Not that it really was so much worse than the weeks that followed it;	その後の数週間よりも本当にひどかったわけではない。	not that|わけではない|conjunction|it is not the case that	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	so much|そんなに|adverb|to such a great extent	worse|ひどい|adjective|of a lower standard or quality	week|週|noun|a period of seven days	follow|続く|verb|come after in time
but it seemed so by reason of its novelty.	でも、初めてのことだったのでそう思えたのだ。	reason|理由|noun|a cause, explanation, or justification for an action or event	novelty|初めてのこと|noun|the quality of being new or original
There was seldom a waking minute of any day when Davy was not in mischief or devising it;	デイビーがいたずらをしていない時や、いたずらを企んでいない時など、めったになかった。	seldom|めったにない|adverb|not often; rarely	waking minute|起きている時間|noun|the time when one is not asleep	day|日|noun|a period of time from one sunrise to the next	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	mischief|いたずら|noun|playful misbehavior	devising|企む|verb|plan or invent
but his first notable exploit occurred two days after his arrival, on Sunday morning . . . a fine, warm day, as hazy and mild as September.	でも、彼の最初の注目すべき功績は、彼が到着してから二日後の日曜日の朝に起こった。それは、九月のようにかすんで穏やかな、晴れた暖かい日だった。	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	notable|注目すべき|adjective|worthy of attention or notice	exploit|功績|noun|a notable or heroic act or deed	occur|起こる|verb|come to pass; happen	two days|二日|noun|a period of two consecutive days	arrival|到着|noun|the act of arriving	Sunday|日曜日|noun|the first day of the week	morning|朝|noun|the period of time from sunrise to noon	fine|晴れた|adjective|free from rain, snow, or clouds	warm|暖かい|adjective|having or giving out heat to a moderate or slight degree	day|日|noun|the period of time from sunrise to sunset	hazy|かすんで|adjective|obscured by haze	mild|穏やかな|adjective|not severe, serious, or harsh	September|九月|noun|the ninth month of the year
Anne dressed him for church while Marilla attended to Dora.	マリラがドラの世話をしている間に、アンはデイビーに教会に行くための服を着せた。	dress|服を着せる|verb|put clothes on	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	attend to|世話をする|verb|take care of
Davy at first objected strongly to having his face washed.	デイビーは最初、顔を洗われることに強く反対した。	at first|最初は|adverb|in the beginning; initially	object|反対する|verb|express opposition to or disapproval of	strongly|強く|adverb|in a forceful manner	have|洗われる|verb|cause to be done	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear

“Marilla washed it yesterday . . . and Mrs. Wiggins scoured me with hard soap the day of the funeral.	「マリラが昨日洗ったし、ウィギンズさんが葬式の日に固形石鹸で洗ったんだ。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today	Mrs. Wiggins|ウィギンズさん|noun|a female given name	scour|洗う|verb|clean or polish by rubbing vigorously	hard soap|固形石鹸|noun|a type of soap that is solid at room temperature	funeral|葬式|noun|a ceremony for a dead person
That’s enough for one week.	一週間に一度で十分だよ。	enough|十分|adjective|as much or as many as required	one week|一週間|noun|a period of seven days
I don’t see the good of being so awful clean.	そんなにきれいにする意味がわからないよ。	see the good of|意味がわかる|verb|understand the reason for	awful|ひどく|adverb|very or extremely	clean|きれいにする|verb|make free of dirt, marks, or mess, especially by washing, wiping, or brushing
It’s lots more comfable being dirty.”	汚い方がずっと楽だ」	dirty|汚い|adjective|not clean	comfable|楽な|adjective|providing physical ease and comfort

“Paul Irving washes his face every day of his own accord,” said Anne astutely.	「ポール・アーヴィングは毎日自分で顔を洗うよ」とアンは抜け目なく言った。	wash|洗う|verb|clean with water	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	every day|毎日|adverb|on each day	of one's own accord|自分で|adverb|without being asked or forced	astutely|抜け目なく|adverb|having or showing an ability to accurately assess situations and make good judgments

Davy had been an inmate of Green Gables for little over forty-eight hours;	デイビーがグリーン・ゲイブルズの住人になってから48時間と少しが経過していた。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|a fictional farm in Prince Edward Island, Canada	forty-eight hours|48時間|noun|two days
but he already worshipped Anne and hated Paul Irving, whom he had heard Anne praising enthusiastically the day after his arrival.	しかし彼はすでにアンを崇拝し、ポール・アーヴィングを憎んでいた。彼は到着した翌日にアンが熱狂的にポールを褒めているのを聞いていた。	worship|崇拝する|verb|adore or venerate as a deity	hate|憎む|verb|dislike intensely or passionately	Paul Irving|ポール・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	praise|褒める|verb|express warm approval or admiration of	enthusiastically|熱狂的に|adverb|in a way that shows great interest or excitement
If Paul Irving washed his face every day, that settled it.	ポール・アーヴィングが毎日顔を洗うなら、それで決まりだ。	Paul Irving|ポール・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story	wash|洗う|verb|clean with water	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	every day|毎日|adverb|on each day; daily	settle|決まる|verb|decide or agree about something
He, Davy Keith, would do it too, if it killed him.	彼、デイビー・キースも、死んだとしてもそうするだろう。	Davy Keith|デイビー・キース|noun|a character in the story	kill|死ぬ|verb|cause to die
The same consideration induced him to submit meekly to the other details of his toilet, and he was really a handsome little lad when all was done.	同じ考えで彼は身だしなみの他の細かい点にも素直に従い、すべてが終わると彼は本当にハンサムな少年だった。	consideration|考え|noun|careful thought	induce|従う|verb|persuade or influence someone to do something	meekly|素直に|adverb|in a submissive manner	submit|従う|verb|accept or yield to a superior force or to the authority or will of another person	detail|細かい点|noun|an individual fact or item	toilet|身だしなみ|noun|the process of washing and grooming oneself	handsome|ハンサムな|adjective|good-looking	lad|少年|noun|a boy or young man
Anne felt an almost maternal pride in him as she led him into the old Cuthbert pew.	アンは彼をカズバート家の古い会衆席に連れて行く時、ほとんど母親のような誇りを感じた。	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	almost|ほとんど|adverb|very nearly	maternal|母親のような|adjective|of or relating to a mother	pride|誇り|noun|a feeling of deep pleasure or satisfaction derived from one's own achievements	lead|連れて行く|verb|cause to go with oneself	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	Cuthbert|カズバート|noun|a surname	pew|会衆席|noun|a long bench with a back, used in a church

Davy behaved quite well at first, being occupied in casting covert glances at all the small boys within view and wondering which was Paul Irving.	デイビーは最初は、視界に入るすべての小さな男の子たちをこっそりちらっと見ながら、どれがポール・アーヴィングかと考えるのに忙しく、かなり行儀よくしていた。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	behave|行儀よくする|verb|act or conduct oneself in a specified way	at first|最初は|adverb|in the beginning; initially	be occupied in|忙しくする|verb|be busy with	cast|ちらっと見る|verb|direct or throw	covert|こっそり|adjective|not openly acknowledged or displayed	glance|ちらっと見る|noun|a brief or hurried look	at all|すべての|determiner|used to emphasize the inclusion of all members of a set	small|小さな|adjective|of a size that is less than average or usual	boy|男の子|noun|a male child	within view|視界に入る|adjective|visible	wonder|考える|verb|be curious or doubtful about	Paul Irving|ポール・アーヴィング|noun|a male given name
The first two hymns and the Scripture reading passed off uneventfully.	最初の二つの賛美歌と聖書朗読は何事もなく過ぎた。	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	two|二つの|adjective|one more than one	hymn|賛美歌|noun|a song of praise to God	Scripture|聖書|noun|the sacred writings of Christianity contained in the Old Testament and the New Testament	reading|朗読|noun|the action or skill of reading written or printed matter silently or aloud	pass off|過ぎる|verb|come to an end
Mr. Allan was praying when the sensation came.	アランさんが祈っている時にその騒ぎが起こった。	Mr. Allan|アランさん|noun|the minister of Avonlea	pray|祈る|verb|address a prayer to God or another deity	sensation|騒ぎ|noun|a state of intense interest or excitement

Lauretta White was sitting in front of Davy, her head slightly bent and her fair hair hanging in two long braids, between which a tempting expanse of white neck showed, encased in a loose lace frill.	ロレッタ・ホワイトはデイビーの前に座り、頭を少し傾けて、金髪を二つに長く編んで垂らし、その間には、ゆったりとしたレースのフリルにつつまれていて、誘惑的な白い首が広がっていた。	Lauretta White|ロレッタ・ホワイト|noun|a character in the story	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	in front of|前に|preposition|opposite to; facing	Davy|デイビー|noun|a character in the story	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth	slightly|少し|adverb|to a small extent	bent|傾ける|adjective|having an angle; not straight	fair|金髪|adjective|(of hair) light in color	hang|垂らす|verb|be suspended or supported from above	two|二つ|numeral|one more than one	long|長い|adjective|having or covering a great distance	braid|編む|verb|interweave (three or more strands)	between|間に|preposition|at a point in time or space intermediate between two other points	tempt|誘惑する|verb|attract or try to attract someone to do or have something	expanse|広がる|noun|a wide and open area	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	neck|首|noun|the part of a person's or animal's body that connects the head to the rest of the body	show|見せる|verb|be or make visible	loose|ゆったりとした|adjective|not held or tied together, or not held or fastened firmly	lace|レース|noun|a fine open fabric, typically one of cotton or silk, made by machine or by hand with a pattern of holes	frill|フリル|noun|a strip of gathered or pleated material used as a decorative edging on clothing or household articles
Lauretta was a fat, placid-looking child of eight, who had conducted herself irreproachably in church from the very first day her mother carried her there, an infant of six months.	ロレッタは太った、穏やかそうな八歳の子供で、生後六ヶ月の赤ん坊の頃に母親に連れてこられた最初の日から、教会では非の打ち所のない態度をとっていた。	Lauretta|ロレッタ|noun|a female given name	fat|太った|adjective|having a lot of flesh	placid|穏やかそうな|adjective|calm and peaceful	eight|八歳|noun|the number 8	conduct oneself|態度をとる|verb|to behave in a specified way	irreproachably|非の打ち所のない|adverb|in a way that is faultless	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	very first day|最初の日|noun|the initial day	mother|母親|noun|a female parent	carry|連れてくる|verb|to take or bring from one place to another	infant|赤ん坊|noun|a very young child or baby

Davy thrust his hand into his pocket and produced . . . a caterpillar, a furry, squirming caterpillar.	デイビーはポケットに手を入れて取り出したのは・・・毛虫、毛むくじゃらの、もぞもぞ動く毛虫だった。	thrust|突っ込む|verb|push or drive suddenly or violently	pocket|ポケット|noun|a small bag sewn into or on clothing so as to form part of it, used for carrying small articles	produce|取り出す|verb|bring out into view	caterpillar|毛虫|noun|the larva of a butterfly or moth	furry|毛むくじゃらの|adjective|covered with fur	squirm|もぞもぞ動く|verb|wriggle or twist the body about
Marilla saw and clutched at him but she was too late.	マリラはそれを見て彼をつかもうとしたが、遅すぎた。	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	clutch|つかむ|verb|grasp or hold something tightly	late|遅い|adjective|coming or happening after the usual or expected time
Davy dropped the caterpillar down Lauretta’s neck.	デイビーは毛虫をロレッタの首に落とした。	drop|落とす|verb|let or make fall	caterpillar|毛虫|noun|the larva of a butterfly or moth	neck|首|noun|the part of a person's or animal's body that connects the head to the rest of the body

Right into the middle of Mr. Allan’s prayer burst a series of piercing shrieks.	アラン氏の祈りの真っ最中に、耳をつんざくような悲鳴が何度も上がった。	right into the middle of|真っ最中に|adverb|in the middle of	prayer|祈り|noun|a solemn request for help or expression of thanks addressed to God or an object of worship	burst|上がる|verb|break or cause to break suddenly and violently	series|何度も|noun|a number of things or events that happen or occur in a certain order	piercing|耳をつんざくような|adjective|very loud and high-pitched	shriek|悲鳴|noun|a loud, high-pitched scream
The minister stopped appalled and opened his eyes.	牧師はびっくりして祈りをやめ、目を開けた。	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	stop|やめる|verb|cease an action	appalled|びっくりして|adjective|greatly dismayed or shocked	open|開ける|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision
Every head in the congregation flew up.	会衆の全員が頭を上げた。	every|すべての|adjective|each and all of a group	head|頭|noun|the upper or front part of the human body, containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth	fly up|上がる|verb|move upwards
Lauretta White was dancing up and down in her pew, clutching frantically at the back of her dress.	ロレッタ・ホワイトは、ドレスの後ろを必死につかみながら、席で踊り狂っていた。	Lauretta White|ロレッタ・ホワイト|noun|a character in the story	dance up and down|踊り狂う|verb|dance wildly	pew|席|noun|a long bench with a back, used in a church	clutch|つかむ|verb|grasp or hold something tightly	frantically|必死に|adverb|in a wild or frenzied manner	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs

“Ow . . . mommer . . . mommer . . . ow . . . take it off . . . ow . . . get it out . . . ow . . . that bad boy put it down my neck . . . ow . . . mommer . . . it’s going further down . . . ow . . . ow . . . ow. . . .”	「痛い・・・ママ・・・ママ・・・痛い・・・取って・・・痛い・・・出して・・・痛い・・・あの悪い子が私の首に落としたの・・・痛い・・・ママ・・・もっと下に行っちゃう・・・痛い・・・痛い・・・痛い・・・」	take off|取って|verb|remove something from a surface	get out|出して|verb|remove something from a place	put down|落とした|verb|place something in a lower position	go down|下に行っちゃう|verb|move from a higher to a lower position

Mrs. White rose and with a set face carried the hysterical, writhing Lauretta out of church.	ホワイト夫人は立ち上がり、決然とした顔でヒステリックにのたうち回るロレッタを抱えて教会から出て行った。	Mrs. White|ホワイト夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. White	rise|立ち上がる|verb|get up from a lying, sitting, or kneeling position	set face|決然とした顔|noun|a face with a determined expression	carry|抱える|verb|take or support from one place to another	hysterical|ヒステリックな|adjective|affected by or characteristic of hysteria	writhe|のたうち回る|verb|twist or squirm as in pain	Lauretta|ロレッタ|noun|a female given name	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship
Her shrieks died away in the distance and Mr. Allan proceeded with the service.	彼女の悲鳴は遠くで消え、アラン氏は礼拝を続けた。	die away|消える|verb|become fainter or weaker	distance|遠く|noun|the space between two points	proceed|続ける|verb|follow a certain course	service|礼拝|noun|a religious ceremony
But everybody felt that it was a failure that day.	しかし、その日は誰もが失敗だったと感じていた。	everybody|誰もが|pronoun|every person	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	failure|失敗|noun|lack of success
For the first time in her life Marilla took no notice of the text and Anne sat with scarlet cheeks of mortification.	マリラは生まれて初めて説教に耳を傾けず、アンは屈辱で頬を真っ赤にして座っていた。	for the first time|生まれて初めて|adverb|never before	take no notice of|耳を傾けない|verb|fail to notice or consider	text|説教|noun|a book or other written material	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	scarlet|真っ赤|adjective|of a bright red color	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the mouth	mortification|屈辱|noun|a feeling of shame or humiliation

When they got home Marilla put Davy to bed and made him stay there for the rest of the day.	家に帰ると、マリラはデイビーをベッドに寝かせ、その日一日ベッドから出さなかった。	get home|家に帰る|verb|arrive at one's home	put to bed|寝かせる|verb|put someone to bed	stay there|ベッドから出さない|verb|remain in a place	the rest of the day|その日一日|noun|the remainder of the day
She would not give him any dinner but allowed him a plain tea of bread and milk.	彼女は彼に夕食を与えなかったが、パンと牛乳の簡単なお茶を許した。	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have something	dinner|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day	allow|許す|verb|permit or enable	plain|簡単な|adjective|simple or ordinary	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried leaves of the tea plant in boiling water	bread|パン|noun|a food made from flour and water	milk|牛乳|noun|a white liquid produced by the mammary glands of female mammals
Anne carried it to him and sat sorrowfully by him while he ate it with an unrepentant relish.	アンはそれを彼のところに運び、彼が悔い改めずにそれを食べる間、悲しそうに彼のそばに座った。	carry|運ぶ|verb|take or bring from one place to another	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	sorrowfully|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sorrowful manner	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	unrepentant|悔い改めない|adjective|not feeling or showing regret or guilt for something you have done	relish|おいしく食べる|verb|eat or drink with great enjoyment
But Anne’s mournful eyes troubled him.	しかし、アンの悲しげな目が彼を悩ませた。	mournful|悲しげな|adjective|feeling or showing great sadness	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	trouble|悩ませる|verb|cause distress to

“I s’pose,” he said reflectively, “that Paul Irving wouldn’t have dropped a caterpillar down a girl’s neck in church, would he?”	「思うに」彼は考え込んだように言った、「ポール・アーヴィングは教会で女の子の首に毛虫を落としたりしなかっただろうね?」	I s'pose|思うに|verb|I suppose	reflectively|考え込んだように|adverb|in a thoughtful manner	Paul Irving|ポール・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story	drop|落とす|verb|let or make fall	caterpillar|毛虫|noun|the larva of a butterfly or moth	neck|首|noun|the part of a person's or animal's body that connects the head to the rest of the body	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship

“Indeed he wouldn’t,” said Anne sadly.	「確かに彼はそうしなかったでしょう」とアンは悲しそうに言った。	indeed|確かに|adverb|really; truly; in fact	wouldn't|しなかったでしょう|auxiliary verb|would not	said|言った|verb|utter words so as to convey information, an opinion, a feeling, etc.	sadly|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sad manner

“Well, I’m kind of sorry I did it, then,” conceded Davy.	「じゃあ、そうしちゃってちょっと後悔してる」とデイビーは認めた。	kind of|ちょっと|adverb|to some extent or degree	sorry|後悔している|adjective|feeling regret or guilt	concede|認める|verb|admit that something is true or valid after first denying or resisting it
“But it was such a jolly big caterpillar . . . I picked him up on the church steps just as we went in.	「でも、とても大きくて面白い毛虫だったんだ・・・教会に入る時に階段で拾ったんだ。	jolly|面白い|adjective|very happy and cheerful	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	caterpillar|毛虫|noun|the larva of a butterfly or moth	pick up|拾う|verb|take hold of and lift up	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	step|階段|noun|a flat surface on which you put your foot when you go up or down stairs
It seemed a pity to waste him.	無駄にするのはもったいないと思ったんだ。	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	pity|もったいない|noun|a feeling of sorrow or sympathy for someone or something	waste|無駄にする|verb|use or expend carelessly, extravagantly, or to no purpose
And say, wasn’t it fun to hear that girl yell?”	それに、あの女の子の叫び声を聞くのは面白くなかった?」	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	wasn't it|そうじゃなかった|auxiliary verb|was not	fun|面白い|noun|light-hearted pleasure; enjoyment	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)

Tuesday afternoon the Aid Society met at Green Gables.	火曜日の午後、救済会はグリーン・ゲイブルズで会合を開いた。	Tuesday|火曜日|noun|the third day of the week	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	Aid Society|救済会|noun|an organization that provides help to people in need	meet|会合を開く|verb|come together for a purpose	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a place
Anne hurried home from school, for she knew that Marilla would need all the assistance she could give.	アンは学校から急いで帰宅した。マリラは彼女ができる限りの援助を必要としていることを知っていたからだ。	hurry|急ぐ|verb|move or act quickly	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	know|知る|verb|be aware of	assistance|援助|noun|the action of helping someone by sharing work or providing money, information, or other resources
Dora, neat and proper, in her nicely starched white dress and black sash, was sitting with the members of the Aid in the parlor, speaking demurely when spoken to, keeping silence when not, and in every way comporting herself as a model child.	ドラは、きちんと糊のきいた白いドレスと黒い帯を身につけ、きちんとした身なりで、応接間に救済会のメンバーと座り、話しかけられたら控えめに話し、そうでないときは黙って、あらゆる点で模範的な子供として振る舞っていた。	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	neat|きちんとした|adjective|tidy, organized, and clean	proper|きちんとした|adjective|correct, right, or appropriate	nicely|きちんと|adverb|in a pleasant or attractive way	starched|糊のきいた|adjective|stiffened with starch	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl	black|黒い|adjective|of the color darkest in value	sash|帯|noun|a long piece of cloth worn around the waist or over the shoulder	sit|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which one's weight is supported by one's buttocks rather than one's feet and one's upper body is more or less upright	member|メンバー|noun|a person who belongs to a group or an organization	parlor|応接間|noun|a room in a house for entertaining guests	speak|話す|verb|make sounds with the vocal organs	demurely|控えめに|adverb|in a shy or modest way	keep|保つ|verb|continue to have, hold, or maintain	silence|沈黙|noun|the absence of sound or noise	every way|あらゆる点|noun|in all aspects	comport|振る舞う|verb|behave or conduct oneself
Davy, blissfully dirty, was making mud pies in the barnyard.	デイビーは、至福の汚れにまみれて、納屋で泥パイを作っていた。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	blissfully|至福の|adverb|in a very happy way	dirty|汚れた|adjective|not clean	make|作る|verb|create or produce something	mud pie|泥パイ|noun|a mixture of mud and water that is used to make a pie	barnyard|納屋|noun|a yard surrounded by farm buildings

“I told him he might,” said Marilla wearily.	「彼にそうしてもいいと言ったのよ」とマリラは疲れたように言った。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	wearily|疲れたように|adverb|in a tired way
“I thought it would keep him out of worse mischief.	「そうすれば、もっとひどいいたずらをしないで済むと思ったの。	keep|済む|verb|cause to remain in a specified state	out of|しないで|preposition|not in or within	worse|もっとひどい|adjective|of poorer quality or lower standard	mischief|いたずら|noun|playful misbehavior
He can only get dirty at that.	彼はそれで汚れるだけだ。	get dirty|汚れる|verb|become soiled or stained
We’ll have our teas over before we call him to his.	彼を呼ぶ前にお茶を済ませましょう。	have over|済ませる|verb|finish or complete	call|呼ぶ|verb|to communicate with (someone) by telephone	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant in hot water
Dora can have hers with us, but I would never dare to let Davy sit down at the table with all the Aids here.”	ドラは私たちと一緒にお茶を飲めるけど、デイビーをここにいるすべての援助者たちと一緒にテーブルに座らせるなんて絶対にできないよ」	have|飲む|verb|drink	with|一緒に|preposition|in the company of	sit down|座る|verb|be in or assume a sitting position	at|で|preposition|in, on, or near	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at

When Anne went to call the Aids to tea she found that Dora was not in the parlor.	アンが援助者たちをお茶に呼びに行った時、ドラが居間にいないことに気がついた。	go to call|呼びに行く|verb|go to a place in order to call someone	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant	find|気がつく|verb|discover or notice something	not in|いない|adverb|not present or available	parlor|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use
Mrs. Jasper Bell said Davy had come to the front door and called her out.	ジャスパー・ベル夫人はデイビーが玄関に来て彼女を呼び出したと言った。	Mrs. Jasper Bell|ジャスパー・ベル夫人|noun|the wife of Jasper Bell	come|来た|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	front door|玄関|noun|the main door to a house	call|呼び出した|verb|cry out in a loud voice
A hasty consultation with Marilla in the pantry resulted in a decision to let both children have their teas together later on.	食器室でマリラと急いで相談した結果、二人の子供には後でお茶を一緒に飲ませることにした。	hasty|急いで|adjective|done or made too quickly and without enough thought or care	consultation|相談|noun|the action or process of formally discussing something and deciding what should be done	pantry|食器室|noun|a small room in which food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored	result in|～になる|verb|have a particular outcome	decision|決定|noun|a conclusion or resolution reached after consideration	let|～させる|verb|allow or permit	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	have|飲む|verb|eat or drink	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant in hot water	together|一緒に|adverb|with or in the company of another person or other people	later on|後で|adverb|at a later time

Tea was half over when the dining room was invaded by a forlorn figure.	お茶が半分終わった頃、食堂に寂しげな姿が現れた。	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried leaves of the tea plant in hot water	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts that together form a whole	over|終わった|adjective|finished; ended	dining room|食堂|noun|a room where people eat meals	invade|現れる|verb|enter a place in large numbers	forlorn|寂しげな|adjective|pitifully sad and abandoned or lonely
Marilla and Anne stared in dismay, the Aids in amazement.	マリラとアンは困惑して見つめ、援助者たちは驚いた。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	Anne|アン|noun|a character in the story	stare|見つめる|verb|look fixedly or intently	dismay|困惑|noun|a feeling of fear or shock, especially at something unexpected	Aids|援助者たち|noun|people who provide help	amazement|驚き|noun|a feeling of great surprise or wonder
Could that be Dora . . . that sobbing nondescript in a drenched, dripping dress and hair from which the water was streaming on Marilla’s new coin-spot rug?	あれがドラなのだろうか・・・びしょ濡れの服を着て、髪の毛から水が滴り落ち、マリラの新しいコインスポットの敷物の上に水が流れている、あの泣きじゃくっている人。	that|あれ|pronoun|the person or thing mentioned before	be|である|verb|to be	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	sobbing|泣きじゃくっている|verb|cry noisily, making a series of short, convulsive gasps	nondescript|人|noun|a person who is not easily noticed or remembered	drenched|びしょ濡れの|adjective|extremely wet	dripping|滴り落ちる|verb|fall or let fall in drops	hair|髪の毛|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person	water|水|noun|the liquid that descends from the clouds as rain, forms streams, lakes, and seas, and is the major constituent of all living matter and that when pure is an odorless, tasteless, very slightly compressible liquid oxide of hydrogen H2O which appears bluish in thick layers, freezes at 0° C and boils at 100° C, has a maximum density at 4° C and a high specific heat, is feebly ionized to hydrogen and hydroxyl ions, and is a poor conductor of electricity and a good solvent	stream|流れる|verb|flow in a continuous and smooth fashion	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	new|新しい|adjective|recently made, produced, or created	coin-spot|コインスポット|noun|a type of rug with a pattern of small, round spots	rug|敷物|noun|a floor covering of thick woven fabric, often with a pile or nap

“Dora, what has happened to you?” cried Anne, with a guilty glance at Mrs. Jasper Bell, whose family was said to be the only one in the world in which accidents never occurred.	「ドラ、どうしたの?」とアンは叫び、ジャスパー・ベル夫人を罪悪感を抱きながらちらっと見た。ジャスパー・ベル夫人の家族は、世界で唯一事故が起こったことのない家族と言われていた。	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur	cry|叫ぶ|verb|say something loudly	glance|ちらっと見る|verb|take a brief or hurried look	guilty|罪悪感を抱く|adjective|having committed a specified or implied offense	Mrs. Jasper Bell|ジャスパー・ベル夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Jasper Bell	family|家族|noun|a group of people who are related to each other	only|唯一|adjective|being the only one	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	accident|事故|noun|an unfortunate event that happens unexpectedly and usually results in harm or damage

“Davy made me walk the pigpen fence,” wailed Dora.	「デイビーが豚小屋の柵の上を歩かせたの」とドラは泣き叫んだ。	make|歩かせる|verb|cause to be or become	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	pigpen|豚小屋|noun|a pen for pigs	fence|柵|noun|a barrier of wood or wire enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape
“I didn’t want to but he called me a fraid-cat.	「私は嫌だったけど、彼は私を怖がり猫と呼んだの。	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	fraid-cat|怖がり猫|noun|a person who is easily frightened
And I fell off into the pigpen and my dress got all dirty and the pig runned right over me.	そして、私は豚小屋に落ちて、服が全部汚れちゃって、豚が私の上を走り回ったのよ。	fall off|落ちる|verb|move or come down freely and rapidly	pigpen|豚小屋|noun|a pen for pigs	get dirty|汚れる|verb|become soiled or stained	run over|走り回る|verb|move or cause to move quickly
My dress was just awful but Davy said if I’d stand under the pump he’d wash it clean, and I did and he pumped water all over me but my dress ain’t a bit cleaner and my pretty sash and shoes is all spoiled.”	私の服はひどい状態だったけど、デイビーがポンプの下に立てばきれいに洗ってやるって言うから、そうしたら、彼が私の全身に水をかけたんだけど、服は少しもきれいにならなくて、私のきれいなサッシュと靴は全部台無しになっちゃった。」	dress|服|noun|a garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	awful|ひどい|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	pump|ポンプ|noun|a machine or device that causes a liquid or gas to flow	clean|きれいに|adjective|free from dirt, marks, or stains	sash|サッシュ|noun|a long piece of cloth worn over one shoulder or around the waist	shoe|靴|noun|an item of footwear intended to protect and comfort the human foot	spoil|台無しにする|verb|diminish the value or quality of

Anne did the honors of the table alone for the rest of the meal while Marilla went upstairs and redressed Dora in her old clothes.	マリラが二階に上がってドラに古着を着せている間、アンは残りの食事を一人で取り仕切った。	do the honors|取り仕切る|verb|to act as host	the rest of|残りの|noun|the remaining part of	meal|食事|noun|an occasion when food is eaten	while|間|conjunction|during the time that	go upstairs|二階に上がる|verb|move from a lower to a higher floor	redress|着せる|verb|to put on clothes again	old clothes|古着|noun|clothes that have been worn before
Davy was caught and sent to bed without any supper.	デイビーは捕まって、夕食抜きで寝かされた。	catch|捕まえる|verb|to take or keep in possession, especially after pursuit	send|寝かす|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	supper|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day, taken in the evening
Anne went to his room at twilight and talked to him seriously . . . a method in which she had great faith, not altogether unjustified by results.	アンは夕暮れ時に彼の部屋に行って、真剣に彼に話しかけた・・・彼女がとても信頼している方法で、結果的に全く不当ではなかった。	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	talk to|話す|verb|speak or converse with	seriously|真剣に|adverb|in a serious manner	faith|信頼|noun|complete trust or confidence in someone or something	altogether|全く|adverb|completely; totally	unjustified|不当な|adjective|not fair or just; unmerited
She told him she felt very badly over his conduct.	彼女は彼の行動にとても悲しい気持ちになったと彼に言った。	feel badly|悲しい気持ちになる|verb|feel sad or unhappy	conduct|行動|noun|the manner in which a person behaves

“I feel sorry now myself,” admitted Davy, “but the trouble is I never feel sorry for doing things till after I’ve did them.	「私も今は申し訳なく思っているんだ」とデイビーは認めた。「でも困ったことに、私は何かをするまでは申し訳なく思わないんだよ。	feel sorry|申し訳なく思う|verb|to feel regret or guilt	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	trouble|困ったこと|noun|difficulty or problems	never|決して～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time	do|する|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish
Dora wouldn’t help me make pies, cause she was afraid of messing her clo’es and that made me hopping mad.	ドラはパイ作りを手伝ってくれなかったんだ、服を汚すのが怖かったから、それで私は怒り狂ったんだ。	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing assistance	make|作る|verb|create or produce something	pie|パイ|noun|a baked dish of fruit, or meat and vegetables, typically with a top and base of pastry	mess|汚す|verb|make or become dirty or untidy	afraid|怖がる|adjective|feeling fear or worry	make|させる|verb|cause to be or become	mad|怒る|adjective|very angry
I s’pose Paul Irving wouldn’t have made his sister walk a pigpen fence if he knew she’d fall in?”	ポール・アーヴィングは妹が落ちると知っていたら、豚小屋の塀の上を歩かせたりしなかっただろうね?」	Paul Irving|ポール・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story	make|させる|verb|cause to do something	walk|歩かせる|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	pigpen|豚小屋|noun|a pen for pigs	fence|塀|noun|a barrier of wood or wire enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape

“No, he would never dream of such a thing.	「いいえ、彼はそんなことは夢にも思わないよ。	dream|夢にも思わない|verb|have a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to
Paul is a perfect little gentleman.”	ポールは完璧な小さな紳士よ。」	Paul|ポール|noun|a male given name	perfect|完璧な|adjective|having all the required or desirable elements, qualities, or characteristics; as good as it is possible to be	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	gentleman|紳士|noun|a man who behaves in a polite and honorable way

Davy screwed his eyes tight shut and seemed to meditate on this for a time.	デイビーは目をぎゅっと閉じて、しばらくこのことを考えているようだった。	screw|閉じる|verb|turn or twist (something) so as to fasten or tighten it	tight|ぎゅっと|adverb|firmly or closely	shut|閉じる|verb|move or cause to move into a position that blocks an opening	meditate|考える|verb|think deeply or carefully about something
Then he crawled up and put his arms about Anne’s neck, snuggling his flushed little face down on her shoulder.	それから彼は這い上がって、アンの首に腕を回し、赤くなった小さな顔を彼女の肩に寄せた。	crawl up|這い上がる|verb|move slowly and carefully	put one's arms about|腕を回す|verb|put one's arms around	neck|首|noun|the part of a person's or animal's body that connects the head to the rest of the body	snuggle|寄せる|verb|move or lie close and comfortably	flushed|赤くなった|adjective|red or reddish	face|顔|noun|the front of a person's head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	shoulder|肩|noun|the part of the body between the neck and the upper arm

“Anne, don’t you like me a little bit, even if I ain’t a good boy like Paul?”	「アン、私はポールみたいにいい子じゃないけど、私のこと少しは好き?」	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	like|好き|verb|be fond of; have a liking for	a little bit|少し|adverb|to a small extent	even if|たとえ～でも|conjunction|despite the fact that	Paul|ポール|noun|a boy who is a friend of Anne

“Indeed I do,” said Anne sincerely.	「もちろん好きよ」とアンは心から言った。	indeed|もちろん|adverb|truly; really; certainly	sincerely|心から|adverb|in a sincere manner; genuinely
Somehow, it was impossible to help liking Davy.	どういうわけか、デイビーを好きにならないわけにはいかなかった。	somehow|どういうわけか|adverb|in some way; by some means	help|ならないわけには|verb|be of use to	like|好き|verb|find agreeable or attractive
“But I’d like you better still if you weren’t so naughty.”	「でも、そんなにいたずらっ子じゃなかったらもっと好きになるよ」	like|好きになる|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	naughty|いたずらっ子|adjective|disobedient; badly behaved

“I . . . did something else today,” went on Davy in a muffled voice.	「私は・・・今日、他にも何かしたんだ」とデイビーはくぐもった声で続けた。	do something|何かをする|verb|perform an action	else|他にも|adverb|in addition; besides	today|今日|noun|the present day	go on|続ける|verb|continue	muffled|くぐもった|adjective|made quiet or indistinct
“I’m sorry now but I’m awful scared to tell you.	「今は後悔してるけど、言うのがとても怖いんだ。	be sorry|後悔する|verb|feel regret or guilt	be scared|怖がる|verb|feel fear
You won’t be very cross, will you?	あまり怒らないでね?	cross|怒る|adjective|angry	will|ね|auxiliary verb|used to express a request, command, or invitation
And you won’t tell Marilla, will you?”	マリラには言わないでね?」	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name

“I don’t know, Davy. Perhaps I ought to tell her.	「わからないよ、デイビー。もしかしたら彼女に言うべきかもしれないよ。	don't know|わからない|verb|be not sure or certain about something	ought to|べき|auxiliary verb|should	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words
But I think I can promise you I won’t if you promise me that you will never do it again, whatever it is.”	でも、それが何であれ、二度としないと約束してくれるなら、言わないことを約束できると思うよ。」	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something	never|二度と|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever	again|再び|adverb|once more; another time

“No, I never will.	「いいえ、二度としません。	never|二度と|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever	will|しません|auxiliary verb|expressing intention, consent, or determination
Anyhow, it’s not likely I’d find any more of them this year.	とにかく、今年はもう見つけられないだろう。	anyhow|とにかく|adverb|in any case; at any rate	not likely|ありそうもない|adjective|improbable; not expected to happen	this year|今年|noun|the year that is currently in progress
I found this one on the cellar steps.”	これを地下室の階段で見つけたんだ。」	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	cellar|地下室|noun|a room below ground level in a house	step|階段|noun|a staircase

“Davy, what is it you’ve done?”	「デイビー、何をしたの?」	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	what|何|pronoun|the thing that	do|する|verb|perform an action

“I put a toad in Marilla’s bed.	「マリラのベッドにヒキガエルを入れたんだ。	put|入れる|verb|move something to a specified place	toad|ヒキガエル|noun|a frog with a dry, rough skin that lives chiefly on land	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story
You can go and take it out if you like.	よかったら取りに行ってもいいよ。	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another	take|取りに行く|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	like|よかったら|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
But say, Anne, wouldn’t it be fun to leave it there?”	でも、アン、そこに置いておいたら面白いと思わない?」	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	leave|置いておく|verb|go away from	there|そこに|adverb|in or at that place

“Davy Keith!” Anne sprang from Davy’s clinging arms and flew across the hall to Marilla’s room.	「デイビー・キース!」アンはデイビーのしがみつく腕から飛び出し、廊下を横切ってマリラの部屋に飛び込んだ。	Davy Keith|デイビー・キース|noun|a character in the story	spring|飛び出す|verb|move or jump suddenly and rapidly	cling|しがみつく|verb|hold on tightly	fly|飛び込む|verb|move through the air with wings	hall|廊下|noun|a long, wide passage in a building	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling
The bed was slightly rumpled.	ベッドは少ししわくちゃになっていた。	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep	slightly|少し|adverb|to a small degree	rumpled|しわくちゃ|adjective|having wrinkles or creases
She threw back the blankets in nervous haste and there in very truth was the toad, blinking at her from under a pillow.	彼女は神経質に急いで毛布をはぎ取ると、本当にヒキガエルが枕の下から彼女をまばたきして見ていた。	throw back|はぎ取る|verb|pull or move something back or away from something else	blanket|毛布|noun|a large piece of woollen or similar material used as a bed covering	nervous|神経質な|adjective|easily worried, frightened, or excited	haste|急いで|noun|hurry; rush	truth|本当に|noun|the quality or state of being true	toad|ヒキガエル|noun|a tailless amphibian with a rough, dry skin	blink|まばたきする|verb|shut and open the eyes quickly	pillow|枕|noun|a cushion for the head used in bed

“How can I carry that awful thing out?” moaned Anne with a shudder.	「どうやってあの恐ろしい物を運び出せばいいの?」アンは身震いしながらうめいた。	carry out|運び出す|verb|take or bring something from inside to outside	awful|恐ろしい|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	shudder|身震い|noun|a sudden trembling movement of the body	moan|うめく|verb|make a low, continuous sound of pain or suffering
The fire shovel suggested itself to her and she crept down to get it while Marilla was busy in the pantry.	火かき棒が目にとまり、マリラが食器室で忙しくしている間に、彼女はそれをつかみにそっと降りていった。	fire shovel|火かき棒|noun|a shovel used for moving burning material in a fireplace	suggest itself|目にとまる|verb|come to mind	while|間に|conjunction|during the time that	be busy|忙しくしている|verb|be occupied or engaged	pantry|食器室|noun|a small room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored
Anne had her own troubles carrying that toad downstairs, for it hopped off the shovel three times and once she thought she had lost it in the hall.	アンはヒキガエルを階下に運ぶのに苦労した。それは火かき棒から三回も飛び降り、一度は玄関で逃がしてしまったと思った。	have trouble|苦労する|verb|experience difficulty or problems	carry|運ぶ|verb|take or bring from one place to another	downstairs|階下|noun|a floor or set of floors in a building below the ground floor	shovel|火かき棒|noun|a hand tool for digging, lifting, and moving bulk materials	hop off|飛び降りる|verb|jump off	once|一度|adverb|on one occasion or for one time only	lose|逃がす|verb|fail to keep or maintain	hall|玄関|noun|an area just inside the front entrance of a house or other building
When she finally deposited it in the cherry orchard she drew a long breath of relief.	やっとサクランボ園に放してやったとき、彼女はほっと一息ついた。	finally|やっと|adverb|after a long time, at last	deposit|放す|verb|put or set down	cherry orchard|サクランボ園|noun|a place where cherries are grown	draw a long breath|ほっと一息つく|verb|breathe deeply

“If Marilla knew she’d never feel safe getting into bed again in her life.	「マリラが知ったら、もう二度と安心してベッドに入れないだろう。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	know|知る|verb|be aware of	never|二度と|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time	feel|感じる|verb|experience (an emotion or sensation)	safe|安心|adjective|free from danger or threat	get into|入る|verb|go into or onto	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep
I’m so glad that little sinner repented in time.	あの小さな罪人が間に合って悔い改めてくれて本当によかった。	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	sinner|罪人|noun|a person who has committed a sin	repent|悔い改める|verb|feel or express sincere regret or guilt for a past action or wrongdoing
There’s Diana signaling to me from her window.	ダイアナが窓から合図してるよ。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	signal|合図する|verb|make a gesture or sound to give a particular message
I’m glad . . . I really feel the need of some diversion, for what with Anthony Pye in school and Davy Keith at home my nerves have had about all they can endure for one day.”	よかったわ・・・何か気晴らしが必要だと感じていたのよ、学校ではアンソニー・パイ、家ではデイビー・キースと、私の神経は一日で耐えられる限界に達していたよ」	be glad|よかった|verb|feel pleased or relieved	feel the need of|必要だと感じる|verb|feel that one must have or do something	diversion|気晴らし|noun|something that distracts the mind	Anthony Pye|アンソニー・パイ|noun|a student at Avonlea school	Davy Keith|デイビー・キース|noun|a student at Avonlea school	nerve|神経|noun|a bundle of fibers that transmits impulses between the brain or spinal cord and other parts of the body	endure|耐える|verb|tolerate something difficult or unpleasant


## Chapter IX: A Question of Color	第九章: 色の問題	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	question|問題|noun|a statement asking for something and expecting an answer

“That old nuisance of a Rachel Lynde was here again today, pestering me for a subscription towards buying a carpet for the vestry room,” said Mr. Harrison wrathfully.	「あの老いぼれレイチェル・リンドめがまた今日もやってきて、教会の控え室のカーペットを買うための寄付をせがんでうるさかった」とハリソン氏は怒り心頭に発して言った。	nuisance|厄介者|noun|a person or thing that causes trouble or annoyance	Rachel Lynde|レイチェル・リンド|noun|a character in the story	today|今日|noun|the present day	pester|せがむ|verb|to trouble or annoy with frequent or persistent requests, questions, or interruptions	subscription|寄付|noun|a sum of money that is given as a gift, usually to a charity	vestry room|教会の控え室|noun|a room in a church where the vestments and other articles used in the services are kept	wrathfully|怒り心頭に発して|adverb|in a very angry way
“I detest that woman more than anybody I know.	「あの女は私が知る限り一番嫌いな人間だ。	detest|嫌う|verb|dislike intensely	anybody|誰よりも|noun|any person	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information
She can put a whole sermon, text, comment, and application, into six words, and throw it at you like a brick.”	あの女は説教、本文、注釈、適用を全部六つの言葉にまとめて、レンガのように投げつけてくる」	put|まとめる|verb|to place something in a certain place or position	whole|全部|adjective|all of; the entire amount of	sermon|説教|noun|a speech given by a preacher or minister	text|本文|noun|the main body of a book or other written work	comment|注釈|noun|a remark that explains or gives an opinion about something	application|適用|noun|the act of putting something into operation	six|六つ|adjective|the number 6	throw|投げつける|verb|to propel something through the air with a rapid movement of the arm

Anne, who was perched on the edge of the veranda, enjoying the charm of a mild west wind blowing across a newly ploughed field on a gray November twilight and piping a quaint little melody among the twisted firs below the garden, turned her dreamy face over her shoulder.	ベランダの端に腰掛け、灰色の十一月の夕暮れ時に新しく耕された畑を吹き抜け、庭の下のねじれたモミの木々の間で趣のある小さなメロディーを奏でる穏やかな西風の魅力を楽しんでいたアンは、夢見るような顔を肩越しに向けた。	perch|腰掛ける|verb|sit or rest on the edge of something	edge|端|noun|the outside limit of an object	veranda|ベランダ|noun|a roofed platform along the outside of a house	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in	charm|魅力|noun|the power or quality of giving delight or arousing admiration	mild|穏やかな|adjective|not severe, serious, or harsh	west wind|西風|noun|a wind blowing from the west	blow|吹き抜ける|verb|move or be moved by the wind	newly|新しく|adverb|recently; lately	ploughed field|耕された畑|noun|a field that has been prepared for planting	gray|灰色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	November|十一月|noun|the eleventh month of the year	twilight|夕暮れ時|noun|the soft glowing light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon	quaint|趣のある|adjective|attractive in an old-fashioned or unusual way	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	melody|メロディー|noun|a sequence of single notes that is musically satisfying	twisted|ねじれた|adjective|having been bent or turned	fir|モミの木|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	dream|夢見るような|verb|have a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	face|顔|noun|the front of a person's head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	shoulder|肩|noun|the part of the body between the neck and the upper arm

“The trouble is, you and Mrs. Lynde don’t understand one another,” she explained.	「問題は、あなたとリンドさんがお互いを理解していないことです」と彼女は説明した。	trouble|問題|noun|difficulty or problems	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand
“That is always what is wrong when people don’t like each other.	「人々が互いに好きではない時、いつもそれが問題なのです。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	wrong|問題|adjective|not correct or right; mistaken	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
I didn’t like Mrs. Lynde at first either;	私も最初はリンドさんが好きではなかったのです。	at first|最初は|adverb|in the beginning; initially	either|どちらも|conjunction|also; as well; too
but as soon as I came to understand her I learned to.”	でも、彼女を理解するようになってすぐに好きになりました。」	as soon as|すぐに|adverb|at the earliest possible moment	come to|理解するようになる|verb|reach a state of understanding	learn to|好きになる|verb|come to like

“Mrs. Lynde may be an acquired taste with some folks;	「リンドさんは、人によっては後から好きになる人かもしれません。	Mrs. Lynde|リンドさん|noun|a character in the story	acquired taste|後から好きになる|noun|something that one learns to like or enjoy over time	some folks|人によっては|noun|some people
but I didn’t keep on eating bananas because I was told I’d learn to like them if I did,” growled Mr. Harrison.	でも、バナナを食べ続けたら好きになると言われたからといって、バナナを食べ続けたりはしない」とハリソンさんはうなった。	keep on|続ける|verb|continue doing something	banana|バナナ|noun|a tropical fruit that is yellow when ripe	like|好きになる|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	growl|うなる|verb|make a low guttural sound of anger
“And as for understanding her, I understand that she is a confirmed busybody and I told her so.”	「それに、彼女を理解するということについては、彼女は根っからのおせっかい屋だということは理解しているし、そう彼女に言った。」	as for|～については|preposition|with regard to; concerning	understand|理解する|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker	busybody|おせっかい屋|noun|a person who is always interfering in other people's business	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words

“Oh, that must have hurt her feelings very much,” said Anne reproachfully.	「ああ、それは彼女の気持ちをとても傷つけたに違いありません」とアンは非難するように言った。	hurt|傷つける|verb|feel pain in a part of your body	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction	very much|とても|adverb|to a great extent; very	reproachfully|非難するように|adverb|in a reproachful manner
“How could you say such a thing?	「どうしてそんなことを言うことができたんですか?	how|どうして|adverb|in what way or manner	could|できる|auxiliary verb|be able to	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	such|そんな|adjective|of the type or kind described	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to
I said some dreadful things to Mrs. Lynde long ago but it was when I had lost my temper.	私も昔、リンド夫人にひどいことを言ったことがあったけど、それは私が我を失ったときだった。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	dreadful|ひどい|adjective|extremely bad or serious	long ago|昔|adverb|in the distant past	lose one's temper|我を失う|verb|become angry
I couldn’t say them deliberately.”	わざとそんなことを言うことはできなかったよ。」	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	deliberately|わざと|adverb|done on purpose; intentional

“It was the truth	「それは真実だったんだ。	truth|真実|noun|the true or actual state of a matter
and I believe in telling the truth to everybody.”	それに、私は誰にでも真実を話すことを信条としているんだ。」	believe in|信条としている|verb|have faith in	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	truth|真実|noun|the true or actual state of a matter

“But you don’t tell the whole truth,” objected Anne.	「でも、あなたは真実のすべてを話すわけではないよ」とアンは反論した。	whole|すべて|adjective|complete; entire	truth|真実|noun|the true or actual state of a matter	object|反論する|verb|express an objection to
“You only tell the disagreeable part of the truth.	「あなたは真実の不愉快な部分だけを話すのよ。	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	truth|真実|noun|the body of real things, events, and facts
Now, you’ve told me a dozen times that my hair was red, but you’ve never once told me that I had a nice nose.”	私の髪が赤いなんて何十回も言うくせに、私の鼻がきれいだなんて一度も言ったことないじゃない。」	a dozen times|何十回も|noun|twelve times	red|赤い|adjective|of the color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	once|一度も|adverb|on one occasion or for one time only	nice|きれいだ|adjective|pleasing; agreeable; delightful

“I daresay you know it without any telling,” chuckled Mr. Harrison.	「言わなくても分かっているだろう」とハリソンさんはくすくす笑った。	daresay|思う|verb|to be fairly sure or certain	know|分かる|verb|to be aware of	without|なくても|preposition|not having or not accompanied by	telling|言う|verb|to communicate or express by speech	chuckle|くすくす笑う|verb|to laugh quietly or inwardly

“I know I have red hair too . . . although it’s much darker than it used to be . . . so there’s no need of telling me that either.”	「私も自分の髪が赤いことは知っている・・・昔よりずっと黒くなったけど・・・だから、それも言う必要はない。」	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	red|赤い|adjective|of the color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person, or any of the fine threadlike structures on the body of a person or animal	used to|以前は|auxiliary verb|did or was in the past	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words

“Well, well, I’ll try and not mention it again since you’re so sensitive.	「そうか、そうか、そんなに敏感なら、もう言わないようにしよう。	sensitive|敏感な|adjective|quick to detect or respond to slight changes, signals, or influences
You must excuse me, Anne.	許してくれ、アン。	excuse|許す|verb|to forgive someone for something	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
I’ve got a habit of being outspoken and folks mustn’t mind it.”	私はずけずけとものを言う癖があるんだが、気にしないでくれ。」	outspoken|ずけずけとものを言う|adjective|frank in stating one's opinions	habit|癖|noun|a settled or regular tendency or practice	folks|人々|noun|people in general	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or annoyed by

“But they can’t help minding it.	「でも、気にせずにはいられないよ。	can't help|せずにはいられない|verb|be unable to refrain from doing something	mind|気にする|verb|be concerned about or worried by
And I don’t think it’s any help that it’s your habit.	それに、それがあなたの癖だとしても、仕方がないよ。	don't think|思わない|verb|be of the opinion that something is not true	help|仕方がない|noun|the action of helping someone by sharing work	habit|癖|noun|a settled or regular tendency or practice
What would you think of a person who went about sticking pins and needles into people and saying, ‘Excuse me, you mustn’t mind it . . . it’s just a habit I’ve got.’	針やピンを人に刺して回って、「すみません、気にしないでください。ただの癖なんです」と言う人のことをどう思いますか。	stick|刺す|verb|push a sharp or pointed object into or through	pin|ピン|noun|a short, thin, sharp piece of metal with a point at one end and a head at the other	needle|針|noun|a small, thin, sharp piece of metal with a point at one end and a hole for thread at the other	go about|回る|verb|move from place to place	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	excuse|すみません|noun|a reason or explanation for doing something wrong	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or annoyed about	habit|癖|noun|a settled or regular tendency or practice
You’d think he was crazy, wouldn’t you?	頭がおかしいと思うでしょう?	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	crazy|頭がおかしい|adjective|foolish; insane; mad
And as for Mrs. Lynde being a busybody, perhaps she is.	それに、リンド夫人がおせっかいなのは、たぶんそうね。	as for|～については|preposition|with regard to; concerning	busybody|おせっかい|noun|a person who is always interfering in other people's business	perhaps|たぶん|adverb|possibly; maybe
But did you tell her she had a very kind heart and always helped the poor, and never said a word when Timothy Cotton stole a crock of butter out of her dairy and told his wife he’d bought it from her?	でも、彼女がとても優しい心の持ち主で、いつも貧しい人を助け、ティモシー・コットンが彼女の酪農場からバターの壺を盗んで、妻に彼女から買ったと言った時には何も言わなかったと彼女に言ったかしら?	kind heart|優しい心|noun|a kind and generous person	help|助ける|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing knowledge or tools	poor|貧しい|adjective|having little or no money	say a word|一言も言わない|verb|not say anything	Timothy Cotton|ティモシー・コットン|noun|a man's name	steal|盗む|verb|take something without permission	crock|壺|noun|a large pot or jar	dairy|酪農場|noun|a farm that produces milk, butter, and cheese	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	buy|買う|verb|get something by paying money for it
Mrs. Cotton cast it up to her the next time they met that it tasted of turnips and Mrs. Lynde just said she was sorry it had turned out so poorly.”	コットン夫人は次に会ったときに、カブの味がしたと彼女に言い、リンド夫人はただ、あまりおいしくなくて残念だと言っただけだった。」	Mrs. Cotton|コットン夫人|noun|a woman whose surname is Cotton	cast it up to|言い返す|verb|to reproach someone for something	next time|次に|noun|the next occasion	meet|会う|verb|come together with someone by chance or arrangement	taste|味がする|verb|have a particular flavor	turnip|カブ|noun|a round root vegetable with a white or yellow flesh and a purple, red, or white skin	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman whose surname is Lynde	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	sorry|残念|adjective|feeling regret or guilt	turn out|おいしくない|verb|to be discovered to be

“I suppose she has some good qualities,” conceded Mr. Harrison grudgingly.	「彼女にも良いところはあるだろう」とハリソン氏は渋々認めた。	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	quality|ところ|noun|a feature or characteristic belonging typically to a person, place, or thing and serving to identify it	concede|認める|verb|admit that something is true or valid after first denying or resisting it	grudgingly|渋々|adverb|in a reluctant manner
“Most folks have.	「ほとんどの人はそうだろう。	most|ほとんど|adjective|the majority of	folks|人々|noun|people in general
I have some myself, though you might never suspect it.	私にも良いところはあるが、君は気づかないだろう。	have|ある|verb|possess, own, or hold	suspect|気づく|verb|have an idea or impression of the existence, presence, or truth of (something) without certain proof
But anyhow I ain’t going to give anything to that carpet.	でも、とにかく私はあのカーペットに何も寄付するつもりはない。	anyhow|とにかく|adverb|in any case; at any rate	give|寄付する|verb|freely transfer the possession of something to someone	carpet|カーペット|noun|a floor covering made of thick woven fabric
Folks are everlasting begging for money here, it seems to me.	私には、ここの人たちは永遠にお金を求めているように思える。	everlasting|永遠の|adjective|lasting forever	beg|求める|verb|ask for something earnestly	money|お金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes
How’s your project of painting the hall coming on?”	ホールの塗装計画はどうなってる?」	project|計画|noun|a plan or scheme to do something	come on|進む|verb|make progress; develop

“Splendidly. We had a meeting of the A.V.I.S. last Friday night and found that we had plenty of money subscribed to paint the hall and shingle the roof too.	「素晴らしい。先週の金曜日の夜にA.V.I.S.の会合があって、ホールの塗装と屋根の板張りにも十分な寄付金が集まったことが分かった。	splendidly|素晴らしい|adverb|in a splendid manner	have a meeting|会合がある|verb|to come together for a purpose	last Friday night|先週の金曜日の夜|noun|the night of the Friday before the present one	find|分かる|verb|to discover or notice	plenty of|十分な|adjective|more than enough	money|寄付金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes	subscribe|集まる|verb|to give money, time, support, etc., to a person, organization, or cause	paint|塗装|noun|a liquid that is put on the surface of objects	hall|ホール|noun|a large room in a public building	shingle|板張り|noun|a thin piece of wood, usually rectangular, used as a covering for roofs and walls
Most people gave very liberally, Mr. Harrison.”	ほとんどの人がとても気前よく寄付してくれたのよ、ハリソンさん。」	most|ほとんど|adjective|the majority of	people|人|noun|a human being	give|寄付する|verb|freely transfer the possession of something to someone	liberally|気前よく|adverb|in a generous manner	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man's name

Anne was a sweet-souled lass, but she could instill some venom into innocent italics when occasion required.	アンは心優しい娘だったが、必要とあれば無邪気な強調語に毒を盛ることもあった。	sweet-souled|心優しい|adjective|having a kind and gentle nature	lass|娘|noun|a young woman	instill|盛る|verb|gradually but firmly establish (an idea or attitude) in a person's mind	venom|毒|noun|a poisonous substance	innocent|無邪気な|adjective|not guilty of a crime or other harmful act	italics|強調語|noun|a style of type in which the letters slant to the right

“What color are you going to have it?”	「何色にするの?」	what color|何色|noun|the property possessed by an object of producing different sensations on the eye as a result of the way it reflects or emits light	be going to|する予定である|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will

“We have decided on a very pretty green.	「とてもきれいな緑に決めたの。	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	pretty|きれいな|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	green|緑|noun|the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum
The roof will be dark red, of course.	屋根はもちろん濃い赤にするよ。	roof|屋根|noun|the structure forming the upper covering of a building or vehicle	dark red|濃い赤|adjective|a dark shade of red	of course|もちろん|adverb|as expected; naturally
Mr. Roger Pye is going to get the paint in town today.”	ロジャー・パイさんが今日町まで塗料を買いに行くのよ。」	Mr.|さん|noun|a title used before a man's surname or full name	Roger Pye|ロジャー・パイ|noun|a man's name	get|買いに行く|verb|obtain by purchase	paint|塗料|noun|a liquid that is put on the surface of objects	town|町|noun|a human settlement larger than a village but smaller than a city

“Who’s got the job?”	「誰がその仕事を請け負ったの?」	job|仕事|noun|a regular paid work

“Mr. Joshua Pye of Carmody.	「カーモディのジョシュア・パイさん。	Mr.|さん|noun|a title used before a man's surname or full name	Joshua Pye|ジョシュア・パイ|noun|a man's name	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a place name
He has nearly finished the shingling.	屋根板張りはほとんど終わっているよ。	nearly|ほとんど|adverb|almost	finish|終わる|verb|bring to an end; come to an end
We had to give him the contract, for every one of the Pyes . . . and there are four families, you know . . . said they wouldn’t give a cent unless Joshua got it.	パイ家の人全員が、ジョシュアが請け負わない限り一銭も寄付しないと言うので、彼に契約を任せざるを得なかったのよ。	give|任せる|verb|transfer the possession of something to someone	contract|契約|noun|a legally binding agreement	every one|全員|noun|each person	Pye|パイ家|noun|a family name	four|4つ|noun|the number 4	family|家族|noun|a group of people who are related to each other	give|寄付する|verb|transfer the possession of something to someone	cent|一銭|noun|a unit of money equal to one hundredth of a dollar	Joshua|ジョシュア|noun|a male given name	get|請け負う|verb|take on or be assigned a task or job
They had subscribed twelve dollars between them and we thought that was too much to lose, although some people think we shouldn’t have given in to the Pyes.	パイ家はみんなで十二ドル寄付してくれていたし、パイ家の言うがままにすべきではないという人もいたけど、私たちは十二ドルを失うのは惜しいと思ったの。	subscribe|寄付する|verb|give money to a cause or charity	twelve dollars|十二ドル|noun|an amount of money	lose|失う|verb|be deprived of or cease to have or retain	give in|言うがままにする|verb|yield to	Pye|パイ家|noun|a family name
Mrs. Lynde says they try to run everything.”	リンド夫人は、パイ家は何もかも牛耳ろうとするのよ」	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something	run|牛耳る|verb|be in charge of or manage

“The main question is will this Joshua do his work well.	「問題は、このジョシュアが仕事をきちんとやってくれるかどうかだ。	main|主な|adjective|most important	question|問題|noun|a statement asking for something and expecting an answer	will|かどうか|auxiliary verb|expressing a strong intention or determination	Joshua|ジョシュア|noun|a biblical prophet	work|仕事|noun|an activity involving mental or physical effort done in order to achieve a purpose of result
If he does I don’t see that it matters whether his name is Pye or Pudding.”	きちんとやってくれるなら、名前がパイだろうがプディングだろうが関係ない」	do|やる|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish	see|思う|verb|perceive or notice	matter|関係する|verb|be of importance or significance

“He has the reputation of being a good workman, though they say he’s a very peculiar man.	「彼は腕のいい職人だと評判だ。でも、とても変わった人だと言う人もいる。	reputation|評判|noun|the beliefs or opinions that are generally held about someone or something	good|いい|adjective|to be desired or approved of	workman|職人|noun|a person who does skilled work with their hands	though|でも|conjunction|despite the fact that; although	peculiar|変わった|adjective|strange or odd; unusual
He hardly ever talks.”	ほとんど口をきかないらしい」	hardly ever|ほとんど～ない|adverb|almost never	talk|口をきく|verb|speak or converse

“He’s peculiar enough all right then,” said Mr. Harrison drily.	「それなら確かに変わっているな」とハリソン氏は皮肉っぽく言った。	peculiar|変わっている|adjective|strange or odd	enough|確かに|adverb|to the required degree or extent	all right|確かに|adverb|yes; certainly	drily|皮肉っぽく|adverb|in a dry manner
“Or at least, folks here will call him so.	「少なくとも、ここの人たちはそう呼ぶだろう。	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	folks|人々|noun|people in general	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to
I never was much of a talker till I came to Avonlea and then I had to begin in self-defense or Mrs. Lynde would have said I was dumb and started a subscription to have me taught sign language.	アヴォンリーに来るまでは、あまりおしゃべりじゃなかったんだけど、自己防衛のためにしゃべり始めなきゃならなかったんだ。そうしないと、リンド夫人は私が口がきけないと言って、手話の講習を受けさせるために募金を始めていただろうから。	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	self-defense|自己防衛|noun|the act of defending oneself	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	dumb|口がきけない|adjective|unable to speak	subscription|募金|noun|a sum of money that is paid regularly to receive a product or service	sign language|手話|noun|a language that uses visual gestures and signs to communicate
You’re not going yet, Anne?”	まだ行かないの、アン?」	not|まだ|adverb|a word that is used to say no or to express a negative	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another

“I must. I have some sewing to do for Dora this evening.	「行かなくちゃ。今夜はドラのために縫い物があるんだ。	must|行かなくちゃ|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; have to	have|ある|verb|possess, own, or hold	sewing|縫い物|noun|the activity or occupation of sewing	this evening|今夜|noun|the evening of today
Besides, Davy is probably breaking Marilla’s heart with some new mischief by this time.	それに、デイビーはおそらく今頃、何か新しいいたずらをしてマリラの心を痛めているでしょう。	besides|それに|adverb|in addition to; as well as	probably|おそらく|adverb|almost certainly; very likely	break|痛める|verb|cause a sharp pain in	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	mischief|いたずら|noun|playful misbehavior or troublemaking
This morning the first thing he said was, ‘Where does the dark go, Anne? I want to know.’	今朝、彼が最初に言ったことは、「暗闇はどこへ行くの、アン? 知りたいな」だった。	this morning|今朝|noun|the morning of today	first thing|最初に|noun|the first thing that happens	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place or position	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	want|知りたい|verb|feel a need or a wish for
I told him it went around to the other side of the world but after breakfast he declared it didn’t . . . that it went down the well.	世界の反対側に回っていくと教えてあげたんだけど、朝食の後、そうじゃないって言い張ったわ・・・井戸に落ちるんだって。	go around|回っていく|verb|move in a circular motion	other side|反対側|noun|the side that is not the one you are looking at	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	breakfast|朝食|noun|the first meal of the day	declare|言い張る|verb|state or announce something in a formal or emphatic way	go down|落ちる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position
Marilla says she caught him hanging over the well-box four times today, trying to reach down to the dark.”	マリラは、今日4回も井戸の箱にぶら下がって暗闇に手を伸ばそうとしているのを見つけたと言っているよ。」	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	catch|見つける|verb|to discover or notice	hang over|ぶら下がる|verb|to be suspended from	well-box|井戸の箱|noun|a box that goes over a well	four|4|numeral|the number 4	today|今日|noun|the present day	reach down|手を伸ばす|verb|to stretch one's arm downward	dark|暗闇|noun|the absence of light

“He’s a limb,” declared Mr. Harrison.	「彼は手足だ」とハリソン氏は断言した。	limb|手足|noun|an arm or leg	declare|断言する|verb|state or announce something in a formal or emphatic way
“He came over here yesterday and pulled six feathers out of Ginger’s tail before I could get in from the barn.	「昨日はここに来て、私が納屋から入ってくる前にジンジャーの尻尾から羽を6本も抜いてしまった。	come over|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today	pull|抜く|verb|move something or someone with force	feather|羽|noun|one of the light appendages growing from a bird's skin	tail|尻尾|noun|the posterior prolongation of the body of some animals	barn|納屋|noun|a large farm building used for storing grain or housing livestock
The poor bird has been moping ever since.	かわいそうな鳥はそれ以来ずっとぐったりしている。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|having little money or few possessions	bird|鳥|noun|a warm-blooded egg-laying vertebrate distinguished by having feathers and wings	ever since|それ以来ずっと|adverb|continuously or repeatedly from a particular past time
Those children must be a sight of trouble to you folks.”	あの子たちはあなた方にとって厄介な存在に違いない。」	those children|あの子たち|noun|the children that are being talked about	must be|に違いない|auxiliary verb|to be very likely or certain	sight|存在|noun|something that is seen	trouble|厄介|noun|difficulty or problems

“Everything that’s worth having is some trouble,” said Anne, secretly resolving to forgive Davy’s next offence, whatever it might be, since he had avenged her on Ginger.	「持つ価値のあるものはすべて厄介なものよ」とアンは言い、デイビーがジンジャーに復讐してくれたので、次にどんな罪を犯しても許そうと密かに決意した。	worth|価値がある|adjective|meriting attention or effort	trouble|厄介なもの|noun|difficulty or problems	secretly|密かに|adverb|in a secret manner	resolve|決意する|verb|make a firm decision about	forgive|許す|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward	offence|罪|noun|a crime or other illegal act	avenge|復讐する|verb|inflict harm in return for an injury or wrong

Mr. Roger Pye brought the hall paint home that night and Mr. Joshua Pye, a surly, taciturn man, began painting the next day.	ロジャー・パイ氏はその夜、ホールのペンキを家に持ち帰り、無愛想で無口なジョシュア・パイ氏は翌日から塗装を始めた。	Mr. Roger Pye|ロジャー・パイ氏|noun|a man	bring|持ち帰る|verb|take or carry something to a place	hall|ホール|noun|a large room for meetings, concerts, etc.	paint|ペンキ|noun|a liquid that is put on the surface of objects	home|家|noun|the place where one lives	Mr. Joshua Pye|ジョシュア・パイ氏|noun|a man	surly|無愛想な|adjective|bad-tempered and unfriendly	taciturn|無口な|adjective|not liking to talk	begin|始める|verb|start doing something	painting|塗装|noun|the activity of applying paint to the surface of objects
He was not disturbed in his task.	彼は仕事の邪魔をされることはなかった。	be disturbed|邪魔をされる|verb|be interrupted or bothered	task|仕事|noun|a piece of work to be done
The hall was situated on what was called “the lower road.”	ホールは「下の道」と呼ばれる場所にあった。	hall|ホール|noun|a large room for meetings, concerts, etc.	be situated|ある|verb|be located	what|場所|noun|the thing that	be called|呼ばれる|verb|be named or referred to as
In late autumn this road was always muddy and wet, and people going to Carmody traveled by the longer “upper” road.	晩秋になるとこの道はいつも泥だらけでぬかるんでいて、カーモディに行く人はもっと長い「上の」道を通った。	late autumn|晩秋|noun|the last part of autumn	muddy|泥だらけ|adjective|covered or full of mud	wet|ぬかるむ|adjective|covered or saturated with water or another liquid	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a fictional town in the story	travel|通る|verb|go from one place to another	longer|もっと長い|adjective|having a greater length	upper|上の|adjective|higher in position
The hall was so closely surrounded by fir woods that it was invisible unless you were near it.	ホールはモミの森に囲まれているので、近くに行かないと見えなかった。	hall|ホール|noun|a large room for meetings, concerts, etc.	closely|囲まれている|adverb|in a way that is very near or very like	fir wood|モミの森|noun|a wood of fir trees	invisible|見えなかった|adjective|unable to be seen
Mr. Joshua Pye painted away in the solitude and independence that were so dear to his unsociable heart.	ジョシュア・パイ氏は、彼の非社交的な心にとってとても大切な孤独と独立の中で絵を描き続けた。	Joshua Pye|ジョシュア・パイ|noun|a man's name	paint|描く|verb|make a picture or pattern using paint	solitude|孤独|noun|the state of being alone	independence|独立|noun|the state of being free from the control or influence of others	unsociable|非社交的|adjective|not enjoying the company of others

Friday afternoon he finished his job and went home to Carmody.	金曜日の午後、彼は仕事を終えてカーモディの自宅に戻った。	Friday|金曜日|noun|the sixth day of the week	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	finish|終える|verb|bring to an end; come to an end	job|仕事|noun|a regular paid work	go home|帰る|verb|return to one's home	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada
Soon after his departure Mrs. Rachel Lynde drove by, having braved the mud of the lower road out of curiosity to see what the hall looked like in its new coat of paint.	彼が去ったすぐ後、レイチェル・リンド夫人が馬車で通り過ぎた。好奇心から下の道の泥に耐えて、ホールが新しいペンキでどんな風に見えるかを見に来たのだった。	soon after|すぐ後|adverb|a short time after	departure|出発|noun|the act of leaving	Mrs. Rachel Lynde|レイチェル・リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	drive by|通り過ぎる|verb|pass by	brave|耐える|verb|to face or endure with courage	mud|泥|noun|wet, sticky soil	curiosity|好奇心|noun|a strong desire to know or learn something	look like|～のように見える|verb|to have the appearance of	hall|ホール|noun|a large room for meetings, concerts, etc.	paint|ペンキ|noun|a liquid that is put on the surface of objects to protect or decorate them
When she rounded the spruce curve she saw.	彼女がトウヒの曲がり角を曲がると、彼女は見た。	round|曲がる|verb|turn or cause to turn around an axis or center	spruce|トウヒ|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	curve|曲がり角|noun|a line or outline that gradually deviates from being straight	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes

The sight affected Mrs. Lynde oddly.	その光景はリンド夫人に奇妙な影響を与えた。	sight|光景|noun|something that is seen	affect|影響を与える|verb|have an effect on	oddly|奇妙に|adverb|in a strange or unusual way
She dropped the reins, held up her hands, and said “Gracious Providence!”	彼女は手綱を落とし、両手を挙げて「慈悲深い神様!」と言った。	drop|落とす|verb|let or make fall	hold up|挙げる|verb|raise	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
She stared as if she could not believe her eyes.	彼女は自分の目を信じられないといった様子で見つめた。	stare|見つめる|verb|look fixedly or intently	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	could not believe|信じられない|verb|be unable to accept that something is true or real
Then she laughed almost hysterically.	それから彼女はほとんどヒステリックに笑った。	then|それから|adverb|after that; afterwards	almost|ほとんど|adverb|very nearly; all but	hysterically|ヒステリックに|adverb|in an uncontrolled manner

“There must be some mistake . . . there must.	「何かの間違いに違いない・・・間違いに違いない。	must|違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to; be required to	mistake|間違い|noun|an error in action, calculation, opinion, or judgment caused by poor reasoning, carelessness, insufficient knowledge, etc.
I knew those Pyes would make a mess of things.”	あのパイ家がめちゃくちゃにするだろうとは思っていた。」	make a mess of|めちゃくちゃにする|verb|to ruin or spoil something	thing|事|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to

Mrs. Lynde drove home, meeting several people on the road and stopping to tell them about the hall.	リンド夫人は馬車で家路につき、道で何人かの人に会って、会館のことを話すために立ち止まった。	drive home|家路につく|verb|go home	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	stop|立ち止まる|verb|cease moving	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words
The news flew like wildfire.	そのニュースは野火のように広がった。	fly|広がる|verb|move or be moved quickly through the air	wildfire|野火|noun|a large, destructive fire that spreads quickly over woodland or brush
Gilbert Blythe, poring over a text book at home, heard it from his father’s hired boy at sunset, and rushed breathlessly to Green Gables, joined on the way by Fred Wright.	ギルバート・ブライスは、家で教科書を熟読していたが、日没時に父親の雇った少年からそれを聞き、息せき切ってグリーン・ゲイブルズに駆けつけ、途中でフレッド・ライトと合流した。	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	pore over|熟読する|verb|read or study attentively	text book|教科書|noun|a book used for the study of a particular subject	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	sunset|日没|noun|the time in the evening when the sun goes below the horizon	rush|駆けつける|verb|move with urgent haste	breathlessly|息せき切って|adverb|in a breathless manner	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|a farm in the story	join|合流する|verb|come together or be united	Fred Wright|フレッド・ライト|noun|a character in the story
They found Diana Barry, Jane Andrews, and Anne Shirley, despair personified, at the yard gate of Green Gables, under the big leafless willows.	彼らは、ダイアナ・バリー、ジェーン・アンドリュース、アン・シャーリーが、グリーン・ゲイブルズの庭の門の大きな葉のない柳の下で、絶望の化身となっているのを見つけた。	Diana Barry|ダイアナ・バリー|noun|a character in the story	Jane Andrews|ジェーン・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	despair|絶望|noun|the complete loss or absence of hope	personify|化身となっている|verb|represent as a person	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the house where Anne lives	yard gate|庭の門|noun|a gate leading to a yard	big|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent	leafless|葉のない|adjective|having no leaves	willow|柳|noun|a tree or shrub of the genus Salix

“It isn’t true surely, Anne?”	「本当じゃないよね、アン?」	true|本当|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality	surely|確かに|adverb|without doubt; certainly	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
exclaimed Gilbert.	ギルバートは叫んだ。	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say something loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain

“It is true,” answered Anne, looking like the muse of tragedy.	「本当よ」とアンは悲劇のミューズのような顔で答えた。	answer|答える|verb|say or write something in reply	look like|～のような顔をする|verb|have the appearance of	tragedy|悲劇|noun|a drama with an unhappy and usually fatal ending
“Mrs. Lynde called on her way from Carmody to tell me.	「リンド夫人がカーモディから帰る途中に寄って教えてくれたの。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	call on|寄る|verb|visit someone or something	her way|帰る途中|noun|the route that she takes	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a town in the story
Oh, it is simply dreadful!	ああ、本当にひどい!	simply|本当に|adverb|in a simple manner	dreadful|ひどい|adjective|causing fear or dread
What is the use of trying to improve anything?”	何かを改善しようと努力しても何の役に立つというのか?」	use|役に立つ|noun|the purpose for which something is designed or intended	try|努力する|verb|make an effort to do something	improve|改善する|verb|make or become better

“What is dreadful?” asked Oliver Sloane, arriving at this moment with a bandbox he had brought from town for Marilla.	「何がひどいんだ?」とオリバー・スローンが尋ねた。ちょうどそのとき、彼は町からマリラのために持ってきた帽子箱を持って到着したところだった。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	arrive|到着する|verb|reach a destination	moment|ちょうどそのとき|noun|a very brief period of time	bring|持ってくる|verb|take or carry someone or something with oneself to a place	town|町|noun|an urban area that has a name, defined boundaries, and local government, and that is generally larger than a village and smaller than a city	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name

“Haven’t you heard?” said Jane wrathfully.	「聞いてないの?」とジェーンは怒ったように言った。	haven't|聞いていない|auxiliary verb|have not	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	wrathfully|怒ったように|adverb|in a very angry way
“Well, its simply this. . . Joshua Pye has gone and painted the hall blue instead of green . . . a deep, brilliant blue, the shade they use for painting carts and wheelbarrows.	「ええ、ただこうなのよ・・・ジョシュア・パイが行って、ホールを緑の代わりに青く塗ってしまったの・・・深く鮮やかな青、荷車や手押し車を塗るのに使う色合い。	Joshua Pye|ジョシュア・パイ|noun|a character in the story	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another	paint|塗る|verb|cover the surface of (something) with paint or a similar substance	hall|ホール|noun|a large room in a public building	blue|青|noun|a color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	instead of|代わりに|preposition|as an alternative to	green|緑|noun|a color intermediate between blue and yellow, as of fresh grass	deep|深い|adjective|extending far down from the top or surface	brilliant|鮮やかな|adjective|very bright or vivid	shade|色合い|noun|a color, especially with regard to its light and dark qualities	use|使う|verb|convert to one's own purposes or for one's own ends	painting|塗装|noun|the process or art of using paint	cart|荷車|noun|a small vehicle with two wheels that is pulled or pushed by a person or animal	wheelbarrow|手押し車|noun|a small cart with a single wheel at the front and two handles at the back that is pushed by a person
And Mrs. Lynde says it is the most hideous color for a building, especially when combined with a red roof, that she ever saw or imagined.	それにリンド夫人は、建物に塗るには最も恐ろしい色で、特に赤い屋根と組み合わせると、今まで見たことも想像したこともないほどひどいと言ってるよ。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	hideous|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking	color|色|noun|the property possessed by an object of producing different sensations on the eye as a result of the way it reflects or emits light	building|建物|noun|a structure with a roof and walls, such as a house or factory	combine|組み合わせる|verb|join or merge	roof|屋根|noun|the structure forming the upper covering of a building or vehicle	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case
You could simply have knocked me down with a feather when I heard it.	それを聞いたとき、私はただ羽で私を打ち倒すことができた。	knock down|打ち倒す|verb|to cause to fall by striking	feather|羽|noun|one of the light appendages growing from a bird's skin
It’s heartbreaking, after all the trouble we’ve had.”	私たちが抱えてきたすべての問題の後で、それは悲痛なことだよ。」	heartbreaking|悲痛な|adjective|causing a lot of sadness or emotional pain	after|後に|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	trouble|問題|noun|difficulty or problems

“How on earth could such a mistake have happened?” wailed Diana.	「いったいどうしてこんな間違いが起こったのでしょう?」ダイアナは嘆いた。	on earth|いったい|adverb|used to emphasize a question	mistake|間違い|noun|an action or judgment that is misguided or wrong	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur	wail|嘆く|verb|cry or lament loudly

The blame of this unmerciful disaster was eventually narrowed down to the Pyes.	この無慈悲な災害の責任は、最終的にパイズに絞られた。	blame|責任|noun|the state or fact of having done something wrong	unmerciful|無慈悲な|adjective|showing no mercy	disaster|災害|noun|a sudden event, such as an accident or a natural catastrophe, that causes great damage or loss of life	eventually|最終的に|adverb|in the end; finally	narrow down|絞る|verb|to reduce the number of possibilities or choices
The Improvers had decided to use Morton-Harris paints and the Morton-Harris paint cans were numbered according to a color card.	改良協会はモートン・ハリスの塗料を使うことに決めていたが、モートン・ハリスの塗料缶は色見本帳に従って番号が付けられていた。	The Improvers|改良協会|noun|a group of people who are trying to make something better	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	Morton-Harris|モートン・ハリス|noun|a brand of paint	paint|塗料|noun|a liquid that is put on the surface of objects	can|缶|noun|a cylindrical container to hold liquid	number|番号|noun|a symbol or figure representing a particular quantity and used in counting and making calculations	color card|色見本帳|noun|a card with a sample of a color on it
A purchaser chose his shade on the card and ordered by the accompanying number.	購入者は見本帳で色合いを選び、付随する番号で注文する。	purchaser|購入者|noun|a person who buys something	choose|選ぶ|verb|pick out or select from a number of alternatives	shade|色合い|noun|a colour, especially with regard to its light or dark quality	card|見本帳|noun|a piece of thick, stiff paper or thin pasteboard, especially one used for writing or printing on	order|注文する|verb|give instructions to make, supply, or deliver something
Number 147 was the shade of green desired and when Mr. Roger Pye sent word to the Improvers by his son, John Andrew, that he was going to town and would get their paint for them, the Improvers told John Andrew to tell his father to get 147.	147番が希望の緑の色合いで、ロジャー・パイ氏が息子のジョン・アンドリューに、町に行って塗料を買ってくると改良協会に伝えさせた時、改良協会はジョン・アンドリューに父親に147番を買うように伝えるように言った。	number|番号|noun|a symbol or figure representing a particular quantity and used to distinguish it from others	shade|色合い|noun|a colour, especially with regard to its light or dark quality	green|緑|noun|the colour intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	desire|希望|verb|want or wish for	Roger Pye|ロジャー・パイ|noun|a character in the story	send word|伝える|verb|send a message	Improvers|改良協会|noun|a group of people who are trying to make something better	John Andrew|ジョン・アンドリュー|noun|a character in the story	town|町|noun|an urban area that has a name, defined boundaries, and local government, and that is generally larger than a village and smaller than a city	paint|塗料|noun|a liquid that is put on the surface of objects	get|買う|verb|obtain by purchase	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words
John Andrew always averred that he did so, but Mr. Roger Pye as stanchly declared that John Andrew told him 157; and there the matter stands to this day.	ジョン・アンドリューはいつもそうしたと断言したが、ロジャー・パイ氏はジョン・アンドリューが157番だと言ったと断固として主張し、この問題は今日まで続いている。	John Andrew|ジョン・アンドリュー|noun|a man's name	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	aver|断言する|verb|state or assert something as a fact	Roger Pye|ロジャー・パイ|noun|a man's name	stanchly|断固として|adverb|in a determined manner	declare|主張する|verb|state or assert something as a fact	matter|問題|noun|a subject of concern	stand|続く|verb|be in a specified state or condition

That night there was blank dismay in every Avonlea house where an Improver lived.	その夜、改良協会員が住むアヴォンリーの家々はどこもがっかりしていた。	that night|その夜|noun|the night of the day just past	there be|～がある|verb|exist	blank dismay|がっかり|noun|a feeling of fear or shock, especially at something unexpected	every Avonlea house|アヴォンリーの家々|noun|all the houses in Avonlea	where|どこも|adverb|in or to the place that	an Improver|改良協会員|noun|a member of the Avonlea Village Improvement Society	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home
The gloom at Green Gables was so intense that it quenched even Davy.	グリーン・ゲイブルズの暗さは、デイビーでさえも消してしまうほど強烈だった。	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a house	gloom|暗さ|noun|a state of depression or despondency	intense|強烈な|adjective|of extreme force, degree, or strength	quench|消す|verb|put out (a fire)	even|でさえも|adverb|to a greater extent than was expected or usual	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name
Anne wept and would not be comforted.	アンは泣き、慰めようとしても慰められなかった。	weep|泣く|verb|shed tears	would not be comforted|慰めようとしても慰められなかった|verb|be consoled or relieved

“I must cry, even if I am almost seventeen, Marilla,” she sobbed.	「もうすぐ17歳になるけど、泣かずにはいられないよ、マリラ」と彼女はすすり泣いた。	must|～せずにはいられない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; have to	even if|～だとしても|conjunction|although; even though	almost|もうすぐ|adverb|very nearly; all but	seventeen|17歳|noun|the number 17	sob|すすり泣く|verb|cry with short convulsive gasps
“It is so mortifying.	「とても悔しいよ。	mortifying|悔しい|adjective|causing a feeling of shame or humiliation
And it sounds the death knell of our society.	そしてそれは私たちの社会の死の鐘を鳴らす。	sound|鳴らす|verb|make or cause to make a sound	death knell|死の鐘|noun|a sound or event that announces or signals the end of something
We’ll simply be laughed out of existence.”	私たちはただ笑い飛ばされるだけだ。」	be laughed out of existence|笑い飛ばされる|verb|be ridiculed or mocked so much that one's reputation is ruined

In life, as in dreams, however, things often go by contraries.	しかし、人生では夢のように、物事はしばしば逆に進む。	in life|人生では|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	as in|のように|preposition|used to introduce a comparison	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	however|しかし|adverb|nevertheless; on the other hand	often|しばしば|adverb|frequently; many times	go by|進む|verb|pass	contrary|逆|noun|the opposite
The Avonlea people did not laugh;	アヴォンリーの人々は笑わなかった。	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter
they were too angry.	彼らは怒りすぎた。	angry|怒る|adjective|feeling or showing anger
Their money had gone to paint the hall and consequently they felt themselves bitterly aggrieved by the mistake.	彼らのお金はホールの塗装に使われ、その結果、彼らは間違いにひどく憤慨した。	money|お金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes	go|使われる|verb|be used or consumed	paint|塗装|noun|a liquid that is spread over the surface of objects	hall|ホール|noun|a large room in a public building	consequently|その結果|adverb|as a result; therefore	mistake|間違い|noun|an action or judgment that is misguided or wrong
Public indignation centered on the Pyes.	世間の憤りはパイ家に向けられた。	public|世間|adjective|of or concerning the people as a whole	indignation|憤り|noun|anger aroused by something unjust, unworthy, or mean	center|向ける|verb|direct or focus toward a particular point
Roger Pye and John Andrew had bungled the matter between them;	ロジャー・パイとジョン・アンドリューは二人の間で問題をしくじった。	Roger Pye|ロジャー・パイ|noun|a character in the story	John Andrew|ジョン・アンドリュー|noun|a character in the story	bungle|しくじる|verb|do or make in a clumsy way
and as for Joshua Pye, he must be a born fool not to suspect there was something wrong when he opened the cans and saw the color of the paint.	ジョシュア・パイは缶を開けてペンキの色を見たときに何かがおかしいと疑わない生まれつきの馬鹿に違いない。	as for|～については|preposition|with regard to; concerning	Joshua Pye|ジョシュア・パイ|noun|a character in the story	must|違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	be born|生まれつき|verb|come into existence	fool|馬鹿|noun|a person who lacks judgment or sense	suspect|疑う|verb|have an idea or impression of the existence, presence, or truth of (something) without certain proof	something|何か|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	wrong|おかしい|adjective|not correct or right; mistaken	open|開ける|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	can|缶|noun|a cylindrical container to hold liquid	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually	color|色|noun|the property possessed by an object of producing different sensations on the eye as a result of the way it reflects or emits light
Joshua Pye, when thus animadverted upon, retorted that the Avonlea taste in colors was no business of his, whatever his private opinion might be;	ジョシュア・パイは、このように非難されると、彼の個人的な意見がどうであれ、色彩に関するアヴォンリーの趣味は彼には関係ないと反論した。	Joshua Pye|ジョシュア・パイ|noun|a character in the story	animadvert|非難する|verb|express criticism or disapproval	retort|反論する|verb|say something in answer, especially angrily	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	taste|趣味|noun|a person's liking for something	color|色彩|noun|the property possessed by an object of producing different sensations on the eye as a result of the way it reflects or emits light	private|個人的な|adjective|belonging to or for the use of one particular person or group of people only	opinion|意見|noun|a view or judgment formed about something, not necessarily based on fact or knowledge
he had been hired to paint the hall, not to talk about it;	彼はホールを塗装するために雇われたのであって、それについて話すために雇われたのではない。	hire|雇う|verb|employ for wages	paint|塗装する|verb|apply paint to	hall|ホール|noun|a large room for meetings, concerts, etc.
and he meant to have his money for it.	そして彼はそのためにお金をもらうつもりだった。	mean to|つもりである|verb|have as one's intention	have|もらう|verb|receive	money|お金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes

The Improvers paid him his money in bitterness of spirit, after consulting Mr. Peter Sloane, who was a magistrate.	改良協会は治安判事であるピーター・スローン氏に相談した後、彼に苦々しくお金を支払った。	Improvers|改良協会|noun|a group of people who are trying to make something better	pay|支払う|verb|give money that is owed or due	money|お金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes	bitterness|苦々しさ|noun|the quality of being bitter	spirit|精神|noun|the nonphysical part of a person that is the seat of emotions and character	consult|相談する|verb|seek information or advice from	Peter Sloane|ピーター・スローン|noun|a character in the story	magistrate|治安判事|noun|a civil officer with power to administer and enforce law

“You’ll have to pay it,” Peter told him.	「支払わなければならない」とピーターは彼に言った。	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	pay|支払う|verb|give money that is owed or due	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words
“You can’t hold him responsible for the mistake, since he claims he was never told what the color was supposed to be but just given the cans and told to go ahead.	「彼は色がどうあるべきか決して言われず、ただ缶を渡されて塗れと言われただけだと主張しているので、彼に間違いの責任を負わせることはできない。	hold responsible|責任を負わせる|verb|to make someone responsible for something	mistake|間違い|noun|an error in action, calculation, opinion, or judgment caused by poor reasoning, carelessness, insufficient knowledge, etc.	claim|主張する|verb|to state or assert that something is the case	color|色|noun|the property possessed by an object of producing different sensations on the eye as a result of the way it reflects or emits light	be supposed to|するべきである|verb|to be expected or required to do something	can|缶|noun|a cylindrical container to hold liquid	go ahead|塗れ|verb|to proceed or continue
But it’s a burning shame and that hall certainly does look awful.”	しかし、それはとても恥ずかしいことであり、そのホールは確かにひどく見える。」	burning shame|とても恥ずかしいこと|noun|a very embarrassing or shameful situation	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely	look awful|ひどく見える|verb|appear very bad

The luckless Improvers expected that Avonlea would be more prejudiced than ever against them;	不運な改良協会は、アヴォンリーがこれまで以上に彼らに対して偏見を持つだろうと予想した。	luckless|不運な|adjective|having bad luck	Improvers|改良協会|noun|a group of people who are trying to make something better	expect|予想する|verb|regard as likely to happen	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	prejudiced|偏見を持つ|adjective|having or showing a dislike or distrust that is derived from prejudice; biased	than ever|これまで以上に|adverb|more than ever before
but instead, public sympathy veered around in their favor.	しかし、代わりに、世間の同情は彼らに有利に働いた。	public|世間の|adjective|of or concerning the people as a whole	sympathy|同情|noun|a feeling of pity or sorrow for the sufferings or misfortunes of others	veer|働く|verb|change direction suddenly
People thought the eager, enthusiastic little band who had worked so hard for their object had been badly used.	人々は、目的のために一生懸命働いてきた熱心で熱狂的な小さな集団がひどい目に遭ったと思った。	eager|熱心な|adjective|strongly wanting to do or have something	enthusiastic|熱狂的な|adjective|having or showing great interest or excitement	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	band|集団|noun|a group of people who have something in common	work hard|一生懸命働く|verb|to work with a lot of effort	object|目的|noun|the purpose or aim of something	badly|ひどく|adverb|in a bad manner	use|目に遭う|verb|to convert to one's own purpose or advantage
Mrs. Lynde told them to keep on and show the Pyes that there really were people in the world who could do things without making a muddle of them.	リンド夫人は、彼らに、この世には混乱を起こさずに物事を成し遂げることができる人々が本当にいることをパイ家に見せてやれと言った。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	keep on|続ける|verb|continue doing something	show|見せる|verb|cause or allow to be seen	Pyes|パイ家|noun|the family of the Pyes	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	muddle|混乱|noun|a state of confusion or disorder	make|起こす|verb|cause to happen	thing|物事|noun|an object or entity
Mr. Major Spencer sent them word that he would clean out all the stumps along the road front of his farm and seed it down with grass at his own expense;	スペンサー少佐は、自分の農場の道路沿いの切り株をすべて取り除き、自費で草の種をまくと伝えた。	Mr. Major Spencer|スペンサー少佐|noun|a character in the story	send word|伝える|verb|to communicate with someone	clean out|取り除く|verb|to remove something completely	stump|切り株|noun|the part of a tree that remains in the ground after the tree has been cut down	along|沿い|preposition|on or beside the length of	road|道路|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	front|前|noun|the side or part of something that faces forward or toward the viewer	farm|農場|noun|an area of land and its buildings used for growing crops and raising animals	seed|種|noun|a small object produced by a plant that can develop into a new plant	down|まく|verb|to put something in a lower position	grass|草|noun|a plant with narrow leaves that grows in a lawn or field	expense|費用|noun|a cost incurred in making or doing something
and Mrs. Hiram Sloane called at the school one day and beckoned Anne mysteriously out into the porch to tell her that if the “Sassiety” wanted to make a geranium bed at the crossroads in the spring they needn’t be afraid of her cow, for she would see that the marauding animal was kept within safe bounds.	ある日、ハイラム・スローン夫人が学校に電話をかけてきて、アンを不思議そうにポーチに呼び出し、「サシエティ」が春に十字路にゼラニウムの花壇を作りたいのであれば、彼女の牛を恐れる必要はないと言った。	Mrs. Hiram Sloane|ハイラム・スローン夫人|noun|the wife of Hiram Sloane	call|電話をかける|verb|to communicate with (someone) by telephone	one day|ある日|noun|at some unspecified time in the future	beckon|手招きする|verb|to signal or summon with a gesture	mysteriously|不思議そうに|adverb|in a mysterious manner	porch|ポーチ|noun|a covered platform at an entrance to a building	tell|言う|verb|to communicate (something) to (someone) in words	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	want|したい|verb|to feel a need or a wish for	make|作る|verb|to bring into existence	geranium|ゼラニウム|noun|a plant of the genus Geranium	bed|花壇|noun|a piece of ground in which plants are grown	crossroads|十字路|noun|an intersection of two or more roads	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	need|必要|noun|a requirement for something	be afraid of|恐れる|verb|to be scared of	cow|牛|noun|a large domesticated ungulate mammal	for|なぜなら|conjunction|because	see|わかる|verb|to perceive or notice	marauding|略奪する|adjective|wandering in search of plunder	animal|動物|noun|a living organism of the kingdom Animalia	keep|保つ|verb|to cause to remain in a specified state	within|以内|preposition|inside the limits of	bound|範囲|noun|a limit or boundary
Even Mr. Harrison chuckled, if he chuckled at all, in private, and was all sympathy outwardly.	ハリソン氏でさえ、もし笑ったとしても、内緒で笑い、外面的には同情していた。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man	chuckle|笑う|verb|laugh quietly or inwardly	privately|内緒で|adverb|in a private manner	sympathy|同情|noun|a feeling of pity or sorrow for the sufferings or misfortunes of others

“Never mind, Anne.	「気にするな、アン。	never mind|気にするな|verb|don't worry about it	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
Most paints fade uglier every year but that blue is as ugly as it can be to begin with, so it’s bound to fade prettier.	ほとんどの塗料は年々醜く色あせていくが、あの青は最初から醜い色なので、色あせればもっときれいになるに違いない。	most|ほとんどの|adjective|the majority of	paint|塗料|noun|a liquid that is put on the surface of objects	fade|色あせる|verb|lose brightness or vividness	ugly|醜い|adjective|unpleasant to look at	year|年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit of the sun	begin with|最初から|verb|start with	bound to|違いない|adjective|certain to happen	pretty|きれい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear
And the roof is shingled and painted all right.	屋根は瓦を葺いて塗装もしてある。	roof|屋根|noun|the structure forming the upper covering of a building or vehicle	shingle|瓦|noun|a thin piece of wood, slate, or other material, used as a roof covering	paint|塗装|verb|cover the surface of (something) with paint or a similar substance
Folks will be able to sit in the hall after this without being leaked on.	これで、ホールに座っていても雨漏りすることはなくなるだろう。	be able to|できる|auxiliary verb|have the ability to	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	hall|ホール|noun|a large room in a public building	leak|雨漏り|noun|a hole or crack that allows water or other liquid to pass through
You’ve accomplished so much anyhow.”	とにかく、あなたはよくやったよ」	accomplish|成し遂げる|verb|successfully complete something

“But Avonlea’s blue hall will be a byword in all the neighboring settlements from this time out,” said Anne bitterly.	「でも、これからは近隣の集落で、アヴォンリーの青いホールが話題になるよ」とアンは苦々しく言った。	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	hall|ホール|noun|a large room in a public building	byword|話題|noun|a person or thing that is a striking example of something	neighboring|近隣の|adjective|living or located near or next to each other	settlement|集落|noun|a small village or group of houses

And it must be confessed that it was.	確かにそうだった。	must|確かに|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	be confessed|そうだった|verb|admit or state that one has done something that one is ashamed or embarrassed about


## Chapter X: Davy in Search of a Sensation	第十章: デイビーの冒険	Chapter X|第十章|noun|the tenth chapter	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	in search of|を求めて|preposition|trying to find	sensation|冒険|noun|an unusual or exciting experience

Anne, walking home from school through the Birch Path one November afternoon, felt convinced afresh that life was a very wonderful thing.	十一月のある午後、アンは学校から帰る途中、白樺の小道を歩きながら、人生は素晴らしいものだと改めて確信した。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	one November afternoon|十一月のある午後|noun|an afternoon in November	Birch Path|白樺の小道|noun|a path through a birch forest	feel convinced|確信する|verb|feel certain about something	afresh|改めて|adverb|in a new or different way	life|人生|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	wonderful|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive
The day had been a good day;	今日はいい日だった。	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset	be|だった|verb|to exist or live	good|いい|adjective|to be desired or approved of
all had gone well in her little kingdom.	彼女の小さな王国ではすべてが順調だった。	all|すべて|pronoun|the whole amount of	go well|順調である|verb|proceed smoothly	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	kingdom|王国|noun|a country, state, or territory ruled by a king or queen
St. Clair Donnell had not fought any of the other boys over the question of his name;	セント・クレア・ドネルは、自分の名前のことで他の男の子と喧嘩したことはなかった。	St. Clair Donnell|セント・クレア・ドネル|noun|a boy's name	fight|喧嘩する|verb|take part in a violent confrontation	question|こと|noun|a matter requiring resolution or discussion	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to
Prillie Rogerson’s face had been so puffed up from the effects of toothache that she did not once try to coquette with the boys in her vicinity.	プリリー・ロジャーソンは歯痛のせいで顔が腫れあがっていたので、近くの男の子たちと一度も浮気しようとしなかった。	Prillie Rogerson|プリリー・ロジャーソン|noun|a character in the story	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	puff up|腫れあがる|verb|swell or cause to swell	toothache|歯痛|noun|a pain in or around a tooth	vicinity|近く|noun|the area near or surrounding a place	coquette|浮気する|verb|flirt with someone
Barbara Shaw had met with only one accident . . . spilling a dipper of water over the floor . . . and Anthony Pye had not been in school at all.	バーバラ・ショーはたった一度の事故に遭っただけだった。床に水をこぼしてしまったのだ。そしてアンソニー・パイは学校に全く来ていなかった。	Barbara Shaw|バーバラ・ショー|noun|a character in the story	meet with|遭う|verb|experience or encounter	accident|事故|noun|an unfortunate event that happens unexpectedly and usually results in harm or damage	only|たった|adverb|no more than; solely	once|一度|adverb|on one occasion or for one time only	spill|こぼす|verb|cause or allow (liquid) to flow over the edge of its container, especially accidentally	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room or other similar compartment	Anthony Pye|アンソニー・パイ|noun|a character in the story	not at all|全く|adverb|to no extent or degree; in no way

“What a nice month this November has been!” said Anne, who had never quite got over her childish habit of talking to herself.	「この11月はなんて素敵な月だったのでしょう!」とアンは言った。彼女は独り言を言うという子供じみた癖をまだ完全には克服していなかった。	What a nice month|なんて素敵な月|noun phrase|a month that is pleasant	this November|この11月|noun phrase|the month of November in the current year	has been|だった|auxiliary verb|have been	said|言った|verb|say	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	who had never quite got over|まだ完全には克服していなかった|relative clause|who had not yet completely overcome	her childish habit|子供じみた癖|noun phrase|a habit that is typical of a child	of talking to herself|独り言を言う|noun phrase|the act of talking to oneself
“November is usually such a disagreeable month . . . as if the year had suddenly found out that she was growing old and could do nothing but weep and fret over it.	「11月はたいていとても不愉快な月です。まるで年が突然自分が年をとっていることに気づき、泣いて悔しがるしかできないかのよう。	November|11月|noun|the eleventh month of the year	usually|たいてい|adverb|in most cases; more often than not	disagreeable|不愉快な|adjective|unpleasant	month|月|noun|one of the twelve divisions of the year	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	year|年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit of the sun	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	find out|気づく|verb|discover or notice	grow old|年をとる|verb|become old	do nothing but|しかできない|verb|be able to do only	weep|泣く|verb|shed tears	fret|悔しがる|verb|be worried or unhappy
This year is growing old gracefully . . . just like a stately old lady who knows she can be charming even with gray hair and wrinkles.	今年は優雅に年をとっています。まるで白髪やしわがあっても魅力的でいられると知っている威厳のある老婦人のように。	grow old|年をとる|verb|become old	gracefully|優雅に|adverb|in a graceful manner	stately|威厳のある|adjective|dignified and impressive in appearance or manner	old lady|老婦人|noun|an elderly woman	gray hair|白髪|noun|hair that has turned white or gray	wrinkle|しわ|noun|a small fold or crease in the skin
We’ve had lovely days and delicious twilights.	素敵な日々とおいしい夕暮れがありました。	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	day|日々|noun|the time from sunrise to sunset	delicious|おいしい|adjective|very pleasant to taste	twilight|夕暮れ|noun|the soft light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon
This last fortnight has been so peaceful, and even Davy has been almost well-behaved.	この2週間はとても平和で、デイビーでさえほとんど行儀よくしていました。	last|この|adjective|most recent	fortnight|2週間|noun|a period of two weeks	peaceful|平和な|adjective|free from disturbance; tranquil	even|でさえ|adverb|to an unexpected extent	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	well-behaved|行儀のよい|adjective|acting in a polite and proper way
I really think he is improving a great deal.	彼は本当に大いに進歩していると思います。	improve|進歩する|verb|become better	a great deal|大いに|adverb|to a great extent; very much
How quiet the woods are today . . . not a murmur except that soft wind purring in the treetops!	今日は森がとても静かです。木のてっぺんでそよぐそよ風以外は何も聞こえません。	how quiet|とても静か|adjective|making little or no noise	woods|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	today|今日|noun|the present day	murmur|つぶやき|noun|a low continuous sound	except|以外|preposition|not including; other than	soft|そよぐ|adjective|not rough or violent; gentle	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air	purr|そよぐ|verb|make a low continuous vibratory sound like that made by a cat	treetop|木のてっぺん|noun|the uppermost part of a tree
It sounds like surf on a faraway shore.	遠くの海岸で波が砕ける音のようです。	sound|音|noun|a mechanical wave that is an oscillation of pressure transmitted through a solid, liquid, or gas, composed of frequencies within the range of hearing and of a level sufficiently strong to be heard or felt	faraway|遠くの|adjective|very distant in space or time	shore|海岸|noun|the land along the edge of a large body of water
How dear the woods are!	森はなんて愛しいのでしょう!	dear|愛しい|adjective|regarded with deep affection
You beautiful trees!	美しい木々よ!	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	tree|木|noun|a woody perennial plant typically having a main stem or trunk and generally a distinct elevated crown
I love every one of you as a friend.”	私はあなたたちみんなを友達として愛しています。」	every one|みんな|noun|each person	friend|友達|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection

Anne paused to throw her arm about a slim young birch and kiss its cream-white trunk.	アンは立ち止まって、細い若い白樺に腕を回し、クリーム色の幹にキスをした。	throw one's arm about|腕を回す|verb|put one's arm around	slim|細い|adjective|of small width or thickness	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	birch|白樺|noun|a deciduous tree with a smooth, silvery bark	kiss|キスをする|verb|touch or caress with the lips as a sign of love, affection, greeting, or reverence
Diana, rounding a curve in the path, saw her and laughed.	ダイアナは、小道の曲がり角を曲がると、彼女を見て笑った。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	round|曲がる|verb|turn or cause to turn around an axis or center	curve|曲がり角|noun|a smooth, continuous bend without angles	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter

“Anne Shirley, you’re only pretending to be grown up.	「アン・シャーリー、あなたは大人になったふりをしているだけよ。	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	pretend|ふりをする|verb|to act as if something is true when in fact it is not	grow up|大人になる|verb|to become an adult
I believe when you’re alone you’re as much a little girl as you ever were.”	一人の時は、昔と変わらず小さな女の子のままだと思うよ。」	alone|一人の|adjective|without other people	as much as|変わらず|adverb|to the same extent or degree	little girl|小さな女の子|noun|a young female child

“Well, one can’t get over the habit of being a little girl all at once,” said Anne gaily.	「まあ、小さな女の子の習慣を一度に全部克服することはできないよ」とアンは陽気に言った。	get over|克服する|verb|to recover from	all at once|一度に全部|adverb|all together; all at the same time	gaily|陽気に|adverb|in a cheerful manner
“You see, I was little for fourteen years and I’ve only been grown-uppish for scarcely three.	「ほら、私は14年間小さかったし、大人っぽくなったのはたった3年ほどなのよ。	see|ほら|verb|perceive with the eyes	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	fourteen years|14年間|noun|a period of time lasting fourteen years	only|たった|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	grown-uppish|大人っぽい|adjective|having the characteristics of an adult	scarcely|ほど|adverb|barely; hardly
I’m sure I shall always feel like a child in the woods.	森の中ではいつも子供のような気分になるよ。	feel like|気分になる|verb|to be in the mood for	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	woods|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees
These walks home from school are almost the only time I have for dreaming . . . except the half-hour or so before I go to sleep.	学校から家までのこの道のりが、私が夢を見られる唯一の時間なの・・・寝る前の30分ほどを除いてね。	walk home|家まで歩く|verb|walk to one's home	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	only|唯一の|adjective|being the only one	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	dream|夢を見る|verb|have a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	half-hour|30分|noun|a period of 30 minutes	before|前に|preposition|earlier than; in front of
I’m so busy with teaching and studying and helping Marilla with the twins that I haven’t another moment for imagining things.	教えたり勉強したり、マリラが双子を世話するのを手伝ったりで忙しくて、想像する時間がないの。	be busy with|忙しい|verb|be occupied with	teaching|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	studying|勉強する|verb|read and understand something	helping|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing assistance	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a woman's name	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case
You don’t know what splendid adventures I have for a little while after I go to bed in the east gable every night.	毎晩東の切妻の部屋で寝た後、私がどんな素晴らしい冒険をしているか知らないでしょう。	go to bed|寝る|verb|go to sleep	east gable|東の切妻の部屋|noun|the room with a gable facing east	every night|毎晩|adverb|on every night	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive	adventure|冒険|noun|an exciting or unusual experience
I always imagine I’m something very brilliant and triumphant and splendid . . . a great prima donna or a Red Cross nurse or a queen.	私はいつも自分がとても優秀で、勝利を収めていて、素晴らしい存在だと想像しているの・・・偉大なプリマドンナや赤十字の看護師や女王様のような。	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image or concept of	brilliant|優秀な|adjective|exceptionally clever or talented	triumphant|勝利を収めた|adjective|having won a battle or contest	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|magnificent; very impressive	prima donna|プリマドンナ|noun|the principal female singer in an opera	Red Cross|赤十字|noun|an international humanitarian organization	nurse|看護師|noun|a person trained to care for the sick or infirm	queen|女王|noun|the female ruler of an independent state
Last night I was a queen.	昨夜は女王様だったよ。	last night|昨夜|noun|the night before the present day	queen|女王|noun|the female ruler of a kingdom
It’s really splendid to imagine you are a queen.	自分が女王様だと想像するのは本当に素晴らしいよ。	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case	queen|女王|noun|the wife or widow of a king
You have all the fun of it without any of the inconveniences and you can stop being a queen whenever you want to, which you couldn’t in real life.	不便なことは何もなく、楽しいことばかりで、いつでも女王様をやめることができるの。現実ではできないことよね。	have all the fun of|楽しいことばかり|verb|have a lot of fun	without any of the inconveniences|不便なことは何もなく|noun|without any trouble or difficulty	stop being|やめる|verb|cease to be	queen|女王|noun|the female ruler of a kingdom	whenever you want to|いつでも|adverb|at any time	real life|現実|noun|the state of things as they actually exist
But here in the woods I like best to imagine quite different things . . . I’m a dryad living in an old pine, or a little brown wood-elf hiding under a crinkled leaf.	でも、ここ森の中では、全く違うことを想像するのが一番好き・・・私は古い松の木に住むドライアド、あるいはしわくちゃの葉の下に隠れている小さな茶色の森のエルフ。	here|ここ|adverb|in this place	woods|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	like best|一番好き|verb|prefer above all others	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case	different|違う|adjective|not the same as another or each other	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	pine|松|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	dryad|ドライアド|noun|a tree nymph	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	brown|茶色|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the spectrum	wood-elf|森のエルフ|noun|a supernatural being in Germanic mythology	hide|隠れる|verb|be or remain out of sight	crinkled|しわくちゃの|adjective|having a wrinkled surface	leaf|葉|noun|a flattened structure of a plant that is typically green and blade-like
That white birch you caught me kissing is a sister of mine.	私がキスしているのを見かけたあの白樺は私の妹なのよ。	catch|見かける|verb|perceive with the eyes	kiss|キスする|verb|touch with the lips as a sign of love, affection, greeting, or reverence	white birch|白樺|noun|a deciduous tree with white or grayish bark	sister|妹|noun|a girl or woman who has the same parents as another person
The only difference is, she’s a tree and I’m a girl, but that’s no real difference.	唯一の違いは、彼女は木で私は女の子だということだけど、それは本当の違いではないよ。	only|唯一の|adjective|being the only one	difference|違い|noun|the state or fact of being different	tree|木|noun|a woody perennial plant typically having a main stem or trunk and generally a distinct elevated crown	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being	real|本当の|adjective|true; genuine
Where are you going, Diana?”	どこに行くの、ダイアナ?」	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another

“Down to the Dicksons.	「ディクソンのところまで。	down to|まで|preposition|as far as	Dickson|ディクソン|noun|a surname
I promised to help Alberta cut out her new dress.	アルバートの新しいドレスを裁断するのを手伝うと約束したの。	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work	cut out|裁断する|verb|make or shape something by cutting
Can’t you walk down in the evening, Anne, and come home with me?”	夕方歩いて下りてきて、一緒に帰れない?」	walk down|歩いて下りる|verb|go down on foot	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	come home|帰る|verb|return to one's house

“I might . . . since Fred Wright is away in town,” said Anne with a rather too innocent face.	「そうね・・・フレッド・ライトが町に出かけているからね」とアンは少し無邪気すぎる顔で言った。	might|そうね|auxiliary verb|expressing possibility or probability	since|からね|conjunction|for the reason that; because	away|出かけている|adverb|from a place	town|町|noun|a human settlement larger than a village but smaller than a city	said|言った|verb|utter words so as to convey information, an opinion, a feeling, etc.	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear

Diana blushed, tossed her head, and walked on.	ダイアナは顔を赤らめ、頭を振り、歩き続けた。	blush|顔を赤らめる|verb|become red in the face	toss|頭を振る|verb|throw or roll about	walk on|歩き続ける|verb|continue walking
She did not look offended, however.	しかし、彼女は怒ったようには見えなかった。	not look|見えなかった|verb|not appear to be	offended|怒った|adjective|resentful or annoyed, typically as a result of a perceived insult

Anne fully intended to go down to the Dicksons’ that evening, but she did not.	アンはその夜ディクソン家に行くつもりだったが、行かなかった。	fully intend|行くつもりだった|verb|have as one's purpose or intention	go down|行く|verb|move from a higher to a lower place	that evening|その夜|noun|the evening of the day that is being talked about	but|しかし|conjunction|on the contrary; rather	not|行かなかった|adverb|a word that expresses negation
When she arrived at Green Gables she found a state of affairs which banished every other thought from her mind.	グリーン・ゲイブルズに着くと、彼女は頭から他の考えをすべて追い払うような状況に直面した。	arrive|着く|verb|reach a destination	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a farm	find|直面する|verb|discover or notice	state of affairs|状況|noun|the current situation	banish|追い払う|verb|send (someone) away from a country or place as an official punishment	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind
Marilla met her in the yard . . . a wild-eyed Marilla.	マリラが庭で彼女を迎えた・・・目が血走ったマリラだった。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	meet|迎える|verb|come into the presence of	yard|庭|noun|a piece of land next to a house or other building that is covered with grass and plants and is used for relaxing, playing, or growing plants	wild-eyed|目が血走った|adjective|having a wild or frantic look in one's eyes

“Anne, Dora is lost!”	「アン、ドラが行方不明なの!」	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Dora|ドラ|noun|a character in the story	be lost|行方不明だ|verb|be unable to find one's way

“Dora! Lost!”	「ドラが! 行方不明!」	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	lost|行方不明|adjective|unable to be found
Anne looked at Davy, who was swinging on the yard gate, and detected merriment in his eyes.	アンは庭の門にぶら下がっているデイビーを見ると、彼の目に浮かぶ陽気な色を見つけた。	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	swing|ぶら下がる|verb|move or cause to move back and forth or from side to side	detect|見つける|verb|discover or notice the existence or presence of	merriment|陽気な色|noun|gaiety or lightheartedness
“Davy, do you know where she is?”	「デイビー、ドラがどこにいるか知ってる?」	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	do you know|知ってる|verb|be aware of the existence, facts, or state of	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place or position

“No, I don’t,” said Davy stoutly.	「知らない」とデイビーは断言した。	stoutly|断言する|adverb|in a determined manner	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“I haven’t seen her since dinner time, cross my heart.”	「夕食の時から見ていない、誓ってもいい」	haven't seen|見ていない|verb|have not seen	dinner time|夕食の時|noun|the time of the evening meal	cross my heart|誓ってもいい|verb|make a solemn promise

“I’ve been away ever since one o’clock,” said Marilla.	「私は一時からずっと出かけていた」とマリラは言った。	ever since|ずっと|adverb|continuously from a particular time in the past	one o'clock|一時|noun|one hour after noon	said|言った|verb|utter words so as to convey information, an opinion, a feeling, etc.
“Thomas Lynde took sick all of a sudden and Rachel sent up for me to go at once.	「トーマス・リンドが急に病気になって、レイチェルがすぐに来るようにと迎えに来たんだ。	Thomas Lynde|トーマス・リンド|noun|a character in the story	take sick|病気になる|verb|become ill	all of a sudden|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	Rachel|レイチェル|noun|a character in the story	send up|迎えに来る|verb|cause to come up	at once|すぐに|adverb|immediately
When I left here Dora was playing with her doll in the kitchen and Davy was making mud pies behind the barn.	私がここを出た時、ドラは台所で人形で遊んでいて、デイビーは納屋の裏で泥パイを作っていた。	leave|出る|verb|go away from a place	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	doll|人形|noun|a small model of a human being used as a child's toy	barn|納屋|noun|a large farm building used for storing grain or housing livestock
I only got home half an hour ago . . . and no Dora to be seen.	家に帰ったのはたった30分前で・・・ドラはどこにもいなかった。	only|たった|adverb|merely; just	half an hour ago|30分前|noun|30 minutes before the present time	no Dora|ドラはいない|noun|Dora is not present	to be seen|どこにもいない|verb|to be visible
Davy declares he never saw her since I left.”	デイビーは私が出かけた後彼女を見ていないと言い張っている。」	declare|言い張る|verb|state or announce something in an open or emphatic way	never|一度も～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	since|～以来|preposition|in the intervening period between (the time mentioned) and the time under consideration, typically the present	leave|出かける|verb|go away from a place

“Neither I did,” avowed Davy solemnly.	「私も見ていない」とデイビーは真面目な顔で言った。	neither|私も|conjunction|not either; also not	solemnly|真面目な顔で|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner

“She must be somewhere around,” said Anne.	「どこかにいるはずよ」とアンは言った。	must|～に違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	somewhere|どこか|adverb|in or to some place	around|あたり|adverb|in or near a place
“She would never wander far away alone . . . you know how timid she is.	「一人で遠くへ行くはずがないわ・・・ドラがどれだけ臆病か知ってるでしょ。	wander|行く|verb|move about aimlessly or unsystematically	far away|遠く|adverb|at a great distance	alone|一人で|adverb|without other people	timid|臆病な|adjective|showing a lack of courage or confidence
Perhaps she has fallen asleep in one of the rooms.”	どこかの部屋で眠っているのかもしれないよ。」	perhaps|おそらく|adverb|possibly; maybe	fall asleep|眠る|verb|go to sleep	one|1つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling

Marilla shook her head.	マリラは首を横に振った。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements

“I’ve hunted the whole house through.	「家中探したよ。	hunt|探す|verb|search for something
But she may be in some of the buildings.”	でも、どこかの建物にいるかもしれないよ。」	be in|いる|verb|be present in	building|建物|noun|a structure with a roof and walls, such as a house or factory

A thorough search followed.	徹底的な捜索が続いた。	thorough|徹底的な|adjective|complete with regard to every detail; exhaustive	search|捜索|noun|an act of searching for something
Every corner of house, yard, and outbuildings was ransacked by those two distracted people.	家、庭、離れ家の隅々まで、この取り乱した二人に荒らされた。	every corner|隅々まで|noun|every part of a place	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	yard|庭|noun|a piece of land, often near a house, where grass, flowers, and other plants grow	outbuilding|離れ家|noun|a building separate from but on the same property as a main house	ransack|荒らす|verb|search through or rummage in something in a careless or hurried way	distract|取り乱す|verb|prevent someone from giving full attention to something
Anne roved the orchards and the Haunted Wood, calling Dora’s name.	アンは果樹園やお化けの森を歩き回り、ドーラの名前を呼んだ。	orchard|果樹園|noun|a place where fruit trees are grown	Haunted Wood|お化けの森|noun|a forest that is said to be haunted by ghosts	call|呼ぶ|verb|to say or shout someone's name in order to attract their attention
Marilla took a candle and explored the cellar.	マリラはろうそくを持って地下室を探した。	take|持つ|verb|hold in one's hand	candle|ろうそく|noun|a solid mass of wax with a wick in the middle that is lit to produce light	explore|探す|verb|travel through (an unfamiliar area) in order to learn about or familiarize oneself with it
Davy accompanied each of them in turn, and was fertile in thinking of places where Dora could possibly be.	デイビーは二人に交互に付き添い、ドーラがいそうな場所を次から次へと思いついた。	accompany|付き添う|verb|go with someone as a companion or escort	each|それぞれ|adjective|every one of two or more people or things	in turn|交互に|adverb|one after the other	fertile|次から次へと|adjective|producing many new ideas	think of|思いつく|verb|produce or create by thinking	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space	possibly|おそらく|adverb|perhaps; maybe
Finally they met again in the yard.	ついに二人は庭で再会した。	finally|ついに|adverb|after a long time, or after a lot of problems	meet|会う|verb|come together with someone by chance or arrangement

“It’s a most mysterious thing,” groaned Marilla.	「まったく不思議なことだ」とマリラはうめいた。	mysterious|不思議な|adjective|difficult or impossible to understand, explain, or identify	groan|うめく|verb|make a deep inarticulate sound in response to pain or despair

“Where can she be?” said Anne miserably	「いったいどこにいるのかしら?」とアンは悲しそうに言った。	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place	can|できる|auxiliary verb|be able to	be|いる|verb|exist or live	miserably|悲しそうに|adverb|in a very unhappy way

“Maybe she’s tumbled into the well,” suggested Davy cheerfully.	「井戸に落ちたのかもしれない」とデイビーは元気よく言った。	tumble|落ちる|verb|fall suddenly	well|井戸|noun|a hole dug in the ground to obtain water

Anne and Marilla looked fearfully into each other’s eyes.	アンとマリラは恐れおののきながら互いの目を見つめた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Marilla|マリラ|noun|Anne's guardian	look into|見つめる|verb|to look at something or someone intently	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision
The thought had been with them both through their entire search but neither had dared to put it into words.	探している間ずっと二人ともそのことを考えていたが、どちらも口に出す勇気はなかった。	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	with|と共に|preposition|in the company of	entire|ずっと|adjective|with no part left out; whole	search|探す|verb|try to find something by looking or otherwise seeking carefully and thoroughly	neither|どちらも|determiner|not either; not one nor the other	dare|勇気がある|verb|have the courage to do something

“She . . . she might have,” whispered Marilla.	「そうかもしれない」とマリラはささやいた。	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female name

Anne, feeling faint and sick, went to the wellbox and peered over.	アンは、めまいと吐き気を覚えながら、井戸の囲いのところまで行き、中を覗き込んだ。	feel faint|めまいを覚える|verb|feel dizzy	feel sick|吐き気を覚える|verb|feel like vomiting	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	peer over|覗き込む|verb|look over or through something
The bucket sat on the shelf inside.	バケツは中の棚に置いてあった。	bucket|バケツ|noun|a cylindrical container with a handle	sit|置いてある|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	shelf|棚|noun|a long, flat piece of wood or rigid material, attached to a wall or forming part of a bookcase or other furniture, that provides a surface for the storage or display of objects
Far down below was a tiny glimmer of still water.	はるか下には、静かな水がかすかにきらめいていた。	far down below|はるか下|adverb|a long way below	tiny|かすか|adjective|very small	glimmer|きらめき|noun|a faint or unsteady light	still|静かな|adjective|not moving or making a sound
The Cuthbert well was the deepest in Avonlea.	カスバート家の井戸はアヴォンリーで一番深かった。	Cuthbert|カスバート|noun|a family name	well|井戸|noun|a hole dug in the ground to obtain water	deep|深い|adjective|having a specified depth	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada
If Dora. . . but Anne could not face the idea.	もしドラが・・・しかしアンはその考えに直面することができなかった。	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	face|直面する|verb|be confronted with	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action
She shuddered and turned away.	彼女は身震いして背を向けた。	shudder|身震いする|verb|tremble or shiver	turn away|背を向ける|verb|turn in the opposite direction

“Run across for Mr. Harrison,” said Marilla, wringing her hands.	「ハリソンさんに走って行って」とマリラは手を絞り合わせながら言った。	run across|走って行く|verb|go to a place by running	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man's name	wring|絞り合わせる|verb|squeeze and twist	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm

“Mr. Harrison and John Henry are both away . . . they went to town today.	「ハリソンさんとジョン・ヘンリーは二人とも留守で・・・今日は町へ行きました。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man's name	John Henry|ジョン・ヘンリー|noun|a man's name	both|二人とも|adjective|the two people or things mentioned	away|留守|adverb|not present; not at home	today|今日|noun|the present day
I’ll go for Mr. Barry.”	バリーさんに行きましょう」	go for|行く|verb|go to fetch or bring	Mr. Barry|バリーさん|noun|a man named Barry

Mr. Barry came back with Anne, carrying a coil of rope to which was attached a claw-like instrument that had been the business end of a grubbing fork.	バリーさんはアンと一緒に戻って来たが、ロープの巻きぐるみを抱えていて、それには掘り出しフォークの先端部分だった爪のような道具が取り付けられていた。	come back|戻って来る|verb|return to a place	carry|抱える|verb|hold and move something from one place to another	coil|巻きぐるみ|noun|a length of something wound or arranged in a spiral	rope|ロープ|noun|a length of strong thick cord made by twisting together strands of fiber	attach|取り付ける|verb|fasten or join something to something else	claw|爪|noun|a curved, pointed horny nail on the foot of an animal or bird	instrument|道具|noun|a tool or implement, especially one for delicate or scientific work	business end|先端部分|noun|the end of a tool that does the work	fork|フォーク|noun|a pronged tool used for eating or serving food
Marilla and Anne stood by, cold and shaken with horror and dread, while Mr. Barry dragged the well, and Davy, astride the gate, watched the group with a face indicative of huge enjoyment.	マリラとアンは恐怖と不安で震えながら立っていたが、バリーさんが井戸をさらっている間、デイビーは門にまたがって、とても楽しそうな顔でその様子を見ていた。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	stand by|立っている|verb|be present but not take part in	cold|寒い|adjective|having a low temperature	shake|震える|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	horror|恐怖|noun|an intense feeling of fear, shock, or disgust	dread|不安|noun|a feeling of fear or worry about something that is going to happen	Mr. Barry|バリーさん|noun|a male given name	drag|さらう|verb|pull or move with difficulty or effort	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	astride|またがる|preposition|with one leg on each side of	gate|門|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an opening in a wall, fence, or hedge	watch|見る|verb|look at or observe attentively	group|様子|noun|a number of people or things that are located, gathered, or classed together	huge|とても|adjective|very great in amount, size, or extent	enjoyment|楽しそう|noun|the state or process of taking delight or pleasure in something

Finally Mr. Barry shook his head, with a relieved air.	ついにバリーさんは安心した様子で首を横に振った。	finally|ついに|adverb|after a long time, or after a lot of problems	Mr. Barry|バリーさん|noun|a man	shake|横に振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side	head|首|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth	relieved|安心した|adjective|free from anxiety or distress	air|様子|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth and forms its atmosphere, especially the air that is breathed by human beings and animals

“She can’t be down there.	「彼女はそこにはいない。	can't|いない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	be down|いる|verb|be in a lower place	there|そこ|adverb|in or at that place
It’s a mighty curious thing where she could have got to, though.	でも、彼女がどこに行ってしまったのか、とても不思議なことだ。	mighty|とても|adjective|very	curious|不思議な|adjective|strange or unusual	thing|こと|noun|a fact or situation
Look here, young man, are you sure you’ve no idea where your sister is?”	おい、坊主、本当に妹がどこにいるかわからないのか?」	look here|おい|interjection|used to attract someone's attention	young man|坊主|noun|a boy or young man	be sure|本当に|verb|be certain or confident about something	no idea|わからない|noun|a lack of knowledge or understanding	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place or position

“I’ve told you a dozen times that I haven’t,” said Davy, with an injured air.	「わからないって何度も言ってるじゃないか」とデイビーは傷ついた様子で言った。	a dozen times|何度も|noun|many times	haven't|わからない|auxiliary verb|have not	said|言った|verb|utter words so as to convey information, an opinion, a feeling or intention, or an instruction	with an injured air|傷ついた様子で|adverb|in a way that shows that one is hurt
“Maybe a tramp come and stole her.”	「たぶん浮浪者が来て、彼女を盗んだんだ」	tramp|浮浪者|noun|a person who travels from place to place and has no permanent home or job	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	steal|盗む|verb|take (something) without permission or legal right and without intending to return it

“Nonsense,” said Marilla sharply, relieved from her horrible fear of the well.	「ばかげたことを」とマリラは井戸への恐ろしい恐怖から解放されて、きっぱりと言った。	nonsense|ばかげたこと|noun|something that is foolish or unreasonable	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	sharply|きっぱりと|adverb|in a sharp manner	relieve|解放される|verb|free from a burden or responsibility	horrible|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking	fear|恐怖|noun|an unpleasant emotion caused by the belief that someone or something is dangerous, likely to cause pain, or a threat
“Anne, do you suppose she could have strayed over to Mr. Harrison’s?	「アン、彼女がハリソンさんのところへ迷い込んだなんてことはないかしら?	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	stray|迷い込む|verb|wander away from the right path or place	over|へ|preposition|to a place on the other side of something	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man named Harrison
She has always been talking about his parrot ever since that time you took her over.”	あの子、あなたが連れて行って以来、ずっとハリソンさんのオウムのことを話していたよ」	ever since|以来|adverb|from the time that	take over|連れて行く|verb|take control of

“I can’t believe Dora would venture so far alone but I’ll go over and see,” said Anne.	「ドラが一人であんな遠くまで行くなんて信じられないけど、行って確かめてみるよ」とアンは言った。	venture|行く|verb|go somewhere or do something that is new, dangerous, or exciting	far|遠く|adverb|a long way	alone|一人で|adverb|without other people	go over|行って確かめる|verb|go to a place	see|確かめる|verb|find out or check

Nobody was looking at Davy just then or it would have been seen that a very decided change came over his face.	ちょうどその時は誰もデイビーを見ていなかったので、彼の顔にとてもはっきりとした変化が現れたのを見逃した。	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; not a single person	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	just then|ちょうどその時|adverb|at that very moment	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	decided|はっきりとした|adjective|having made a decision	change|変化|noun|the act or instance of making or becoming different	come over|現れる|verb|move or travel toward	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear
He quietly slipped off the gate and ran, as fast as his fat legs could carry him, to the barn.	彼は静かに門から抜け出し、太った足が運べる限りの速さで納屋まで走った。	slip off|抜け出す|verb|leave quietly or secretly	gate|門|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an opening in a wall, fence, or hedge	run|走る|verb|move at a speed faster than a walk	fast|速く|adverb|at high speed	fat|太った|adjective|having a lot of flesh	leg|足|noun|one of the two lower limbs that a person or animal uses to stand and walk on	carry|運ぶ|verb|take or bring from one place to another	barn|納屋|noun|a large farm building used for storing grain or housing livestock

Anne hastened across the fields to the Harrison establishment in no very hopeful frame of mind.	アンは、あまり期待もせずに、急いで野原を横切ってハリソン家に向かった。	hasten|急ぐ|verb|move or act quickly	across|横切って|preposition|from one side to the other of	field|野原|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	establishment|家|noun|a place of business	frame of mind|期待|noun|a particular mood or state of mind
The house was locked, the window shades were down, and there was no sign of anything living about the place.	家には鍵がかかり、窓のブラインドは下ろされ、その場所に住んでいるものの気配はなかった。	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	lock|鍵をかける|verb|fasten or secure (something) with a lock	window shade|窓のブラインド|noun|a window covering consisting of a piece of stiff material that is attached to a roller at the top and that can be rolled up or down	down|下ろす|adverb|to or in a lower position or state	sign|気配|noun|an object, quality, or event whose presence or occurrence indicates the probable presence or occurrence of something else	live|住んでいる|verb|have one's permanent home in a particular place
She stood on the veranda and called Dora loudly.	彼女はベランダに立って、ドラを大声で呼んだ。	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight on your feet but not on your knees	veranda|ベランダ|noun|a roofed platform along the outside of a house	call|呼ぶ|verb|cry out to (someone) in order to attract their attention

Ginger, in the kitchen behind her, shrieked and swore with sudden fierceness;	彼女の後ろの台所にいるジンジャーは、突然激しく叫び、悪態をついた。	Ginger|ジンジャー|noun|a spice made from the rhizome of the plant Zingiber officinale	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	shriek|叫ぶ|verb|utter a high-pitched piercing cry	swear|悪態をつく|verb|use offensive language	sudden|突然|adjective|happening or done quickly and without warning	fierceness|激しさ|noun|the quality of being violent or intense
but between his outbursts Anne heard a plaintive cry from the little building in the yard which served Mr. Harrison as a toolhouse.	しかし、彼の爆発の間に、アンはハリソン氏の道具小屋として使われている庭の小さな建物から悲しげな叫び声を聞いた。	between|間に|preposition|in the interval separating two points in time or space	outburst|爆発|noun|a sudden release of strong emotion	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	plaintive|悲しげな|adjective|expressing sorrow or melancholy	cry|叫び声|noun|a loud inarticulate utterance of pain, surprise, or other strong emotion	serve|使われている|verb|be used for a particular purpose or function	toolhouse|道具小屋|noun|a small building for storing tools
Anne flew to the door, unhasped it, and caught up a small mortal with a tearstained face who was sitting forlornly on an upturned nail keg.	アンはドアに飛びつき、掛け金を外し、ひっくり返った釘の樽に寂しそうに座っている涙で汚れた顔の小さな人間を抱き上げた。	fly to|飛びつく|verb|move or travel quickly or suddenly	unhasp|掛け金を外す|verb|unfasten or open by releasing a catch or lock	catch up|抱き上げる|verb|to hold someone or something in one's arms	tearstained|涙で汚れた|adjective|marked with tears	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	forlornly|寂しそうに|adverb|in a sad, lonely, or abandoned way	nail keg|釘の樽|noun|a small barrel that holds nails

“Oh, Dora, Dora, what a fright you have given us!	「ああ、ドラ、ドラ、なんて怖い思いをさせてくれたんだ!	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	fright|怖い思い|noun|a sudden intense feeling of fear
How came you to be here?”	どうしてここに来たの?」	how|どうして|adverb|in what way or manner	come|来た|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	here|ここ|adverb|in this place

“Davy and I came over to see Ginger,” sobbed Dora, “but we couldn’t see him after all, only Davy made him swear by kicking the door.	「デイビーと私はジンジャーに会いに来たんだけど」とドラはすすり泣いた。「結局会えなくて、デイビーがドアを蹴って彼を怒らせただけだった。	come over|やってくる|verb|come to a place	see|会う|verb|meet with	sob|すすり泣く|verb|cry with short convulsive gasps	after all|結局|adverb|in spite of everything	kick|蹴る|verb|strike or propel forcibly with the foot	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building
And then Davy brought me here and run out and shut the door;	そしてデイビーは私をここに連れてきて、走り出てドアを閉めたの。	bring|連れてくる|verb|cause to come to a place	run out|走り出る|verb|leave a place quickly	shut|閉める|verb|move a door or window so as to leave no space
and I couldn’t get out.	私、出られなくなっちゃった。	get out|出る|verb|leave a place
I cried and cried, I was frightened, and oh, I’m so hungry and cold;	泣いて泣いて、怖かったし、ああ、お腹が空いて寒い。	cry|泣く|verb|to shed tears	frightened|怖い|adjective|afraid or anxious	hungry|お腹が空く|adjective|feeling a need or wish to eat	cold|寒い|adjective|having a low temperature
and I thought you’d never come, Anne.”	アン、あなたは来てくれないと思ったよ」	never|決して～ない|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker

“Davy?” But Anne could say no more.	「デイビー?」しかしアンはそれ以上何も言えなかった。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	could say no more|それ以上何も言えなかった|verb|be unable to say anything more
She carried Dora home with a heavy heart.	アンは重い気持ちでドーラを抱えて家に向かった。	carry|抱える|verb|take or support from one place to another	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	heavy heart|重い気持ち|noun|a sad or depressed state of mind
Her joy at finding the child safe and sound was drowned out in the pain caused by Davy’s behavior.	子供が無事に見つかった喜びはデイビーの行動による苦痛でかき消された。	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	safe|無事に|adjective|free from harm or danger	sound|無事に|adjective|free from injury or disease	drown|かき消す|verb|die through submersion in and inhalation of water	pain|苦痛|noun|a highly unpleasant physical sensation caused by illness or injury	cause|原因|verb|make something happen	behavior|行動|noun|the way in which one acts or conducts oneself
The freak of shutting Dora up might easily have been pardoned.	ドーラを閉じ込めた奇行は簡単に許されたかもしれない。	shut up|閉じ込める|verb|confine or imprison	freak|奇行|noun|a very unusual and unexpected event or action	easily|簡単に|adverb|without difficulty or effort	pardon|許す|verb|excuse or forgive
But Davy had told falsehoods . . . downright coldblooded falsehoods about it.	しかしデイビーは嘘をついた・・・それについて全く冷酷な嘘を。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	falsehood|嘘|noun|an untrue statement made with deliberate intent to deceive; an intentional untruth; a lie	downright|全く|adverb|completely; absolutely	coldblooded|冷酷な|adjective|lacking in affection or warmth of feeling
That was the ugly fact and Anne could not shut her eyes to it.	それは醜い事実であり、アンはそれに目をつぶることができなかった。	ugly|醜い|adjective|unpleasant to look at	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true	shut one's eyes|目をつぶる|verb|to ignore something
She could have sat down and cried with sheer disappointment.	彼女は座り込んで、全くの失望で泣いてしまいそうだった。	sit down|座り込む|verb|sit	cry|泣く|verb|shed tears	sheer|全くの|adjective|nothing more or less than; pure	disappointment|失望|noun|the feeling of sadness or displeasure caused by the nonfulfillment of one's hopes or expectations
She had grown to love Davy dearly . . . how dearly she had not known until this minute . . . and it hurt her unbearably to discover that he was guilty of deliberate falsehood.	彼女はデイビーをとても愛するようになっていた・・・どれほど愛しているか、この瞬間まで知らなかった・・・そして彼が故意に嘘をついていたことを知ったとき、彼女は耐え難いほど傷ついた。	grow to love|愛するようになる|verb|come to love	dearly|とても|adverb|very much	this minute|この瞬間|noun|the present time	unbearably|耐え難く|adverb|in a way that is too extreme to be endured	discover|知る|verb|find out or notice	guilty|嘘をついていたこと|adjective|having committed a specified or implied offense	deliberate|故意に|adjective|done on purpose; intentional	falsehood|嘘|noun|an untrue statement made with deliberate intent to deceive; an intentional untruth; a lie

Marilla listened to Anne’s tale in a silence that boded no good Davy-ward;	マリラはアンの話を聞きながら、デイビーにとって良い兆候ではない沈黙を守った。	listen to|聞く|verb|give one's attention to a sound	tale|話|noun|a story or account of something	silence|沈黙|noun|the absence of sound	bode|兆候|verb|be an omen of	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of
Mr. Barry laughed and advised that Davy be summarily dealt with.	バリーは笑って、デイビーを即刻処分するよう忠告した。	Mr. Barry|バリー氏|noun|a man	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	advise|忠告する|verb|give advice to	Davy|デイビー|noun|a boy	be dealt with|処分される|verb|be punished
When he had gone home Anne soothed and warmed the sobbing, shivering Dora, got her her supper and put her to bed.	彼が帰宅した後、アンはすすり泣き、震えているドラをなだめ、温め、夕食を食べさせ、ベッドに寝かせた。	go home|帰宅する|verb|return to one's home	soothe|なだめる|verb|make calmer or less anxious	warm|温める|verb|make or become warm	sob|すすり泣く|verb|cry with short convulsive gasps	shiver|震える|verb|shake slightly, usually because of cold or fear	get|食べる|verb|receive or be given	put to bed|寝かせる|verb|put someone to sleep
Then she returned to the kitchen, just as Marilla came grimly in, leading, or rather pulling, the reluctant, cobwebby Davy, whom she had just found hidden away in the darkest corner of the stable.	それから彼女は台所に戻った。ちょうどマリラが、嫌がる、蜘蛛の巣だらけのデイビーを連れて、というよりは引っ張って、厳しい顔で入ってきた。マリラはデイビーを馬小屋の一番暗い隅に隠れているのを見つけたばかりだった。	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	just as|ちょうど|adverb|at the exact moment that	come in|入ってくる|verb|enter	grimly|厳しい顔で|adverb|in a very serious or angry way	lead|連れてくる|verb|show the way to someone by going in front of or beside them	rather|というよりは|adverb|more truly or accurately	pull|引っ張る|verb|move or cause to move in a specified way, especially by exerting force on	reluctant|嫌がる|adjective|unwilling and hesitant; disinclined	cobwebby|蜘蛛の巣だらけ|adjective|covered with cobwebs	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	stable|馬小屋|noun|a building in which horses are kept	darkest|一番暗い|adjective|having the least light	corner|隅|noun|the place where two or more sides or edges meet

She jerked him to the mat on the middle of the floor and then went and sat down by the east window.	彼女は彼を床の真ん中にあるマットに引っ張り、それから東の窓のそばに座った。	jerk|引っ張る|verb|pull or move suddenly and sharply	middle|真ん中|noun|the point or part that is equally distant from all sides, ends, or surfaces of something	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room or other similar compartment	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	sit down|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright
Anne was sitting limply by the west window.	アンは西の窓のそばにぐったりと座っていた。	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	limply|ぐったりと|adverb|lacking energy or force	west|西|noun|the direction toward the setting sun
Between them stood the culprit.	二人の間には犯人が立っていた。	between|間に|preposition|in the space or interval that separates two things	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight on your feet but not on your knees	culprit|犯人|noun|a person who is guilty of a crime or who is responsible for a particular problem or difficulty
His back was toward Marilla and it was a meek, subdued, frightened back;	彼はマリラに背を向けていたが、それはおとなしく、従順で、おびえた背中だった。	back|背中|noun|the part of the human body between the neck and the top of the legs	toward|向けて|preposition|in the direction of	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	meek|おとなしい|adjective|quiet and gentle	subdued|従順な|adjective|quiet and gentle	frightened|おびえた|adjective|afraid or scared
but his face was toward Anne and although it was a little shamefaced there was a gleam of comradeship in Davy’s eyes, as if he knew he had done wrong and was going to be punished for it, but could count on a laugh over it all with Anne later on.	しかし、彼の顔はアンの方を向いており、少し恥ずかしそうではあったが、デイビーの目には仲間意識の輝きがあった。まるで、自分が悪いことをして罰せられようとしていることは知っているが、後でアンと一緒に笑い飛ばせると確信しているかのようだった。	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	toward|の方|preposition|in the direction of	although|ではあったが|conjunction|in spite of the fact that	a little|少し|adverb|to a small extent	shamefaced|恥ずかしそう|adjective|showing shame	gleam|輝き|noun|a small amount of light	comradeship|仲間意識|noun|a feeling of friendship and trust among people who spend a lot of time together	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	wrong|悪い|adjective|not correct or right	be going to|しようとしている|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	punish|罰する|verb|inflict a penalty or sanction on	count on|確信している|verb|rely on	laugh|笑い|noun|the action of laughing	over|飛ばせる|preposition|above or across	all|全て|determiner|the whole amount of	later on|後で|adverb|at a later time

But no half hidden smile answered him in Anne’s gray eyes, as there might have done had it been only a question of mischief.	しかし、アンの灰色の瞳には、いたずらだけの問題であればそうしたかもしれないような、半分隠れた笑顔は浮かばなかった。	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts	hidden|隠れた|adjective|not visible	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	answer|答える|verb|say or write something in reply	gray|灰色|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white, as of ashes or an overcast sky	eye|瞳|noun|the organ of vision	mischief|いたずら|noun|playful misbehavior or troublemaking
There was something else . . . something ugly and repulsive.	何か他のものがあった・・・醜く、嫌悪感を抱かせるものがあった。	something else|何か他のもの|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	ugly|醜い|adjective|unpleasant to look at	repulsive|嫌悪感を抱かせる|adjective|causing strong feelings of disgust

“How could you behave so, Davy?” she asked sorrowfully.	「どうしてそんなことができるの、デイビー?」と彼女は悲しそうに尋ねた。	behave|振る舞う|verb|act or conduct oneself in a specified way	sorrowfully|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sorrowful manner

Davy squirmed uncomfortably.	デイビーは居心地悪そうに身をよじった。	squirm|身をよじる|verb|to move or cause to move in a twisting or wriggling motion	uncomfortably|居心地悪そうに|adverb|in a way that is not comfortable

“I just did it for fun.	「ただの楽しみだったんだ。	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	fun|楽しみ|noun|light-hearted pleasure; amusement
Things have been so awful quiet here for so long that I thought it would be fun to give you folks a big scare.	長い間、ここはひどく静かだったから、みんなをびっくりさせるのも楽しいだろうと思ったんだ。	thing|物事|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	be awful|ひどい|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	quiet|静か|adjective|making little or no noise	for so long|長い間|adverb|for a long time	give|与える|verb|transfer the possession of something concrete or abstract to someone	folks|人々|noun|people in general	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	scare|恐怖|noun|a sudden attack of fright
It was, too.”	実際そうだったし」	be|だった|verb|to exist or live	too|実際|adverb|in addition; also; as well

In spite of fear and a little remorse Davy grinned over the recollection.	恐怖と少しの後悔にもかかわらず、デイビーは思い出してニヤリと笑った。	in spite of|にもかかわらず|preposition|without being influenced by; notwithstanding	fear|恐怖|noun|an unpleasant emotion caused by the belief that someone or something is dangerous, likely to cause pain, or a threat	a little|少し|determiner|small in quantity or extent	remorse|後悔|noun|a feeling of sadness and being sorry for something you have done	grin|ニヤリと笑う|verb|smile broadly	recollection|思い出|noun|the ability to remember something

“But you told a falsehood about it, Davy,” said Anne, more sorrowfully than ever.	「でも、デイビー、あなたは嘘をついたのよ」とアンはこれまで以上に悲しそうに言った。	tell a falsehood|嘘をつく|verb|say something that is not true	sorrowfully|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sad manner

Davy looked puzzled.	デイビーは困惑した顔をした。	look|顔をする|verb|have a certain expression	puzzled|困惑した|adjective|confused or perplexed

“What’s a falsehood?	「嘘って何?	falsehood|嘘|noun|an untrue statement made with deliberate intent to deceive; an intentional untruth; a lie
Do you mean a whopper?”	大嘘のこと?」	whopper|大嘘|noun|something unusually large or impressive

“I mean a story that was not true.”	「本当ではないお話のことよ」	mean|ことよ|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	story|お話|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional

“Course I did,” said Davy frankly.	「もちろん」デイビーは率直に答えた。	course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; yes	frankly|率直に|adverb|in a direct and honest way
“If I hadn’t you wouldn’t have been scared.	「そうしなかったら、怖がらなかっただろう。	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	hadn't|しなかったら|auxiliary verb|had not	be scared|怖がる|verb|be afraid or frightened
I had to tell it.”	言わざるを得なかったんだ」	have to|～せざるを得ない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words

Anne was feeling the reaction from her fright and exertions.	アンは恐怖と努力の反動を感じていた。	feel|感じる|verb|to be aware of (something) through touch	reaction|反動|noun|a response to a stimulus or event	fright|恐怖|noun|a sudden intense feeling of fear	exertion|努力|noun|a vigorous or determined attempt
Davy’s impenitent attitude gave the finishing touch.	デイビーの反省の色のない態度が最後の一撃となった。	give|与える|verb|cause to have or receive	finishing touch|最後の一撃|noun|the final detail that completes something
Two big tears brimmed up in her eyes.	二つの大きな涙が彼女の目に浮かんだ。	two|二つの|adjective|one more than one	big|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the saline fluid secreted by the lacrimal glands	brim up|浮かぶ|verb|be full to the brim

“Oh, Davy, how could you?” she said, with a quiver in her voice.	「ああ、デイビー、どうしてそんなことを」彼女は声を震わせながら言った。	how could you|どうしてそんなことを|phrase|an expression of surprise or anger	quiver|震え|noun|a trembling or shaking movement
“Don’t you know how wrong it was?”	「それがどれほど悪いことかわからないの?」	wrong|悪い|adjective|not correct or right; incorrect	know|わかる|verb|be aware of; be familiar with

Davy was aghast. Anne crying . . . he had made Anne cry!	デイビーは驚愕した。アンが泣いている・・・彼はアンを泣かせてしまったのだ!	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	aghast|驚愕した|adjective|filled with shock, horror, or amazement	cry|泣く|verb|to shed tears	make|泣かせた|verb|cause to be or become	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name
A flood of real remorse rolled like a wave over his warm little heart and engulfed it.	本物の後悔の洪水が彼の暖かい小さな心を波のように押し寄せ、飲み込んだ。	flood|洪水|noun|an overflowing of a large amount of water beyond its normal confines	remorse|後悔|noun|a feeling of sadness and being sorry for something you have done	roll|押し寄せる|verb|move or cause to move in a particular direction by turning over and over	wave|波|noun|a wall of water that moves towards the shore	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	engulf|飲み込む|verb|swallow up or overwhelm
He rushed to Anne, hurled himself into her lap, flung his arms around her neck, and burst into tears.	彼はアンのところに駆け寄り、彼女の膝に飛び込み、両腕を彼女の首に回し、泣き出した。	rush|駆け寄る|verb|move with urgent haste	hurl|飛び込む|verb|throw or fling forcefully	fling|回す|verb|throw or move with force or violence	burst into tears|泣き出す|verb|suddenly start crying

“I didn’t know it was wrong to tell whoppers,” he sobbed.	「嘘をつくのが悪いことだなんて知らなかった」と彼はすすり泣いた。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	whopper|嘘|noun|a gross or extravagant lie	sob|すすり泣く|verb|cry with short convulsive gasps
“How did you expect me to know it was wrong?	「どうしてそれが悪いことだとわかると思ったの?	expect|思う|verb|regard something as likely or probable	know|わかる|verb|be aware of	wrong|悪い|adjective|not correct or right
All Mr. Sprott’s children told them regular every day, and cross their hearts too.	スプロットさんの子供たちはみんな毎日嘘をついて、胸に十字を切るんだ。	Mr. Sprott|スプロットさん|noun|a character in the story	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	regular|毎日|adjective|done or happening frequently	cross one's heart|胸に十字を切る|verb|make a promise
I s’pose Paul Irving never tells whoppers and here I’ve been trying awful hard to be as good as him, but now I s’pose you’ll never love me again.	ポール・アーヴィングは嘘をつかないんだと思うけど、私は彼と同じくらいいい子になろうってすごく頑張ってたんだ。でも、もう私を愛してくれないと思う。	Paul Irving|ポール・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	whopper|嘘|noun|a big lie	try|頑張る|verb|make an effort to do something	hard|すごく|adverb|with a great deal of effort	love|愛する|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for
But I think you might have told me it was wrong.	でも、それが悪いことだって教えてくれたらよかったのに。	wrong|悪い|adjective|not correct or right; incorrect
I’m awful sorry I’ve made you cry, Anne, and I’ll never tell a whopper again.”	アン、泣かせちゃって本当にごめんなさい。もう二度と嘘はつきません」	be awful sorry|本当に申し訳ない|verb|feel very sorry	make|させる|verb|cause to happen	cry|泣く|verb|shed tears	never|二度と|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	whopper|嘘|noun|a gross or extravagant lie

Davy buried his face in Anne’s shoulder and cried stormily.	デイビーはアンの肩に顔を埋めて、激しく泣いた。	bury|埋める|verb|put or hide under the ground	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	shoulder|肩|noun|the part of the body between the neck and the upper arm	cry|泣く|verb|shed tears; weep	stormily|激しく|adverb|in a stormy manner
Anne, in a sudden glad flash of understanding, held him tight and looked over his curly thatch at Marilla.	アンは突然、喜びの理解の閃光の中で、彼を抱きしめて、マリラに向かって彼の巻き毛の茅葺き屋根を見渡した。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	sudden|突然の|adjective|happening or done quickly and without warning or preparation	glad|喜びの|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	flash|閃光|noun|a sudden brief burst of bright light	understanding|理解|noun|the ability to understand something	hold|抱きしめる|verb|grasp or carry in one's arms	tight|きつく|adverb|firmly or closely	look over|見渡す|verb|examine or inspect	curly|巻き毛の|adjective|having or arranged in curls	thatch|茅葺き屋根|noun|a roof made of straw or reeds

“He didn’t know it was wrong to tell falsehoods, Marilla.	「彼は嘘をつくのが悪いことだとは知らなかったんです、マリラ。	know|知る|verb|be aware of	wrong|悪い|adjective|not correct or right	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	falsehood|嘘|noun|an untrue statement
I think we must forgive him for that part of it this time if he will promise never to say what isn’t true again.”	二度と嘘をつかないと約束してくれるなら、今回はその部分については許してあげるべきだと思います」	forgive|許す|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward (someone) for an offense, flaw, or mistake	part|部分|noun|a piece of something	this time|今回は|noun|on this occasion	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something	never|二度と|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever	true|本当の|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality

“I never will, now that I know it’s bad,” asseverated Davy between sobs.	「もう絶対にしません、悪いことだとわかったので」デイビーはすすり泣きながら断言した。	asseverate|断言する|verb|declare or assert solemnly and formally	between|間に|preposition|in the interval separating two points in time or space	sob|すすり泣き|noun|a convulsive catching of the breath with a spasm in the throat, as in sorrow or weeping
“If you ever catch me telling a whopper again you can . . .” Davy groped mentally for a suitable penance . . . “you can skin me alive, Anne.”	「もしまた私が嘘をついていたら、アン、私の皮を剥いでもいいよ」デイビーは適当な罰を心の中で探した。	catch|見つける|verb|to discover or notice	tell|言う|verb|to communicate or express by speech	whopper|嘘|noun|a gross or extravagant lie	grope|探す|verb|to feel about or search blindly or uncertainly	penance|罰|noun|a punishment undergone as penitence	skin|皮を剥ぐ|verb|to remove the skin from	alive|生きたまま|adjective|having life; living

“Don’t say ‘whopper,’ Davy . . . say ‘falsehood,’” said the schoolma’am.	「デイビー、嘘をつくなんて言わないで、嘘をつくと言いなさい」と先生は言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	whopper|嘘|noun|something that is extremely or unusually large	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	falsehood|嘘|noun|an untrue statement made with deliberate intent to deceive; an intentional untruth; a lie

“Why?” queried Davy, settling comfortably down and looking up with a tearstained, investigating face.	「どうして?」デイビーは落ち着いて座り、涙で汚れた顔を上げて尋ねた。	settle down|落ち着く|verb|become calm or quiet	look up|見上げる|verb|direct one's gaze upward	tearstained|涙で汚れた|adjective|stained with tears	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear
“Why ain’t whopper as good as falsehood? I want to know.	「どうして嘘をつくって言うのが嘘をつくって言うより良くないの? 知りたいな。	ain't|～ではない|auxiliary verb|am not, is not, are not, has not, or have not	as good as|～と同じくらい良い|adverb|to the same degree or extent as	falsehood|嘘|noun|an untrue statement made with deliberate intent to deceive; an intentional untruth; a lie	want to know|知りたい|verb|wish to know or learn something
It’s just as big a word.”	同じくらい大きな言葉だよ。」	just as|同じくらい|adverb|to the same extent or degree	big|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent

“It’s slang; and it’s wrong for little boys to use slang.”	「それは俗語よ。小さな男の子が俗語を使うのは良くないことよ。」	slang|俗語|noun|very informal usage in vocabulary and idiom that is characteristically more metaphorical, playful, elliptical, vivid, and ephemeral than ordinary language	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	boy|男の子|noun|a male child or young man	use|使う|verb|convert to one's own purposes or for one's own ends

“There’s an awful lot of things it’s wrong to do,” said Davy with a sigh.	「やってはいけないことがたくさんあるんだ」とデイビーはため息をついた。	awful|たくさん|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	lot|たくさん|noun|a large number or amount	wrong|いけない|adjective|not correct or right	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep breath that expresses sadness, tiredness, or relief
“I never s’posed there was so many.	「そんなにたくさんあるなんて思ってもみなかった。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	so many|そんなにたくさん|determiner|such a large number of
I’m sorry it’s wrong to tell whop . . . falsehoods, ’cause it’s awful handy, but since it is I’m never going to tell any more.	嘘をつくのがいけないなんて残念だ。嘘ってとても便利なのに。でもいけないんだったらもう二度とつかない。	tell|つく|verb|to make known; to express in words	whop|嘘|noun|a false statement made with deliberate intent to deceive; an intentional untruth; a falsehood	falsehood|嘘|noun|a false statement made with deliberate intent to deceive; an intentional untruth; a lie	awful|とても|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	handy|便利|adjective|useful or convenient	never|二度と|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all
What are you going to do to me for telling them this time?	今度嘘をついたらどうするつもり?	what|何|pronoun|the thing or things that	be going to|するつもり|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	do|する|verb|perform an action	this time|今度|noun|the present occasion
I want to know.”	知りたいな。」	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something	know|知る|verb|get to know or become aware of, usually accidentally
Anne looked beseechingly at Marilla.	アンは懇願するようにマリラを見た。	look|見る|verb|direct one's gaze at	beseechingly|懇願するように|adverb|in a pleading manner

“I don’t want to be too hard on the child,” said Marilla.	「子供に厳しくしたくないの」とマリラは言った。	hard on|厳しくする|verb|be strict with	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name
“I daresay nobody ever did tell him it was wrong to tell lies, and those Sprott children were no fit companions for him.	「誰も嘘をつくのは悪いことだと彼に言ったことがなくて、あのスプロットの子供達は彼にふさわしい仲間ではなかったんだと思う。	daresay|思う|verb|to be fairly sure	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person	ever|かつて|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	lie|嘘|noun|a false statement made with deliberate intent to deceive; an intentional untruth; a falsehood	wrong|悪い|adjective|not correct or right; mistaken	those|あの|determiner|the	Sprott|スプロット|noun|a surname	children|子供達|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	no|ない|determiner|not any	fit|ふさわしい|adjective|of a suitable quality, standard, or type	companion|仲間|noun|a person who accompanies another
Poor Mary was too sick to train him properly and I presume you couldn’t expect a six-year-old child to know things like that by instinct.	かわいそうなメアリーは病気で彼をきちんとしつけることができなかったし、六歳の子供に本能でそんなことを知っておくことを期待することはできないと思う。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	Mary|メアリー|noun|a female given name	too sick|病気で|adjective|not well	train|しつける|verb|teach a particular skill or type of behavior	properly|きちんと|adverb|correctly or in a satisfactory manner	six-year-old|六歳の|adjective|being six years old	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	instinct|本能|noun|a natural ability or tendency
I suppose we’ll just have to assume he doesn’t know anything right and begin at the beginning.	彼は何も正しいことを知らないという前提で、最初から始めるしかないと思う。	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe	assume|仮定する|verb|suppose to be the case, without proof	know|知る|verb|be aware of	begin|始める|verb|start to do something
But he’ll have to be punished for shutting Dora up, and I can’t think of any way except to send him to bed without his supper and we’ve done that so often.	でも、ドラを閉じ込めたことで罰を与えなければならないし、夕食抜きで寝かせる以外に方法が思いつかないし、それはもう何度もやってきた。	shut up|閉じ込める|verb|confine or enclose	punish|罰する|verb|inflict a penalty or sanction on	supper|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day	so often|何度も|adverb|many times
Can’t you suggest something else, Anne?	何か他の方法はないかしら、アン?	suggest|提案する|verb|put forward for consideration or discussion	else|他の|adjective|other than the one mentioned	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
I should think you ought to be able to, with that imagination you’re always talking of.”	いつも言っている想像力で、何かできると思うんだけど」	be able to|できる|verb|have the ability to do something	imagination|想像力|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions

“But punishments are so horrid and I like to imagine only pleasant things,” said Anne, cuddling Davy.	「でも罰は恐ろしいことだもの、私は楽しいことだけを想像したいの」とアンはデイビーを抱きしめた。	punishment|罰|noun|a penalty imposed for a crime or other offense	horrid|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image or concept of	pleasant|楽しい|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure; delightful	cuddle|抱きしめる|verb|hold close in one's arms, as for affection, comfort, or warmth
“There are so many unpleasant things in the world already that there is no use in imagining any more.”	「世の中にはすでに不愉快なことがたくさんあるんだから、これ以上想像しても無駄よ」	so many|とてもたくさん|adverb|a lot of	unpleasant|不愉快な|adjective|not pleasant; disagreeable	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	world|世の中|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	already|すでに|adverb|before or by now or the time in question	no use|無駄|noun|a lack of advantage or value	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case

In the end Davy was sent to bed, as usual, there to remain until noon next day.	結局デイビーはいつものようにベッドに送られ、翌日の正午までそこにいることとなった。	in the end|結局|adverb|finally; ultimately	as usual|いつものように|adverb|in the usual way	there|そこに|adverb|in or at that place	remain|いる|verb|stay in the same place or condition
He evidently did some thinking, for when Anne went up to her room a little later she heard him calling her name softly.	彼は明らかに何か考えていた。アンが少し後で自分の部屋に上がったとき、彼がそっと彼女の名前を呼ぶのが聞こえた。	evidently|明らかに|adverb|in a way that is obvious or easily seen or understood	do some thinking|考える|verb|use one's mind to consider or reason about something	for|なぜなら|conjunction|because	go up|上がる|verb|move from a lower to a higher position	a little later|少し後で|adverb|a short time after	hear|聞こえる|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	call|呼ぶ|verb|cry out to (someone) in order to attract their attention
Going in, she found him sitting up in bed, with his elbows on his knees and his chin propped on his hands.	中に入ると、彼はベッドに腰を下ろし、ひざにひじをつき、あごを両手で支えていた。	go in|中に入る|verb|enter	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	sit up|腰を下ろす|verb|sit with a straight back	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep	elbow|ひじ|noun|the joint between the upper and lower arm	knee|ひざ|noun|the joint between the thigh and the lower leg	chin|あご|noun|the lower part of the face below the mouth	hand|手|noun|the end of the arm that is used for holding, grasping, or gesturing

“Anne,” he said solemnly, “is it wrong for everybody to tell whop . . . falsehoods? I want to know?”	「アン」と彼は真面目な顔で言った。「誰かが嘘をつくのはいけないことかな? 知りたいんだ」	Anne|アン|noun|the name of a person	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	solemnly|真面目な顔で|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner	everybody|誰か|noun|every person	tell|言う|verb|express (something) in words	falsehood|嘘|noun|an untrue statement made with deliberate intent to deceive; an intentional untruth; a lie

“Yes, indeed.”	「ええ、確かに」	indeed|確かに|adverb|really; truly; in fact

“Is it wrong for a grown-up person?”	「大人でもいけないことかな?」	grown-up|大人|noun|a fully developed person	wrong|いけない|adjective|not correct or right; mistaken

“Yes.”	「ええ」

“Then,” said Davy decidedly, “Marilla is bad, for she tells them.	「それなら」デイビーは断言した。「マリラは悪い人だ。だって、マリラは嘘をつくんだ。	bad|悪い|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard	tell|つく|verb|communicate with words
And she’s worse’n me, for I didn’t know it was wrong but she does.”	それに、マリラは私より悪い。だって、私はいけないことだって知らなかったけど、マリラは知ってるんだから」	worse|より悪い|adjective|of a lower standard or quality	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information

“Davy Keith, Marilla never told a story in her life,” said Anne indignantly.	「デイビー・キース、マリラは生まれてから一度も嘘をついたことがないんです」アンは憤慨して言った。	Davy Keith|デイビー・キース|noun|a character in the story	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	tell a story|嘘をつく|verb|say something that is not true	indignantly|憤慨して|adverb|in an angry and upset way

“She did so. She told me last Tuesday that something dreadful would happen to me if I didn’t say my prayers every night.	「嘘をついたんだ。先週の火曜日に、毎晩お祈りをしないと恐ろしいことが起こるって言ったんだ。	do so|嘘をつく|verb|to tell a lie	last Tuesday|先週の火曜日|noun|the Tuesday of the week before the current week	every night|毎晩|noun|each night	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing fear or dread
And I haven’t said them for over a week, just to see what would happen . . . and nothing has,” concluded Davy in an aggrieved tone.	だから、どうなるかと思って一週間以上お祈りしないでいたら、何も起こらなかった」デイビーは悲しげに言った。	haven't|していない|auxiliary verb|have not	over a week|一週間以上|noun|a period of seven days	just to see|どうなるかと思って|verb|to find out	nothing|何も|noun|not anything; no single thing	concluded|言った|verb|to finish or come to an end	in an aggrieved tone|悲しげに|adverb|in a way that shows you are unhappy or annoyed

Anne choked back a mad desire to laugh with the conviction that it would be fatal, and then earnestly set about saving Marilla’s reputation.	アンは、笑ったら致命的だと確信して、笑いたいという狂った欲望を抑え、マリラの名誉を守ろうと真剣に取り組んだ。	choke back|抑える|verb|to hold back or suppress	mad|狂った|adjective|insane or foolish	desire|欲望|noun|a strong feeling of wanting to have something or wishing for something to happen	laugh|笑う|verb|to make the sounds and movements of the face that are the natural expression of amusement	fatal|致命的|adjective|causing death	conviction|確信|noun|a firmly held belief or opinion	earnestly|真剣に|adverb|in a serious manner	set about|取り組む|verb|to start doing something	save|守る|verb|to rescue or preserve from harm, injury, or loss	reputation|名誉|noun|the beliefs or opinions that are generally held about someone or something

“Why, Davy Keith,” she said solemnly, “something dreadful has happened to you this very day.”	「デイビー・キース、今日、あなたに恐ろしいことが起こったのよ」とアンは真面目な顔で言った。	Davy Keith|デイビー・キース|noun|a character in the story	solemnly|真面目な顔で|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause great fear or suffering	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur

Davy looked sceptical.	デイビーは疑わしそうに顔をしかめた。	look|顔をしかめる|verb|have a certain expression on one's face	sceptical|疑わしそうに|adjective|doubtful or unconvinced

“I s’pose you mean being sent to bed without any supper,” he said scornfully, “but that isn’t dreadful.	「夕食抜きで寝かされたことだろうけど、そんなの恐ろしいことじゃないよ。	supper|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause great fear or suffering
Course, I don’t like it, but I’ve been sent to bed so much since I come here that I’m getting used to it.	嫌いだけど、ここに来てから何度も寝かされて慣れてきたよ。	course|もちろん|adverb|naturally; certainly	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	get used to|慣れる|verb|become familiar with through use or experience
And you don’t save anything by making me go without supper either, for I always eat twice as much for breakfast.”	それに、夕食抜きにしたって、朝食で倍食べるから、何も節約にならないよ」	save|節約する|verb|spend less money	supper|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day	breakfast|朝食|noun|the first meal of the day

“I don’t mean your being sent to bed.	「寝かされたことじゃないよ。	mean|意味する|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of
I mean the fact that you told a falsehood today.	今日嘘をついたことよ。	mean|言いたい|verb|intend to convey	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	falsehood|嘘|noun|an untrue statement made with deliberate intent to deceive; an intentional untruth; a lie
And, Davy,” . . . Anne leaned over the footboard of the bed and shook her finger impressively at the culprit . . . “for a boy to tell what isn’t true is almost the worst thing that could happen to him . . . almost the very worst.	デイビー」・・・アンはベッドの足板に寄りかかり、犯人に指を振って印象づけた・・・「男の子が嘘をつくのは、その子に起こりうる最悪のことなのよ・・・ほとんど最悪なことなのよ。	lean over|寄りかかる|verb|be in or move into a sloping position	footboard|足板|noun|a board that forms the foot of a bed	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	impressively|印象的に|adverb|in a way that makes a strong impression	culprit|犯人|noun|a person who is guilty of a crime or who is responsible for a particular problem or error	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	truth|真実|noun|the true or actual state of a matter	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur	worst|最悪|adjective|of the poorest quality or the lowest standard; bad or severe to the greatest extent
So you see Marilla told you the truth.”	だから、マリラが本当のことを言ったのね」	see|わかる|verb|perceive or notice	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words

“But I thought the something bad would be exciting,” protested Davy in an injured tone.	「でも、何か悪いことが起こったら面白いと思ったんだ」とデイビーは傷ついた口調で抗議した。	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to	injured|傷ついた|adjective|physically or mentally harmed	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a sound or of someone's voice

“Marilla isn’t to blame for what you thought.	「マリラはあなたがどう思ったかについて責任はないよ。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	blame|責任|noun|the state or fact of having done something wrong or having caused some damage	what|どう|pronoun|the thing that	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something
Bad things aren’t always exciting.	悪いことがいつも面白いわけではないよ。	bad|悪い|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	always|いつも|adverb|on all occasions; at all times; invariably	exciting|面白い|adjective|causing great interest or eagerness
They’re very often just nasty and stupid.”	とてもよくあることだが、ただ不快で愚かなだけよ」	very often|とてもよくあることだが|adverb|frequently	nasty|不快な|adjective|highly unpleasant	stupid|愚かな|adjective|lacking intelligence or common sense

“It was awful funny to see Marilla and you looking down the well, though,” said Davy, hugging his knees.	「でも、マリラとあなたが井戸をのぞき込むのを見るのはすごくおかしかったよ」とデイビーは膝を抱きしめて言った。	awful|すごく|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	funny|おかしかった|adjective|causing laughter or amusement	see|見るのは|verb|perceive with the eyes	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	look down|のぞき込む|verb|direct one's gaze downward	well|井戸|noun|a hole dug in the ground to obtain water

Anne kept a sober face until she got downstairs and then she collapsed on the sitting room lounge and laughed until her sides ached.	アンは階下に行くまで真面目な顔をしていたが、居間の長椅子に倒れ込み、脇腹が痛くなるまで笑った。	keep a sober face|真面目な顔をする|verb|to look serious	get downstairs|階下に行く|verb|to go to a lower floor	collapse|倒れ込む|verb|to fall down suddenly	sitting room|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use	lounge|長椅子|noun|a long, comfortable sofa	laugh|笑う|verb|to make the sounds and movements of the face that are the natural expression of amusement	side|脇腹|noun|the part of a person's body between the lowest ribs and the hip

“I wish you’d tell me the joke,” said Marilla, a little grimly.	「そのジョークを教えてほしいものだ」とマリラは少し不機嫌そうに言った。	wish|教えてほしい|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	joke|ジョーク|noun|something said or done to cause laughter	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	grimly|不機嫌そうに|adverb|in a grim manner
“I haven’t seen much to laugh at today.”	「今日はあまり笑えるようなことがなかった」	haven't|〜ない|auxiliary verb|have not	seen|見た|verb|perceive with the eyes	much|あまり|adverb|to a great extent or degree	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	today|今日|noun|the present day

“You’ll laugh when you hear this,” assured Anne.	「これを聞いたら笑うよ」とアンは断言した。	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	laugh|笑う|verb|make the spontaneous sounds and movements of the face and body that are the instinctive expressions of lively amusement and sometimes also of contempt or derision	assure|断言する|verb|tell someone something positively or confidently
And Marilla did laugh, which showed how much her education had advanced since the adoption of Anne.	そしてマリラは笑った。それはアンを養子にしてから彼女の教育がどれほど進歩したかを示していた。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	show|示す|verb|demonstrate or make clear how something works or is done	education|教育|noun|the process of receiving or giving systematic instruction, especially at a school or university	advance|進歩する|verb|move forward	adoption|養子縁組|noun|the action of legally taking another's child and bringing it up as one's own
But she sighed immediately afterwards.	しかし、彼女はすぐにため息をついた。	immediately|すぐに|adverb|without delay or lapse of time	afterwards|その後|adverb|later; after that

“I suppose I shouldn’t have told him that, although I heard a minister say it to a child once.	「私は彼にそう言うべきではなかったと思う。牧師が子供にそう言うのを聞いたことがあるけど。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform religious functions in a Christian church	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority
But he did aggravate me so.	でも彼は私をとても怒らせた。	aggravate|怒らせる|verb|make worse	so|とても|adverb|to a great extent or degree
It was that night you were at the Carmody concert and I was putting him to bed.	あなたがカーモディのコンサートに行っていた夜で、私が彼を寝かしつけていた。	that night|あの夜|noun|the night in question	Carmody concert|カーモディのコンサート|noun|a concert by Carmody	put to bed|寝かしつける|verb|put someone to bed; help someone go to sleep
He said he didn’t see the good of praying until he got big enough to be of some importance to God.	彼は、神にとってある程度重要になるまで大きくならないと、祈ることの良さがわからないと言った。	see the good of|良さがわかる|verb|understand the benefit of	get big|大きくなる|verb|grow in size	God|神|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe and source of all moral authority; the supreme being
Anne, I do not know what we are going to do with that child.	アン、あの子にどうしたらいいのかわからないよ。	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	do not know|わからない|verb|be not aware of	what|何|pronoun|the thing that	going to do|するつもりである|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority
I never saw his beat.	彼のビートを見たことがない。	never|一度も～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually
I’m feeling clean discouraged.”	すっかり落胆しちゃったよ」	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	clean|すっかり|adverb|completely	discouraged|落胆した|adjective|having lost confidence or hope

“Oh, don’t say that, Marilla.	「ああ、そんなこと言わないで、マリラ。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name
Remember how bad I was when I came here.”	私がここに来た時どれだけひどかったか思い出して」	remember|思い出す|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been forgotten	how bad|どれだけひどい|adverb|to what extent or degree	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker

“Anne, you never were bad . . . never.	「アン、あなたは決して悪くなかったわ・・・決して。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all
I see that now, when I’ve learned what real badness is.	本当の悪さを知った今、そう思うよ。	see|思う|verb|perceive with the eyes	now|今|adverb|at the present time	learn|知る|verb|get to know or become aware of, usually accidentally	real|本当の|adjective|true; genuine	badness|悪さ|noun|the quality of being bad
You were always getting into terrible scrapes, I’ll admit, but your motive was always good.	あなたはいつもひどいトラブルに巻き込まれていたのは認めるけど、あなたの動機はいつも善良だったよ。	get into|巻き込まれる|verb|become involved in	terrible|ひどい|adjective|very bad or serious	scrape|トラブル|noun|a difficult or unpleasant situation	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	motive|動機|noun|a reason for doing something
Davy is just bad from sheer love of it.”	デイビーはただ悪さを愛しているだけなのよ」	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	love|愛する|noun|a strong feeling of affection

“Oh, no, I don’t think it is real badness with him either,” pleaded Anne.	「ああ、いいえ、彼も本当に悪い子ではないと思うよ」とアンは弁護した。	oh, no|ああ、いいえ|interjection|an expression of surprise or disappointment	real|本当の|adjective|not fake or artificial; genuine	badness|悪さ|noun|the quality of being bad	plead|弁護する|verb|speak or write in defense of
“It’s just mischief.	「ただのいたずらなのよ。	just|ただの|adjective|only; simply	mischief|いたずら|noun|playful misbehavior
And it is rather quiet for him here, you know.	それに、ここは彼にはちょっと静かすぎるのよ。	rather|ちょっと|adverb|to some extent; slightly	quiet|静か|adjective|making little or no noise
He has no other boys to play with and his mind has to have something to occupy it.	遊ぶ相手もいないし、何か頭を占めることが必要なの。	have|いる|verb|possess, own, or hold	play|遊ぶ|verb|engage in an activity for enjoyment and recreation rather than a serious or practical purpose	mind|頭|noun|the element of a person that enables them to be aware of the world and their experiences, to think, and to feel; the faculty of consciousness and thought
Dora is so prim and proper she is no good for a boy’s playmate.	ドラは几帳面で真面目すぎるから、男の子の遊び相手には向かないよ。	prim|几帳面な|adjective|very formal and correct in behavior, appearance, or speech	proper|真面目な|adjective|socially or conventionally correct	no good|向かないよ|adjective|not suitable or appropriate
I really think it would be better to let them go to school, Marilla.”	学校に行かせた方が良いと思うよ、マリラ。」	let|行かせる|verb|allow to	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children

“No,” said Marilla resolutely, “my father always said that no child should be cooped up in the four walls of a school until it was seven years old, and Mr. Allan says the same thing.	「だめよ」マリラは断固として言った。「私の父はいつも、子供は七歳になるまでは学校の四方の壁に閉じ込めておくべきではないと言っていたよ。アランさんも同じことを言っているよ。	no|だめ|interjection|a negative response	resolutely|断固として|adverb|in a determined manner	father|父|noun|a male parent	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	seven years old|七歳|noun|the age of a person who has lived for seven years	Mr. Allan|アランさん|noun|a man named Allan	same|同じ|adjective|not different or other; identical
The twins can have a few lessons at home but go to school they shan’t till they’re seven.”	双子は家で少し勉強すればいいけど、七歳になるまでは学校には行かせられないよ。」	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	have a lesson|勉強する|verb|study or learn something	at home|家で|adverb|in one's own home	go to school|学校に行く|verb|attend a school	seven|七歳|noun|the number 7

“Well, we must try to reform Davy at home then,” said Anne cheerfully.	「じゃあ、家でデイビーを更生させなくちゃね」アンは元気よく言った。	reform|更生させる|verb|make changes in (something, typically a social, political, or economic institution or practice) in order to improve it	at home|家で|adverb|in one's own home
“With all his faults he’s really a dear little chap.	「欠点はたくさんあるけど、本当に可愛い子なのよ。	with all one's faults|欠点はたくさんあるけど|phrase|despite one's faults	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually	dear|可愛い|adjective|beloved or cherished	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	chap|子|noun|a young person
I can’t help loving him.	愛さずにはいられないよ。	can't help|～せずにはいられない|verb|be unable to refrain from doing something	love|愛する|verb|feel deep affection for
Marilla, it may be a dreadful thing to say, but honestly, I like Davy better than Dora, for all she’s so good.”	マリラ、こんなこと言うのはひどいかもしれないけど、正直言って、ドラはいい子だけど、デイビーの方が好きだよ。」	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	dreadful|ひどい|adjective|causing or likely to cause great fear or suffering	honestly|正直に|adverb|in an honest manner	like|好き|verb|feel attraction toward or take pleasure in	better|もっと|adverb|to a higher degree or standard	for all|にもかかわらず|conjunction|despite the fact that

“I don’t know but that I do, myself,” confessed Marilla, “and it isn’t fair, for Dora isn’t a bit of trouble.	「私もそうかもしれないよ」マリラは白状した。「ドラは少しも面倒をかけないのに、不公平よね。	I don't know|わからない|phrase|I am not sure	myself|私も|pronoun|I	confess|白状する|verb|admit or acknowledge something	fair|公平|adjective|just or impartial	a bit of|少し|noun|a small amount of	trouble|面倒|noun|difficulty or problems
There couldn’t be a better child and you’d hardly know she was in the house.”	これ以上いい子はいないし、家にいることさえわからないくらいだもの。」	there couldn't be|これ以上ない|verb|there is no possibility of	better|もっといい|adjective|of a more excellent or effective type or quality	child|子|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	hardly|ほとんどない|adverb|almost not; barely	know|わかる|verb|be aware of; have information about

“Dora is too good,” said Anne.	「ドラはいい子すぎるのよ」アンは言った。	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	good|いい子|adjective|to be desired or approved of	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name
“She’d behave just as well if there wasn’t a soul to tell her what to do.	「誰も何も言わなくても、彼女は同じように振る舞うよ。	behave|振る舞う|verb|act or conduct oneself in a specified way	soul|誰も|noun|a human being
She was born already brought up, so she doesn’t need us;	彼女は生まれながらに育てられた子だから、私たちは必要ない。	be born|生まれる|verb|come into existence	bring up|育てる|verb|care for and educate (a child)	need|必要とする|verb|require (something) because it is essential or very important
and I think,” concluded Anne, hitting on a very vital truth, “that we always love best the people who need us.	私たちはいつも自分を必要としてくれる人を一番愛するんだと思うよ」とアンは結論を述べた。	conclude|結論を述べる|verb|reach a decision or form an opinion about something	hit on|思いつく|verb|discover or notice	vital|重要な|adjective|absolutely necessary or important	truth|真理|noun|the body of real things, events, and facts	need|必要とする|verb|require (something) because it is essential or very important
Davy needs us badly.”	デイビーは私たちをとても必要としているよ」	need|必要とする|verb|require (something) because it is essential or very important

“He certainly needs something,” agreed Marilla.	「確かに何かが必要ね」とマリラも同意した。	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely	need|必要|noun|a requirement for something	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something
“Rachel Lynde would say it was a good spanking.”	「レイチェル・リンドなら、いいお仕置きだと言うだろう」	Rachel Lynde|レイチェル・リンド|noun|a character in the story	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	spanking|お仕置き|noun|a punishment in which a child is hit with an open hand


## Chapter XI: Facts and Fancies	第十一章: 事実と空想	Chapter XI|第十一章|noun|the eleventh chapter	Fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true	Fancy|空想|noun|the power of the mind to create mental images and ideas

“Teaching is really very interesting work,” wrote Anne to a Queen’s Academy chum.	「教師の仕事は本当にとても面白いよ」とアンはクイーン学院の友人に書いた。	teaching|教師の仕事|noun|the profession of a teacher	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	interesting|面白い|adjective|holding or catching the attention	work|仕事|noun|an activity involving mental or physical effort done in order to achieve a purpose of result
“Jane says she thinks it is monotonous but I don’t find it so.	「ジェーンは単調だと思うと言っているけれど、私はそうは思わないよ。	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something	monotonous|単調な|adjective|lacking in variety and interest	find|思う|verb|discover or notice
Something funny is almost sure to happen every day, and the children say such amusing things.	毎日何か面白いことが起こるし、子供たちはとても面白いことを言うのよ。	something|何か|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	funny|面白い|adjective|causing laughter or amusement	almost|ほとんど|adverb|very nearly; all but	sure|確実に|adverb|definitely; certainly	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur	every day|毎日|noun|each day; daily	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	such|とても|adverb|to a very great extent or degree	amusing|面白い|adjective|causing laughter or amusement
Jane says she punishes her pupils when they make funny speeches, which is probably why she finds teaching monotonous.	ジェーンは生徒が面白いことを言うと罰するらしいの、だから彼女は教師の仕事が単調だと思うのよ。	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	punish|罰する|verb|inflict a penalty or sanction on	pupil|生徒|noun|a person who is studying at a school	make|言う|verb|say	funny|面白い|adjective|causing laughter or amusement	speech|スピーチ|noun|a public address or talk	find|思う|verb|discover or notice	teaching|教師の仕事|noun|the profession of a teacher	monotonous|単調な|adjective|lacking in variety
This afternoon little Jimmy Andrews was trying to spell ‘speckled’ and couldn’t manage it.	今日の午後、小さなジミー・アンドリュースが「斑点」のつづりをしようとしていたけど、うまくできなかったの。	this afternoon|今日の午後|noun|the afternoon of the current day	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	Jimmy Andrews|ジミー・アンドリュース|noun|a person's name	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something	spell|つづり|verb|write or say the letters that form a word	manage|うまくできない|verb|be able to do something
‘Well,’ he said finally, ‘I can’t spell it but I know what it means.’	「えっと」と彼はついに言った、「つづりはできないけど、意味はわかるよ」	spell|つづる|verb|write or say the letters that form a word	mean|意味する|verb|have a particular meaning or significance

“‘What?’ I asked.	「何?」と私は尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“‘St. Clair Donnell’s face, miss.’	「セント・クレア・ドネルの顔です、先生」	St. Clair Donnell|セント・クレア・ドネル|noun|a character in the story	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear

“St. Clair is certainly very much freckled, although I try to prevent the others from commenting on it . . . for I was freckled once and well do I remember it.	「セント・クレアは確かにそばかすだらけだけど、私は他の子がそれについてコメントするのを防ごうとしているんだ...だって私も昔そばかすだらけだったし、よく覚えているからね。	St. Clair|セント・クレア|noun|a character in the story	freckled|そばかすだらけ|adjective|having many freckles	try|防ごうとする|verb|make an effort to do something	comment|コメントする|verb|make a remark about something	once|昔|adverb|at some time in the past	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been learned and retained
But I don’t think St. Clair minds.	でもセント・クレアは気にしていないと思う。	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or annoyed about
It was because Jimmy called him ‘St. Clair’ that St. Clair pounded him on the way home from school.	ジミーが彼を「セント・クレア」と呼んだので、セント・クレアは学校からの帰り道に彼を殴った。	Jimmy|ジミー|noun|a male given name	call|呼ぶ|verb|to give a name to	St. Clair|セント・クレア|noun|a male given name	pound|殴る|verb|to hit or strike repeatedly and with great force	on the way home|帰り道に|noun|the route that someone takes to go home	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children
I heard of the pounding, but not officially, so I don’t think I’ll take any notice of it.	殴打のことは聞いたけど、公式には聞いていないから、私はそれに気づかないだろうと思う。	hear of|聞く|verb|be informed of	officially|公式に|adverb|in a formal and public way	take notice of|気づく|verb|become aware of

“Yesterday I was trying to teach Lottie Wright to do addition.	「昨日、私はロッティ・ライトに足し算を教えようとしていた。	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	Lottie Wright|ロッティ・ライト|noun|a character in the story	addition|足し算|noun|the mathematical operation of combining two numbers into one
I said, ‘If you had three candies in one hand and two in the other, how many would you have altogether?’	片方の手にキャンディーを3つ、もう片方の手に2つ持っていたら、全部で何個になる?」と聞いた。	one|片方|adjective|the number 1	three|3つ|adjective|the number 3	two|2つ|adjective|the number 2	altogether|全部で|adverb|in total; in all
‘A mouthful,’ said Lottie.	「一口分」とロッティは言った。	mouthful|一口分|noun|the amount of food or drink that one's mouth can hold at one time	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
And in the nature study class, when I asked them to give me a good reason why toads shouldn’t be killed, Benjie Sloane gravely answered, ‘Because it would rain the next day.’	そして、自然学習の授業で、ヒキガエルを殺してはいけない理由を尋ねると、ベンジー・スローンは「翌日雨が降るから」と真面目に答えた。	nature study|自然学習|noun|the study of natural history	kill|殺す|verb|cause the death of	Benjie Sloane|ベンジー・スローン|noun|a character in the story	gravely|真面目に|adverb|in a serious manner	next day|翌日|noun|the day after today

“It’s so hard not to laugh, Stella.	「笑わないでいるのは本当に難しいよ、ステラ。	so hard|本当に難しい|adverb|to a very great extent or degree	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	Stella|ステラ|noun|a female given name
I have to save up all my amusement until I get home, and Marilla says it makes her nervous to hear wild shrieks of mirth proceeding from the east gable without any apparent cause.	家に帰るまでは、楽しみはすべて取っておかなければならないし、マリラは、東の切妻から何の理由もなく陽気な叫び声が聞こえてくるのは神経に障ると言う。	save up|取っておく|verb|to accumulate something for future use	amusement|楽しみ|noun|something that provides entertainment or enjoyment	get home|家に帰る|verb|to return to one's home	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	nervous|神経に障る|adjective|causing or feeling anxiety or tension	wild|陽気な|adjective|unrestrained or undisciplined	shriek|叫び声|noun|a high-pitched piercing cry	mirth|楽しみ|noun|merriment or gaiety	proceed|聞こえてくる|verb|to move or travel forward	east|東|noun|the direction toward the right of the rising sun	gable|切妻|noun|the triangular upper part of a wall at the end of a ridged roof
She says a man in Grafton went insane once and that was how it began.	彼女は、グラフトンの男性がかつて狂気になったと言い、それが始まりだった。	Grafton|グラフトン|noun|a town in New Hampshire	go insane|狂気になった|verb|become mentally ill	once|かつて|adverb|at some time in the past	begin|始まり|verb|start to happen or exist

“Did you know that Thomas a Becket was canonized as a snake?	「トマス・ベケットが蛇として列聖されたことを知っていましたか?	Thomas a Becket|トマス・ベケット|noun|Archbishop of Canterbury from 1162 until his murder in 1170	canonize|列聖する|verb|officially declare (a dead person) to be a saint	snake|蛇|noun|a limbless reptile with a long, thin body and a forked tongue
Rose Bell says he was . . . also that William Tyndale wrote the New Testament.	ローズ・ベルはそう言っているし、ウィリアム・ティンダルが新約聖書を書いたとも言っている。	Rose Bell|ローズ・ベル|noun|a character in the story	William Tyndale|ウィリアム・ティンダル|noun|a character in the story	New Testament|新約聖書|noun|the second part of the Christian Bible
Claude White says a ‘glacier’ is a man who puts in window frames!	クロード・ホワイトは「氷河」とは窓枠をはめる人だと言う!	Claude White|クロード・ホワイト|noun|a person's name	glacier|氷河|noun|a large mass of ice that moves slowly over land	window frame|窓枠|noun|the frame that holds a window in place

“I think the most difficult thing in teaching, as well as the most interesting, is to get the children to tell you their real thoughts about things.	「教えることで一番難しいのは、一番面白いことでもあるんだけど、子供たちに物事について本当の考えを話してもらうことだと思う。	the most difficult|一番難しい|adjective|the most hard or challenging	as well as|でもある|conjunction|in addition to; also; too	the most interesting|一番面白い|adjective|the most engaging or entertaining	get|もらう|verb|receive or be given	children|子供たち|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	real|本当の|adjective|true; genuine	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind
One stormy day last week I gathered them around me at dinner hour and tried to get them to talk to me just as if I were one of themselves.	先週のある嵐の日に、私は夕食時に彼らを私の周りに集めて、私が彼らの一人であるかのように私に話しかけようとした。	one|ある|adjective|a single person or thing	stormy|嵐の|adjective|characterized by strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset	last week|先週|noun|the week before the present one	gather|集める|verb|come together as a group	dinner hour|夕食時|noun|the time of day when dinner is usually eaten	try|試みる|verb|make an effort to do something	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse
I asked them to tell me the things they most wanted.	私は彼らに一番欲しいものを教えてくれるように頼んだ。	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	thing|もの|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	want|欲しい|verb|feel a need or a wish for
Some of the answers were commonplace enough . . . dolls, ponies, and skates.	答えの中には、人形、ポニー、スケートなど、ごくありきたりのものもあった。	some|いくつか|determiner|an unspecified number or amount of	answer|答え|noun|a reply to a question	commonplace|ありきたり|adjective|lacking in originality or individuality	doll|人形|noun|a small model of a human being used as a child's toy	pony|ポニー|noun|a small horse	skate|スケート|noun|a boot with a blade attached to the sole for gliding on ice
Others were decidedly original.	他は明らかに独創的だった。	other|他|adjective|the remaining one or ones	decidedly|明らかに|adverb|in a manner that is clear and obvious	original|独創的|adjective|not copied or imitated from something else
Hester Boulter wanted ‘to wear her Sunday dress every day and eat in the sitting room.’	ヘスター・ボルターさんは「毎日日曜日のドレスを着て、居間で食事をしたい」と言った。	Hester Boulter|ヘスター・ボルター|noun|a character in the story	want|したい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person	Sunday dress|日曜日のドレス|noun|a dress that is worn on Sundays	every day|毎日|adverb|on each day	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body as food	sitting room|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use
Hannah Bell wanted ‘to be good without having to take any trouble about it.’	ハンナ・ベルは「苦労せずに善人になりたい」と言った。	Hannah Bell|ハンナ・ベル|noun|a character in the story	want|望む|verb|feel a need or a wish for	be good|善人になる|verb|be kind, helpful, or morally right	take any trouble|苦労する|verb|make an effort
Marjory White, aged ten, wanted to be a widow.	10歳のマジョリー・ホワイトは未亡人になりたいと言っていた。	Marjory White|マジョリー・ホワイト|noun|a character in the story	aged|歳の|adjective|having a specified age	want|なる|verb|wish or hope for
Questioned why, she gravely said that if you weren’t married people called you an old maid, and if you were your husband bossed you;	理由を尋ねると、彼女は真面目な顔で、結婚しなければ人は老婆と呼び、結婚すれば夫が仕切るので、	question|尋ねる|verb|ask a question	gravely|真面目な顔で|adverb|seriously	marry|結婚する|verb|get in a relationship with someone	old maid|老婆|noun|a woman who has never married	boss|仕切る|verb|be in charge of
but if you were a widow there’d be no danger of either.	未亡人ならどちらの危険もないからだと言った。	widow|未亡人|noun|a woman whose husband has died	there'd be|あるだろう|verb|there would be	danger|危険|noun|the possibility of suffering harm or injury
The most remarkable wish was Sally Bell’s.	一番驚くべき願いはサリー・ベルのものだった。	remarkable|驚くべき|adjective|worthy of attention	wish|願い|noun|a hope or desire for something
She wanted a ‘honeymoon.’	彼女は「ハネムーン」を望んでいた。	want|望む|verb|feel a need or a wish for
I asked her if she knew what it was and she said she thought it was an extra nice kind of bicycle because her cousin in Montreal went on a honeymoon when he was married and he had always had the very latest in bicycles!	彼女にそれが何か知っているかと尋ねると、彼女はそれがとても素敵な自転車の一種だと思っていると言うので、モントリオールのいとこが結婚した時にハネムーンに行ったが、彼はいつも最新の自転車を持っていた!	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	know|知る|verb|be aware of	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	think|思う|verb|have as an opinion	extra|とても|adjective|more than is usual or expected	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	kind|一種|noun|a category of things distinguished by some common characteristic	bicycle|自転車|noun|a vehicle with two wheels that you ride by pushing on pedals	Montreal|モントリオール|noun|the largest city in the Canadian province of Quebec	cousin|いとこ|noun|a child of one's uncle or aunt	go on|行く|verb|continue	honeymoon|ハネムーン|noun|a holiday taken by a newly married couple	marry|結婚する|verb|get married to	always|いつも|adverb|on all occasions; every time	latest|最新の|adjective|most recent

“Another day I asked them all to tell me the naughtiest thing they had ever done.	「別の日、私はみんなに今までにした一番いけないことを話すように言った。	another day|別の日|noun|a different day	ask|言う|verb|say something to someone	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	naughty|いけない|adjective|disobedient; badly behaved	thing|こと|noun|an action, deed, or event
I couldn’t get the older ones to do so, but the third class answered quite freely.	上の学年の子にはそうさせることができなかったが、三年生は全く自由に答えた。	older|上の学年の|adjective|of greater age	get|させる|verb|cause to be or do something	third|三年生|adjective|coming after two others in a series	quite|全く|adverb|to the fullest extent	freely|自由に|adverb|without restriction or limitation
Eliza Bell had ‘set fire to her aunt’s carded rolls.’	イライザ・ベルは「叔母の梳毛ロールに火をつけた」	Eliza Bell|イライザ・ベル|noun|a character in the story	set fire to|火をつける|verb|cause to burn	aunt|叔母|noun|the sister of one's father or mother	carded roll|梳毛ロール|noun|a roll of carded wool
Asked if she meant to do it she said, ‘not altogether.’	わざとやったかと聞くと、「そうでもない」と答えた。	mean to do|わざとやる|verb|do something intentionally	altogether|そうでもない|adverb|completely; totally
She just tried a little end to see how it would burn and the whole bundle blazed up in a jiffy.	彼女はただ、どんな風に燃えるか見るために端っこを少し試しただけで、束全体があっという間に燃え上がった。	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	try|試す|verb|make an attempt or effort to do something	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	burn|燃える|verb|be on fire	whole|全体|adjective|all of; the entire	blaze|燃え上がる|verb|burn intensely	up|上がる|preposition|in or to a higher position	jiffy|あっという間|noun|a very short time
Emerson Gillis had spent ten cents for candy when he should have put it in his missionary box.	エマーソン・ギリスは、宣教師の箱に入れるべき10セントをキャンディーに使ってしまった。	Emerson Gillis|エマーソン・ギリス|noun|a character in the story	spend|使ってしまう|verb|pay out (money) in buying or hiring goods or services	ten cents|10セント|noun|a unit of money equal to ten hundredths of a dollar	candy|キャンディー|noun|a sweet food made from sugar or chocolate	missionary box|宣教師の箱|noun|a box used to collect money for missionaries
Annetta Bell’s worst crime was ‘eating some blueberries that grew in the graveyard.’	アネッタ・ベルの最悪の罪は「墓場で育ったブルーベリーを食べたこと」だった。	Annetta Bell|アネッタ・ベル|noun|a character in the story	worst|最悪の|adjective|of the poorest quality or the most unpleasant	crime|罪|noun|an action or omission that constitutes an offense that may be prosecuted by the state and is punishable by law	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	blueberry|ブルーベリー|noun|a small round blue berry	grow|育つ|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	graveyard|墓場|noun|a burial ground
Willie White had ‘slid down the sheephouse roof a lot of times with his Sunday trousers on.’	ウィリー・ホワイトは「日曜日用のズボンをはいたまま羊小屋の屋根を何度も滑り降りた」	Willie White|ウィリー・ホワイト|noun|a person's name	slide down|滑り降りる|verb|move downward in a smooth, continuous motion	sheephouse|羊小屋|noun|a building where sheep are kept	roof|屋根|noun|the structure forming the upper covering of a building or vehicle	a lot of times|何度も|noun|many times	Sunday trousers|日曜日用のズボン|noun|trousers worn on Sunday
‘But I was punished for it ’cause I had to wear patched pants to Sunday School all summer, and when you’re punished for a thing you don’t have to repent of it,’ declared Willie.	「でも、夏の間ずっと日曜学校に継ぎはぎのズボンをはいて行かなければならなかったので、罰を受けました。罰を受ければ、悔い改める必要はありません」とウィリーは宣言した。	punish|罰する|verb|inflict a penalty or sanction on (someone) as retribution for an offense	cause|ので|conjunction|for the reason that; since	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	repent|悔い改める|verb|feel or express sincere regret or guilt for a past action or wrongdoing	declare|宣言する|verb|make a formal statement about a fact or intention

“I wish you could see some of their compositions . . . so much do I wish it that I’ll send you copies of some written recently.	「彼らの作文をいくつか見てほしいと思うの・・・とてもそう思うので、最近書いたもののコピーを送るよ。	wish|思う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	composition|作文|noun|a piece of writing, especially one that is short and has a particular structure	so much|とても|adverb|to a very great extent	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of
Last week I told the fourth class I wanted them to write me letters about anything they pleased, adding by way of suggestion that they might tell me of some place they had visited or some interesting thing or person they had seen.	先週、私は四年生に、彼らが喜ぶことなら何でも手紙に書いてほしいと言い、彼らが訪れた場所や見た興味深いものや人について教えてくれるかもしれないと付け加えた。	last week|先週|noun|the week before the present one	fourth class|四年生|noun|a student in the fourth year of primary school	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	anything|何でも|pronoun|something, no matter what	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail	add|付け加える|verb|say something further	suggestion|提案|noun|a plan or idea, especially a formal or written one, put forward for consideration or discussion	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space	visit|訪れる|verb|go to see a person or place socially, as a tourist, or on business	thing|もの|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	person|人|noun|a human being regarded as an individual
They were to write the letters on real note paper, seal them in an envelope, and address them to me, all without any assistance from other people.	彼らは手紙を本物の便箋に書き、封筒に封をして、私に宛てて、すべて他の人の助けを借りずに行うことになった。	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	note paper|便箋|noun|paper for writing letters	seal|封をする|verb|fasten or close securely	envelope|封筒|noun|a flat paper container with a sealable flap used to enclose a letter or document	address|宛てる|verb|write the destination on (an envelope, parcel, etc.)	assistance|助け|noun|the action of helping someone by sharing work or providing money, information, or other resources
Last Friday morning I found a pile of letters on my desk and that evening I realized afresh that teaching has its pleasures as well as its pains.	先週の金曜日の朝、机の上に手紙の山を見つけ、その夜、教えることには苦労だけでなく喜びもあることを改めて実感した。	last Friday|先週の金曜日|noun|the Friday of the week before the current week	morning|朝|noun|the period of a day from sunrise to noon	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	pile|山|noun|a heap of things laid or lying one on top of another	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail	desk|机|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat or sloped surface and typically with drawers, at which one can read, write, or do other work	that evening|その夜|noun|the evening of the same day	realize|実感する|verb|be fully aware of	afresh|改めて|adverb|in a new or different way	teaching|教えること|noun|the occupation, profession, or work of a teacher	have|持つ|verb|possess, own, or hold	pleasure|喜び|noun|a feeling of happy satisfaction and enjoyment	as well as|だけでなく|conjunction|in addition to; also	pain|苦労|noun|a highly unpleasant physical sensation caused by illness or injury
Those compositions would atone for much.	これらの作文は多くのことを償うだろう。	composition|作文|noun|a piece of writing	atone|償う|verb|make amends for
Here is Ned Clay’s, address, spelling, and grammar as originally penned.	これがネッド・クレイの住所、つづり、文法で、元々書かれた通りである。	Ned Clay|ネッド・クレイ|noun|a character in the story	address|住所|noun|the place where someone lives or an organization is located	spelling|つづり|noun|the way a word is spelled	grammar|文法|noun|the system of rules governing the structure of a language	originally|元々|adverb|in the beginning; at first

“‘Miss teacher ShiRley Green gabels. p.e. Island can	「『先生のシャーリーさん。緑の切妻屋根。プリンスエドワード島は	Miss|さん|noun|a title of respect for an unmarried woman	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	Shirley|シャーリー|noun|a female given name	Green|緑|noun|the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	gabels|切妻屋根|noun|a triangular upper part of a wall at the end of a ridged roof	p.e.|プリンスエドワード島|noun|Prince Edward Island	Island|島|noun|a piece of land surrounded by water
birds	鳥	bird|鳥|noun|a warm-blooded egg-laying vertebrate distinguished by having feathers and wings

“‘Dear teacher I think I will write you a composition about birds.	「『先生へ鳥についての作文を書こうと思います。	dear|親愛なる|adjective|regarded with deep affection	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement
birds is very useful animals.	鳥はとても役に立つ動物です。	bird|鳥|noun|a warm-blooded egg-laying vertebrate distinguished by having feathers and wings	useful|役に立つ|adjective|capable of being used to good effect	animal|動物|noun|a living organism of the kingdom Animalia
my cat catches birds.	私の猫は鳥を捕まえる。	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	catch|捕まえる|verb|to capture or seize, especially after a chase
His name is William but pa calls him tom.	彼の名前はウィリアムだが、父は彼をトムと呼ぶ。	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	tom|トム|noun|a male given name
he is oll striped and he got one of his ears froz of last winter.	彼はすっかりしま模様で、去年の冬に片方の耳が凍傷になった。	oll|すっかり|adjective|completely	striped|しま模様|adjective|having stripes	one|片方|noun|the number 1	last winter|去年の冬|noun|the winter of the previous year
only for that he would be a good-looking cat.	それがなければ彼は美しい猫だろう。	only for that|それがなければ|adverb|if it were not for that	good-looking|美しい|adjective|attractive in appearance
My unkle has adopted a cat.	私のおじは猫を飼った。	adopt|飼う|verb|take up and practice as one's own	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws
it come to his house one day and woudent go away and unkle says it has forgot more than most people ever knowed.	ある日彼の家に来て、去ろうとしなかった。おじは、その猫はほとんどの人が知っていることよりも多くのことを忘れてしまったと言う。	come to|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	one day|ある日|noun|at some unspecified time in the future	go away|去る|verb|move or travel from a place	unkle|おじ|noun|the brother of one's father or mother	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	most|ほとんど|determiner|the majority of	people|人|noun|a human being regarded as an individual	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information
he lets it sleep on his rocking chare and my aunt says he thinks more of it than he does of his children.	彼はそれをロッキングチェアで寝かせ、私の叔母は彼が子供よりもそれを大事にしていると言う。	let|寝かせる|verb|allow to	rocking chair|ロッキングチェア|noun|a chair with a curved base that allows the user to rock back and forth	aunt|叔母|noun|the sister of one's father or mother	think more of|大事にする|verb|to have a higher opinion of	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty
that is not right.	それは正しくない。	that|それは|pronoun|the thing or things mentioned before	be not right|正しくない|verb|not correct or true
we ought to be kind to cats and give them new milk but we ought not be better to them than to our children.	私たちは猫に優しくして、新しい牛乳を与えるべきだが、子供よりも猫を大事にすべきではない。	ought to|すべきだ|auxiliary verb|should	be kind to|優しくする|verb|be friendly or pleasant to	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have something	not be better to|大事にすべきではない|verb|not be more important to	than|よりも|conjunction|used to introduce the second element in a comparison
this is oll I can think of so no more at present from	これが私が考えつく全てなので、今のところこれ以上は	this is oll I can think of|これが私が考えつく全てなので|phrase|this is all I can think of	no more|これ以上は|phrase|no more	at present|今のところ|phrase|at present

edward blake ClaY.’”	エドワード・ブレイク・クレイ」	edward blake ClaY|エドワード・ブレイク・クレイ|noun|a name

“St. Clair Donnell’s is, as usual, short and to the point.	「セント・クレア・ドネルのはいつも通り短くて要領を得ているよ。	St. Clair Donnell|セント・クレア・ドネル|noun|a character in the story	as usual|いつも通り|adverb|in the usual way	short|短い|adjective|having little length	to the point|要領を得ている|adjective|relevant to the matter at hand
St. Clair never wastes words.	セント・クレアは決して言葉を無駄にしない。	St. Clair|セント・クレア|noun|a character in the story	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	waste|無駄にする|verb|use or expend carelessly, extravagantly, or to no purpose
I do not think he chose his subject or added the postscript out of malice aforethought.	彼がその題材を選んだり、追伸を付け加えたりしたのは、悪意があってのことではないと思う。	choose|選ぶ|verb|pick out or select from a number of alternatives	subject|題材|noun|the topic of a discussion or conversation	add|付け加える|verb|join or combine with something else	postscript|追伸|noun|an additional message added to a letter after it has been signed	malice|悪意|noun|the intention or desire to do evil	aforethought|故意|adjective|planned or intended beforehand
It is just that he has not a great deal of tact or imagination.”	ただ、彼にはあまり機転や想像力が欠けているだけよ」	a great deal of|あまり|noun|a large amount or extent of	tact|機転|noun|a keen sense of what to say or do to avoid giving offense	imagination|想像力|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind

“‘Dear Miss Shirley	「『親愛なるシャーリー先生	dear|親愛なる|adjective|regarded with deep affection	Miss Shirley|シャーリー先生|noun|a title of respect prefixed to the name of an unmarried woman

“‘You told us to describe something strange we have seen.	「『先生は、私たちが見た奇妙なことを説明するようにおっしゃいました。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	describe|説明する|verb|give an account of	something|何か|noun|an unspecified thing	strange|奇妙な|adjective|unusual or surprising in a way that is unsettling or hard to understand
I will describe the Avonlea Hall.	私なら、アヴォンリー会館について説明するよ。	describe|説明する|verb|give an account of something	Avonlea Hall|アヴォンリー会館|noun|a hall in Avonlea
It has two doors, an inside one and an outside one.	そこには内側と外側に二つのドアがある。	have|ある|verb|possess, own, or hold	two|二つ|adjective|one more than one	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building	inside|内側|noun|the inner part of something	outside|外側|noun|the outer part of something
It has six windows and a chimney.	そこには六つの窓と煙突がある。	have|ある|verb|possess, own, or hold	six|六つ|numeral|the number 6	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	chimney|煙突|noun|a vertical pipe that allows smoke and gases to escape from a building
It has two ends and two sides.	そこには二つの端と二つの側面がある。	have|ある|verb|possess, own, or hold	two|二つ|numeral|one more than one	end|端|noun|the final part of something	side|側面|noun|a position to the left or right of an object, place, or central point
It is painted blue.	そこは青く塗られている。	paint|塗る|verb|cover the surface of (something) with paint or a similar substance
That is what makes it strange.	それが奇妙な点だ。	that|それが|pronoun|the thing or things mentioned before	make|する|verb|cause to be or become	strange|奇妙な|adjective|unusual or surprising in a way that is unsettling or hard to understand
It is built on the lower Carmody road.	それはカーモディの下の道に建てられている。	be built|建てられる|verb|be constructed	lower|下の|adjective|below average in height	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a fictional town in the story	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport
It is the third most important building in Avonlea.	それはアヴォンリーで三番目に重要な建物だ。	third|三番目|adjective|coming after two others in a series	important|重要な|adjective|of great significance or value
The others are the church and the blacksmith shop.	他の二つは教会と鍛冶屋だ。	other|他の|adjective|the remaining one or ones of two or more people or things	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	blacksmith|鍛冶屋|noun|a person who makes and repairs things made of iron by heating and hammering them	shop|店|noun|a place where goods or services are sold
They hold debating clubs and lectures in it and concerts.	彼らはそこで討論会や講演会やコンサートを開く。	hold|開く|verb|organize and carry out	debating club|討論会|noun|a club for debating	lecture|講演会|noun|a talk or speech given to an audience	concert|コンサート|noun|a musical performance given in public, typically by several performers or of several compositions

“‘Yours truly, “‘Jacob Donnell.	「敬具、ジェイコブ・ドネル。	yours truly|敬具|noun|a formula used to end a letter	Jacob Donnell|ジェイコブ・ドネル|noun|a person's name

“‘P.S. The hall is a very bright blue.’”	「追伸、ホールはとても明るい青色です」	P.S.|追伸|noun|postscript	hall|ホール|noun|a large room for meetings, concerts, etc.	bright|明るい|adjective|giving out or reflecting much light; shining	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day

“Annetta Bell’s letter was quite long, which surprised me, for writing essays is not Annetta’s forte, and hers are generally as brief as St. Clair’s.	「アネッタ・ベルの手紙はかなり長くて、驚いたよ。作文はアネッタの得意分野ではないし、彼女の手紙はたいていセント・クレアのと同じくらい短いんだもの。	Annetta Bell|アネッタ・ベル|noun|a character in the story	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail	quite|かなり|adverb|to a certain extent; fairly	long|長い|adjective|having or being of great physical length	surprise|驚かせる|verb|cause to feel surprised	essay|作文|noun|a short piece of writing that gives the author's own argument — but the definition is vague, overlapping with those of a paper, an article, a pamphlet, and a short story	forte|得意分野|noun|something that someone is good at	generally|たいてい|adverb|in most cases; usually	brief|短い|adjective|short in duration
Annetta is a quiet little puss and a model of good behavior, but there isn’t a shadow of orginality in her.	アネッタは静かな子猫ちゃんで、行儀の良さではお手本のような子だけど、独創性なんて影も形もないよ。	Annetta|アネッタ|noun|a female given name	quiet|静かな|adjective|making little or no noise	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	puss|子猫ちゃん|noun|a cat	model|お手本|noun|a person or thing that is a perfect example of something	good behavior|行儀の良さ|noun|the way that someone behaves	shadow|影|noun|a dark area produced by an object blocking the light	orginality|独創性|noun|the quality of being new or original
Here is her letter.—	これが彼女の手紙よ。	here|ここ|adverb|in this place	be|です|verb|to exist or live	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization

“‘Dearest teacher,	「『親愛なる先生、	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school

“‘I think I will write you a letter to tell you how much I love you.	「『どれだけ先生を愛しているかをお伝えするために、手紙を書こうと思います。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	tell|伝える|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words
I love you with my whole heart and soul and mind . . . with all there is of me to love . . . and I want to serve you for ever.	心から、魂から、精神から、愛しています・・・私の愛せるすべてをもって・・・そして、永遠にあなたに仕えたいです。	whole|すべて|adjective|complete; entire	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood through the body	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	mind|精神|noun|the element of a person that enables them to be aware of the world and their experiences, to think, and to feel; the faculty of consciousness and thought	love|愛する|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for	serve|仕える|verb|work for as a servant	for ever|永遠に|adverb|for all time; eternally
It would be my highest privilege.	それは私の最高の特権です。	highest|最高の|adjective|of the greatest importance or significance	privilege|特権|noun|a special right, advantage, or immunity granted or available only to a particular person or group of people
That is why I try so hard to be good in school and learn my lessuns.	だから私は学校で良い子にして、勉強を一生懸命するのです。	that is why|だから|conjunction|for that reason; because of that	try|努力する|verb|make an effort to do something	hard|一生懸命|adverb|with a great deal of effort	be good|良い子にする|verb|behave well	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	learn|勉強する|verb|gain knowledge or skills

“‘You are so beautiful, my teacher.	「『先生、とても美しいです。	so|とても|adverb|to a great extent or degree	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind
Your voice is like music and your eyes are like pansies when the dew is on them.	あなたの声は音楽のようで、あなたの目は露が乗ったパンジーのようです。	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	music|音楽|noun|the art or science of combining vocal or instrumental sounds (or both) to produce beauty of form, harmony, and expression of emotion	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	dew|露|noun|moisture condensed from the atmosphere that appears in small drops on cool surfaces at night
You are like a tall stately queen.	あなたは背の高い堂々とした女王のようです。	tall|背の高い|adjective|of more than average height	stately|堂々とした|adjective|dignified and impressive in appearance or manner	queen|女王|noun|the female ruler of an independent state
Your hair is like rippling gold.	あなたの髪は波打つ金のようです。	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person	like|ようです|preposition|similar to; having the same characteristics or qualities as	ripple|波打つ|verb|form or cause to form small waves on the surface of a liquid	gold|金|noun|a yellow precious metal of great value
Anthony Pye says it is red, but you needn’t pay any attention to Anthony.	アンソニー・パイは赤いと言っていますが、アンソニーの言うことは気にしなくていいですよ。	Anthony Pye|アンソニー・パイ|noun|a character in the story	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	needn't|しなくていい|auxiliary verb|not need to	pay attention|気にする|verb|notice or give attention to	Anthony|アンソニー|noun|a character in the story

“‘I have only known you for a few months but I cannot realize that there was ever a time when I did not know you . . . when you had not come into my life to bless and hallow it.	「あなたと知り合ってまだ数ヶ月しか経っていないのに、あなたと知り合う前のことなんて思い出せないわ・・・あなたが私の人生に現れて、祝福し、神聖なものにしてくれる前のことなんて。	only|たった|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	a few months|数ヶ月|noun|a period of time	realize|思い出せない|verb|be fully aware of	ever|かつて|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	come into|現れる|verb|move or travel toward or into	bless|祝福する|verb|make holy; consecrate	hallow|神聖にする|verb|make holy; consecrate
I will always look back to this year as the most wonderful in my life because it brought you to me.	今年はあなたと出会えたので、私の人生で最も素晴らしい年としていつも振り返るでしょう。	look back|振り返る|verb|think about a past event	this year|今年|noun|the year that is happening now	the most wonderful|最も素晴らしい|adjective|the best	my life|私の人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	bring|出会える|verb|cause to come to a place
Besides, it’s the year we moved to Avonlea from Newbridge.	その上、今年はニューブリッジからアヴォンリーに引っ越した年です。	besides|その上|adverb|in addition to; as well as	move|引っ越す|verb|change one's place of residence	year|年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit of the sun
My love for you has made my life very rich and it has kept me from much of harm and evil.	あなたへの愛は私の人生をとても豊かにし、多くの害悪から私を守ってくれました。	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection	make|する|verb|cause to be or become	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	rich|豊か|adjective|having a great deal of money or property	keep|守る|verb|cause to remain in a specified state	harm|害悪|noun|physical or mental damage or injury
I owe this all to you, my sweetest teacher.	私の最も優しい先生、これはすべてあなたのおかげです。	owe|おかげである|verb|be in debt to	all|すべて|adverb|completely; totally	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school

“‘I shall never forget how sweet you looked the last time I saw you in that black dress with flowers in your hair.	「最後に会ったとき、髪に花を飾り、黒いドレスを着たあなたの愛らしい姿を決して忘れません。	shall|決して|auxiliary verb|will	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	sweet|愛らしい|adjective|having a pleasant taste	last|最後|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	time|とき|noun|a point of time as measured in hours and minutes	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike growth from the skin of an animal	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant
I shall see you like that for ever, even when we are both old and gray.	私たちが年老いて白髪になっても、私はあなたを永遠にその姿で見続けるでしょう。	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	like that|そのように|adverb|in that manner	for ever|永遠に|adverb|for all time; eternally	even when|たとえ～でも|conjunction|although; even if	old|年老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	gray|白髪の|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and white, as of ashes or an overcast sky
You will always be young and fair to me, dearest teacher.	あなたは私にとっていつも若くて美しいままです、最愛の先生。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	fair|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school
I am thinking of you all the time. . . in the morning and at the noontide and at the twilight.	私はいつもあなたのことを考えています...朝も昼も夕暮れにも。	all the time|いつも|adverb|on every occasion; at all times	in the morning|朝|noun|the period of a day from sunrise to noon	at noon|昼|noun|twelve o'clock in the daytime	at twilight|夕暮れ|noun|the soft diffused light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon
I love you when you laugh and when you sigh . . . even when you look disdainful.	あなたが笑うときも、ため息をつくときも、私はあなたを愛しています...あなたが軽蔑のまなざしを向けるときでさえ。	love|愛する|verb|feel deep affection for	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, as in sorrow, weariness, or relief	even|でさえ|adverb|to an extreme or excessive degree	look|まなざし|noun|the action of directing one's gaze in a specified direction	disdainful|軽蔑の|adjective|showing contempt
I never saw you look cross though Anthony Pye says you always look so but I don’t wonder you look cross at him for he deserves it.	アンソニー・パイはいつもそう言っているけど、あなたが怒った顔をしているのを見たことがありません。でも、彼に怒った顔をするのは当然のことだと思います。	look cross|怒った顔をする|verb|to have an angry expression	Anthony Pye|アンソニー・パイ|noun|a character in the story	deserve|当然である|verb|to be worthy of
I love you in every dress . . . you seem more adorable in each new dress than the last.	どんな服を着ていてもあなたを愛しています...新しい服を着るたびに、前よりも愛らしく見えます。	love|愛する|verb|feel deep affection for	dress|服|noun|an outer garment worn by a woman or girl	seem|見える|verb|give the impression of being	adorable|愛らしい|adjective|extremely attractive or charming

“‘Dearest teacher, good night.	「『愛する先生、おやすみなさい。	dearest|愛する|adjective|most loved or cherished	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	good night|おやすみなさい|noun|a phrase used to express a farewell in the evening
The sun has set and the stars are shining . . . stars that are as bright and beautiful as your eyes.	太陽は沈み、星が輝いています...あなたの目のように明るく美しい星です。	set|沈む|verb|go below the horizon	shine|輝く|verb|emit or reflect light	bright|明るい|adjective|giving out or reflecting much light; shining	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind
I kiss your hands and face, my sweet.	あなたの手と顔にキスをします、私の愛しい人。	kiss|キスをする|verb|touch with the lips as a sign of love, affection, greeting, or reverence	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	sweet|愛しい人|noun|a beloved person
May God watch over you and protect you from all harm.	神があなたを見守り、あらゆる危害から守ってくださいますように。	watch over|見守る|verb|to look after and protect someone or something	protect|守る|verb|to keep someone or something safe from harm or injury	harm|危害|noun|physical or mental damage or injury

“‘Your afecksionate pupil, “‘Annetta Bell.’”	「『あなたの愛情深い生徒、アネッタ・ベルより』」	pupil|生徒|noun|a person who is enrolled in a school	Annetta Bell|アネッタ・ベル|noun|a character in the story

“This extraordinary letter puzzled me not a little.	「この異常な手紙に私は少なからず困惑した。	extraordinary|異常な|adjective|very unusual or remarkable	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	puzzle|困惑させる|verb|cause to be uncertain or perplexed
I knew Annetta couldn’t have composed it any more than she could fly.	アネッタが空を飛べないのと同じように、この手紙を書けるはずがないことはわかっていた。	Annetta|アネッタ|noun|a female given name	fly|飛ぶ|verb|move through the air with wings or a winged structure
When I went to school the next day I took her for a walk down to the brook at recess and asked her to tell me the truth about the letter.	翌日学校に行った時、休み時間に彼女を連れて小川まで歩き、手紙について本当のことを話すように頼んだ。	the next day|翌日|noun|the day after today	go to school|学校に行く|verb|attend school	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	brook|小川|noun|a small stream of water	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	truth|本当のこと|noun|the quality or state of being true	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or messenger
Annetta cried and ‘fessed up freely.	アネッタは泣き出し、素直に白状した。	cry|泣き出す|verb|to shed tears	fess up|白状する|verb|to admit or confess to something
She said she had never written a letter and she didn’t know how to, or what to say, but there was bundle of love letters in her mother’s top bureau drawer which had been written to her by an old ‘beau.’	彼女は手紙を書いたことがなくて、書き方も何を書けばいいのかもわからないが、母親のたんすの一番上の引き出しに、昔の「恋人」から母親に宛てて書かれたラブレターが束になって入っていたと言った。	never|一度も～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	bundle|束|noun|a number of things tied or wrapped together	love letter|ラブレター|noun|a letter that expresses love	top|一番上の|adjective|highest in position or rank	bureau|たんす|noun|a chest of drawers, typically with a mirror, used as a dressing table	drawer|引き出し|noun|a sliding container under a table or in a cupboard	old|昔の|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	beau|恋人|noun|a boyfriend or girlfriend

“‘It wasn’t father,’ sobbed Annetta, ‘it was someone who was studying for a minister, and so he could write lovely letters, but ma didn’t marry him after all.	「お父さんじゃなかったんです」とアネッタはすすり泣いた。「牧師になる勉強をしていた人だったんです。だから素敵な手紙が書けたんです。でも、お母さんは結局彼とは結婚しなかったんです。	father|父|noun|a man who has a child	sob|すすり泣く|verb|cry with short convulsive gasps	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband in a ceremony
She said she couldn’t make out what he was driving at half the time.	彼女は、彼が何を言おうとしているのか半分も理解できなかったと言った。	make out|理解する|verb|to understand something	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts that together form a whole	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole
But I thought the letters were sweet and that I’d just copy things out of them here and there to write you.	でも、手紙は素敵だと思ったので、あちこちから書き写してあなたに手紙を書こうと思ったんです。	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	sweet|素敵な|adjective|very good, pleasing, or kind	copy|書き写す|verb|make an identical version of	thing|事|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	here and there|あちこち|adverb|in various places
I put “teacher” where he put “lady” and I put in something of my own when I could think of it and I changed some words.	彼が「女性」と書いたところに「先生」と書き、思いついたときには自分の考えを書き加え、言葉をいくつか変えた。	put|書き換える|verb|to write something in a different way	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	lady|女性|noun|a woman	put in|書き加える|verb|to add something in writing	think of|思いつく|verb|to have an idea	change|変える|verb|to make or become different
I put “dress” in place of “mood.”	気分」の代わりに「服」と書いた。	put|書いた|verb|write	place|代わりに|noun|a particular position or point in space	mood|気分|noun|a temporary state of mind or feeling
I didn’t know just what a “mood” was but I s’posed it was something to wear.	気分」が何なのかよくわからなかったけど、何か着るものだと思ってた。	mood|気分|noun|a temporary state of mind or feeling	just|よく|adverb|exactly or precisely	know|わかる|verb|be aware of	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person
I didn’t s’pose you’d know the difference.	あなたには違いがわからないと思ったの。	difference|違い|noun|the state or relation of being different
I don’t see how you found out it wasn’t all mine.	全部私の作文じゃないって、どうしてわかったんですか。	find out|わかる|verb|discover or notice something	all|全部|adverb|completely; totally	mine|私の|pronoun|belonging to or connected with the speaker
You must be awful clever, teacher.’	先生はすごく頭がいいんだね。」	must|違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be required to	awful|すごく|adverb|very; extremely	clever|頭がいい|adjective|having or showing intelligence, especially of a high level

“I told Annetta it was very wrong to copy another person’s letter and pass it off as her own.	「私はアネッタに、他人の手紙を書き写して自分の手紙として提出するのはとても悪いことだと言いました。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	copy|書き写す|verb|make an identical version of	pass off|提出する|verb|present or represent as genuine
But I’m afraid that all Annetta repented of was being found out.	でも、アネッタが後悔しているのは、ばれてしまったことだけなのではないかと心配しています。	be afraid|心配している|verb|be worried or anxious	all|すべて|determiner|the whole amount of	repent|後悔する|verb|feel or express sincere regret or guilt for a past action or wrongdoing	find out|ばれる|verb|discover or notice something

“‘And I do love you, teacher,’ she sobbed.	「それに、先生のこと大好きよ」と彼女はすすり泣いた。	love|大好き|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for
‘It was all true, even if the minister wrote it first.	「牧師さんが最初に書いたとしても、全部本当のことよ。	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	first|最初|adjective|coming before all others in time or order
I do love you with all my heart.’	心から愛してるよ」	love|愛する|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body

“It’s very difficult to scold anybody properly under such circumstances.	「こんな状況では、誰かをきちんと叱るのはとても難しいよ。	circumstance|状況|noun|a fact or condition connected with or relevant to an event or action	scold|叱る|verb|rebuke or criticize angrily

“Here is Barbara Shaw’s letter.	「これがバーバラ・ショーの手紙よ。	here|ここ|adverb|in this place	be|です|verb|to exist or live	Barbara Shaw|バーバラ・ショー|noun|a person's name	letter|手紙|noun|a written message
I can’t reproduce the blots of the original.	原文のしみは再現できないよ。	reproduce|再現する|verb|make a copy of	blot|しみ|noun|a spot or mark of ink or some other substance

“‘Dear teacher,	「『先生、	dear|親愛なる|adjective|regarded with deep affection

“‘You said we might write about a visit.	「『訪問について書いてもいいと先生はおっしゃいました。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement
I never visited but once.	私は一度しか訪問したことがありません。	never|一度も～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	visit|訪問する|verb|go to see a person or place socially, as a tourist, or on business	once|一度|adverb|on one occasion or for one time only
It was at my Aunt Mary’s last winter.	それは去年の冬、メアリーおばさんの家でした。	last winter|去年の冬|noun|the winter of the year before the present one	Aunt Mary|メアリーおばさん|noun|the sister of one's mother or father
My Aunt Mary is a very particular woman and a great housekeeper.	メアリーおばさんはとても几帳面な女性で、家事もとても上手です。	Aunt Mary|メアリーおばさん|noun|the sister of one's mother or father	particular|几帳面な|adjective|having or showing a great deal of care about details	housekeeper|家事|noun|a person who manages a household
The first night I was there we were at tea.	私がそこにいた最初の夜、私たちはお茶を飲んでいました。	first night|最初の夜|noun|the night of the first day	be at|飲む|verb|be engaged in the activity of	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant in hot water
I knocked over a jug and broke it.	私は水差しをひっくり返して壊してしまいました。	knock over|ひっくり返す|verb|cause to fall over	jug|水差し|noun|a container with a handle and a spout for holding and pouring liquids
Aunt Mary said she had had that jug ever since she was married and nobody had ever broken it before.	メアリーおばさんは、結婚してからずっとその水差しを持っていて、誰も壊したことがないと言った。	Aunt Mary|メアリーおばさん|noun|the sister of Anne's mother	ever since|ずっと|adverb|from the time that	married|結婚する|verb|get in a relationship with someone in a ceremony	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person	ever|かつて|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all
When we got up I stepped on her dress and all the gathers tore out of the skirt.	私たちが立ち上がったとき、私は彼女のドレスを踏んでしまい、スカートのギャザーがすべて破れてしまいました。	get up|立ち上がる|verb|rise to a standing position	step on|踏む|verb|put one's foot on something	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	tear|破れる|verb|be torn or ripped
The next morning when I got up I hit the pitcher against the basin and cracked them both and I upset a cup of tea on the tablecloth at breakfast.	翌朝起きたとき、私は水差しを洗面器にぶつけて両方とも割ってしまい、朝食の時にテーブルクロスにお茶をこぼしてしまいました。	the next morning|翌朝|noun|the morning after the day that is now	when I got up|起きたとき|adverb|at the time that I got up	hit|ぶつける|verb|strike with force	pitcher|水差し|noun|a container with a spout for pouring its contents	basin|洗面器|noun|a large bowl	crack|割る|verb|break or cause to break without a complete separation of the parts	upset|こぼす|verb|spill or cause to spill	cup|カップ|noun|a small container with a handle, used for drinking from	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried leaves of the tea plant in hot water	tablecloth|テーブルクロス|noun|a piece of cloth used to cover a table, especially during meals
When I was helping Aunt Mary with the dinner dishes I dropped a china plate and it smashed.	メアリーおばさんの夕食の皿洗いを手伝っていたら、陶器の皿を落として割ってしまいました。	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work	dinner|夕食|noun|the main meal of the day, typically eaten in the evening	dish|皿|noun|a flat, round container with raised edges that is used to hold or serve food	drop|落とす|verb|let or make something fall	china|陶器|noun|a hard, fine-grained, usually white, translucent ceramic material made by firing kaolin and other materials	plate|皿|noun|a flat, round dish with raised edges that is used to hold food	smash|割る|verb|break or cause to break violently
That evening I fell downstairs and sprained my ankle and had to stay in bed for a week.	その夜、私は階段から落ちて足首を捻挫し、一週間寝たきりになってしまった。	that evening|その夜|noun|the evening of the day being discussed	fall downstairs|階段から落ちる|verb|fall down the stairs	sprain|捻挫する|verb|wrench or twist a joint or ligament suddenly and violently so as to cause pain and swelling but not dislocation	ankle|足首|noun|the joint connecting the foot with the leg	stay in bed|寝たきりになる|verb|be confined to bed	week|一週間|noun|a period of seven days
I heard Aunt Mary tell Uncle Joseph it was a mercy or I’d have broken everything in the house.	メアリーおばさんがジョセフおじさんに、家中のものを壊さなくてよかったと話しているのを聞いた。	Aunt Mary|メアリーおばさん|noun|the sister of one's mother or father	Uncle Joseph|ジョセフおじさん|noun|the brother of one's mother or father	mercy|よかった|noun|compassion or forgiveness shown toward someone whom it is within one's power to punish or harm	break|壊す|verb|cause to separate into pieces as a result of impact or stress
When I got better it was time to go home.	私が良くなった頃には、家に帰る時間になっていました。	get better|良くなる|verb|become healthier	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	go home|家に帰る|verb|return to one's own home
I don’t like visiting very much.	私はあまり訪問が好きではありません。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	very much|あまり|adverb|to a great extent or degree
I like going to school better, especially since I came to Avonlea.	特にアヴォンリーに来てから、学校に行くのが好きになりました。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	go to school|学校に行く|verb|attend an institution for educating children	better|もっと|adverb|to a greater degree or extent	since|以来|conjunction|in the intervening period after (the time mentioned)	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker

“‘Yours respectfully, “‘Barbara Shaw.’”	「敬具、バーバラ・ショー」	respectfully|敬具|adverb|with respect	Barbara Shaw|バーバラ・ショー|noun|a person's name

“Willie White’s began,	「ウィリー・ホワイトの始まり、	Willie White's|ウィリー・ホワイトの|noun|a person's name	begin|始まり|verb|start to happen or exist

“‘Respected Miss,	「尊敬するお嬢様、	respect|尊敬する|verb|have a high opinion of	miss|お嬢様|noun|a young unmarried woman

“‘I want to tell you about my Very Brave Aunt.	「私のとても勇敢な叔母についてお話ししたいのです。	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, news, or ideas to someone in spoken or written words	about|について|preposition|on the subject of; concerning
She lives in Ontario and one day she went out to the barn and saw a dog in the yard.	彼女はオンタリオに住んでいて、ある日納屋に出かけたら庭に犬がいるのを見ました。	live|住む|verb|have one's home in a particular place	one day|ある日|noun|at some unspecified time in the future	go out|出かける|verb|leave one's home or place of work	barn|納屋|noun|a large farm building used for storing grain or housing livestock	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes
The dog had no business there so she got a stick and whacked him hard and drove him into the barn and shut him up.	犬はそこに用事がなかったから、彼女は棒を手に入れて、彼を強く殴り、納屋に追い込んで、彼を閉じ込めました。	have no business|用事がない|verb|have no reason to be in a place	get|手に入れる|verb|obtain or receive	stick|棒|noun|a long thin piece of wood	whack|殴る|verb|hit or strike with a sharp blow	hard|強く|adverb|with a great deal of force or strength	drive|追い込む|verb|cause to move or be moved in a specified way	barn|納屋|noun|a large farm building used for storing grain or housing livestock	shut up|閉じ込める|verb|confine or enclose
Pretty soon a man came looking for an inaginary lion’ (Query;—Did Willie mean a menagerie lion?) ‘that had run away from a circus.	すぐに、サーカスから逃げ出した想像上のライオンを探しに男がやってきた』(疑問;ウィリーは動物園のライオンを意味していたのか?)	pretty soon|すぐに|adverb|in a short time	come|やってくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	look for|探す|verb|try to find	inaginary|想像上の|adjective|existing only in the imagination	lion|ライオン|noun|a large carnivorous mammal of the cat family	run away|逃げ出す|verb|leave a place or situation in a hurry	circus|サーカス|noun|a traveling company of acrobats, clowns, and other entertainers which gives performances, typically in a series of different places, in a large tent, in a series of different places
And it turned out that the dog was a lion and my Very Brave Aunt had druv him into the barn with a stick.	そして、その犬はライオンだったことが判明し、私のとても勇敢な叔母は棒で彼を納屋に追い込んだのでした。	turn out|判明する|verb|to become known or apparent	dog|犬|noun|a domesticated carnivorous mammal that typically has a long snout, an acute sense of smell, and a barking, howling, or whining voice	lion|ライオン|noun|a large carnivorous mammal of the cat family that lives in prides, found in Africa and Asia	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	brave|勇敢な|adjective|ready to face and endure danger or pain; showing courage	aunt|叔母|noun|the sister of one's father or mother or the wife of one's uncle	druv|追い込む|verb|past tense of drive	stick|棒|noun|a thin piece of wood that is long and straight
It was a wonder she was not et up but she was very brave.	彼女が食べられなかったのは不思議だったけど、彼女はとても勇敢だった。	wonder|不思議|noun|a feeling of surprise mingled with admiration, caused by something beautiful, unexpected, unfamiliar, or inexplicable	brave|勇敢な|adjective|ready to face and endure danger or pain; showing courage
Emerson Gillis says if she thought it was a dog she wasn’t any braver than if it really was a dog.	エマーソン・ギリスは、もし彼女がそれを犬だと思っていたのなら、それが本当に犬だった場合よりも勇敢ではなかったと言っています。	Emerson Gillis|エマーソン・ギリス|noun|a character in the story	dog|犬|noun|a domesticated carnivorous mammal that typically has a long snout, an acute sense of smell, and a barking, howling, or whining voice	brave|勇敢な|adjective|ready to face and endure danger or pain; showing courage
But Emerson is jealous because he hasn’t got a Brave Aunt himself, nothing but uncles.’	でもエマーソンは嫉妬しているんだ、だって彼には勇敢な叔母さんがいないし、叔父さんしかいないんだもの」	be jealous|嫉妬している|verb|feel or show an envious resentment of someone or their achievements and advantages	Brave Aunt|勇敢な叔母さん|noun|a courageous female relative	nothing but|～しかいない|adverb|only; exclusively

“‘I have kept the best for the last.	「一番いいものを最後に取っておきました。	keep|取っておく|verb|to continue to have or do something	best|一番いい|adjective|of the highest quality	last|最後|noun|the end of something
You laugh at me because I think Paul is a genius but I am sure his letter will convince you that he is a very uncommon child.	あなたは私がポールを天才だと思っていることを笑うでしょうが、彼の手紙を読めば彼がとても珍しい子供だということを確信するでしょう。	laugh at|笑う|verb|find something funny	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	genius|天才|noun|a person who is exceptionally intelligent or creative, either generally or in some particular respect	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	convince|確信する|verb|cause (someone) to believe firmly in the truth of something	uncommon|珍しい|adjective|out of the ordinary; unusual
Paul lives away down near the shore with his grandmother and he has no playmates . . . no real playmates.	ポールは海岸の近くで祖母と暮らしていて、遊び相手がいません...本当の遊び相手がいません。	live|住む|verb|have as one's home	away|離れて|adverb|at a distance	down|下|adverb|to a lower place	near|近く|adverb|not far away	shore|海岸|noun|the land along the edge of a large body of water	grandmother|祖母|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	have|いる|verb|possess, own, or hold	playmate|遊び相手|noun|a friend to play with
You remember our School Management professor told us that we must not have ‘favorites’ among our pupils, but I can’t help loving Paul Irving the best of all mine.	学校経営の教授が、生徒の中に「お気に入り」を作ってはいけないと言っていたのを覚えているでしょうが、私はポール・アーヴィングを一番愛さずにはいられません。	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been forgotten	School Management|学校経営|noun|the process of managing a school	professor|教授|noun|a teacher of the highest rank in a college or university	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	must not|いけない|auxiliary verb|be not allowed to	favorite|お気に入り|noun|a person or thing that is preferred above all others	pupil|生徒|noun|a person who is studying at a school	can't help|～ずにはいられない|verb|be unable to refrain from doing something	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	best|一番|adjective|of the highest quality	mine|私の|pronoun|belonging to or connected with the speaker
I don’t think it does any harm, though, for everybody loves Paul, even Mrs. Lynde, who says she could never have believed she’d get so fond of a Yankee.	でも、誰もがポールを愛しているので、害はないと思います。リンデ夫人でさえ、ヤンキーをこんなに好きになるなんて信じられなかったと言っています。	do harm|害を与える|verb|cause damage or injury	everybody|誰もが|pronoun|every person	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	even|でさえ|adverb|to an extreme or excessive degree	Mrs. Lynde|リンデ夫人|noun|a character in the story	Yankee|ヤンキー|noun|a native or inhabitant of the United States
The other boys in school like him too.	学校の他の男の子たちも彼が好きです。	other|他の|adjective|the remaining one or ones of a number or group	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
There is nothing weak or girlish about him in spite of his dreams and fancies.	彼は夢や空想にふけっているにもかかわらず、弱々しさや女々しさは全くありません。	in spite of|にもかかわらず|preposition|without being influenced by; notwithstanding	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	fancy|空想|noun|the power or ability to imagine things that are not real
He is very manly and can hold his own in all games.	彼はとても男らしく、どんなゲームでも自分の意見を言うことができます。	manly|男らしい|adjective|having or showing qualities or attributes regarded as characteristic of men	hold one's own|自分の意見を言う|verb|to be able to compete with others on equal terms	game|ゲーム|noun|a form of play or sport, especially a competitive one played according to rules and decided by skill, strength, or luck
He fought St. Clair Donnell recently because St. Clair said the Union Jack was away ahead of the Stars and Stripes as a flag.	彼は最近、セント・クレア・ドネルと喧嘩をしました。セント・クレアがユニオン・ジャックは星条旗よりもはるかに優れた旗だと言ったからです。	fight|喧嘩する|verb|take part in a violent confrontation	St. Clair Donnell|セント・クレア・ドネル|noun|a character in the story	St. Clair|セント・クレア|noun|a character in the story	Union Jack|ユニオン・ジャック|noun|the national flag of the United Kingdom	Stars and Stripes|星条旗|noun|the national flag of the United States
The result was a drawn battle and a mutual agreement to respect each other’s patriotism henceforth.	その結果、引き分けの戦いとなり、今後はお互いの愛国心を尊重し合うことで合意しました。	result|結果|noun|the final consequence of a sequence of events	draw|引き分け|noun|a contest in which neither side wins	battle|戦い|noun|a fight between two or more armed forces	mutual|相互の|adjective|having the same relationship to each other	agreement|合意|noun|an arrangement or understanding between two or more parties	respect|尊重|noun|a feeling of deep admiration for someone or something	patriotism|愛国心|noun|love for or devotion to one's country	henceforth|今後|adverb|from this time on
St. Clair says he can hit the hardest but Paul can hit the oftenest.’”	セント・クレアは、自分は一番強く殴れるけど、ポールは一番頻繁に殴れると言っています」	St. Clair|セント・クレア|noun|a boy's name	hit|殴る|verb|strike with the hand or a weapon or other object	hard|強く|adverb|with a great deal of force or strength	often|頻繁に|adverb|many times; frequently

“Paul’s Letter.	「ポールの手紙。	Paul's Letter|ポールの手紙|noun|a letter written by Paul

“‘My dear teacher,	「『親愛なる先生、	dear|親愛なる|adjective|regarded with deep affection	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school

“‘You told us we might write you about some interesting people we knew.	「『先生は、私たちが知っている面白い人について書いてもいいとおっしゃいました。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	might|かもしれない|auxiliary verb|expressing possibility	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement
I think the most interesting people I know are my rock people and I mean to tell you about them.	私が知っている一番面白い人は私の岩の人々だと思うので、その人々についてお話しします。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	interesting|面白い|adjective|holding or catching the attention	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	mean|つもりである|verb|intend to do something	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words
I have never told anybody about them except grandma and father but I would like to have you know about them because you understand things.	おばあちゃんとお父さん以外には誰にも話したことがありませんが、先生は物事を理解してくれるので、先生に知ってもらいたいです。	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	anybody|誰にも|pronoun|any person	except|以外|preposition|not including; other than	grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	father|お父さん|noun|a man who has begotten a child	would like to|したい|verb|want to	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	understand|理解する|verb|perceive the intended meaning of (words, a language, or a speaker)
There are a great many people who do not understand things so there is no use in telling them.’	物事を理解しない人はとても多いので、そういう人に話しても無駄です。』	a great many|とても多い|noun|a large number	understand|理解する|verb|perceive the intended meaning of	no use|無駄|noun|not worth doing or considering	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words

“‘My rock people live at the shore.	「『私の岩の人々は海岸に住んでいます。	rock|岩|noun|a large mass of stone, especially one projecting out of the ground or water	shore|海岸|noun|the land along the edge of a large body of water
I used to visit them almost every evening before the winter came.	冬が来るまでは、ほとんど毎晩彼らを訪ねていました。	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year that is coldest	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
Now I can’t go till spring, but they will be there, for people like that never change . . . that is the splendid thing about them.	今は春まで行けませんが、彼らはそこにいるでしょう。そういう人々は決して変わらないからです。それが彼らの素晴らしいところです。	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	be there|そこにいる|verb|be present	change|変わる|verb|become different	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive
Nora was the first one of them I got acquainted with and so I think I love her the best.	ノラは私が最初に知り合った人なので、彼女が一番好きです。	Nora|ノラ|noun|a female given name	first|最初|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	one|人|noun|a human being	get acquainted with|知り合う|verb|come to know someone or something	so|なので|conjunction|for that reason; therefore	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	love|好き|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for
She lives in Andrews’ Cove and she has black hair and black eyes, and she knows all about the mermaids and the water kelpies.	彼女はアンドリューズ・コーブに住んでいて、黒い髪と黒い目をしていて、人魚や水のケルピーについて何でも知っています。	live|住んでいる|verb|have as one's permanent home	Andrews’ Cove|アンドリューズ・コーブ|noun|a small town in Nova Scotia	have|持っている|verb|possess, own, or hold	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	all|全て|adverb|completely; totally	mermaid|人魚|noun|a legendary aquatic creature with the head and upper body of a woman and the tail of a fish	water kelpie|水のケルピー|noun|a shape-shifting water spirit that takes the form of a horse and lures people to their deaths
You ought to hear the stories she can tell.	彼女が話す物語を聞くべきです。	ought to|べきだ|auxiliary verb|should	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	story|物語|noun|a tale about a series of events, true or fictional
Then there are the Twin Sailors.	それから双子の船乗りがいます。	then|それから|adverb|after that; afterwards	there be|います|verb|exist	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	sailor|船乗り|noun|a person who works on a ship
They don’t live anywhere, they sail all the time, but they often come ashore to talk to me.	彼らはどこにも住んでおらず、いつも航海していますが、よく岸に上がって私と話します。	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home	anywhere|どこにも|adverb|in or to any place	all the time|いつも|adverb|on every occasion; at all times	come ashore|岸に上がる|verb|go onto land from a ship	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse
They are a pair of jolly tars and they have seen everything in the world. . . and more than what is in the world.	彼らは陽気な船乗りの二人組で、世界中のあらゆるものを見てきたし、世界にあるもの以上のものを見てきた。	pair|二人組|noun|two people or things of the same sort considered together	jolly|陽気な|adjective|happy and cheerful	tar|船乗り|noun|a sailor	everything|あらゆるもの|noun|all that exists; all that is	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	more than|以上のもの|noun|something that is greater in amount or degree than something else
Do you know what happened to the youngest Twin Sailor once?	双子の船乗りの弟に何が起こったか知っていますか?	know|知る|verb|be aware of	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	sailor|船乗り|noun|a person who works on a ship	once|かつて|adverb|at one time in the past
He was sailing and he sailed right into a moonglade.	彼は航海していて、月光の中を真っ直ぐに航海したのです。	sail|航海する|verb|travel by water	right|真っ直ぐに|adverb|directly	moonglade|月光|noun|the light of the moon
A moonglade is the track the full moon makes on the water when it is rising from the sea, you know, teacher.	月光とは、満月が海から昇るときに水面に映る道のことです。	moonglade|月光|noun|the track the full moon makes on the water when it is rising from the sea	full moon|満月|noun|the moon when it is fully illuminated	rise|昇る|verb|go up	sea|海|noun|a large expanse of salt water covering most of the earth's surface and surrounding its land masses
Well, the youngest Twin Sailor sailed along the moonglade till he came right up to the moon, and there was a little golden door in the moon and he opened it and sailed right through.	双子の船乗りの弟は月光の中を航海して、月までたどり着きました。月には小さな金色の扉があって、彼はそれをくぐって航海を続けました。	youngest|弟|adjective|the least old	sail|航海する|verb|travel by water	moonglade|月光|noun|the light of the moon	moon|月|noun|the natural satellite of the earth	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	golden|金色の|adjective|made of or colored like gold	door|扉|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance	open|開く|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	right through|くぐって|adverb|all the way through
He had some wonderful adventures in the moon but it would make this letter too long to tell them.’	彼は月で素晴らしい冒険をしましたが、それを話すとこの手紙が長くなりすぎてしまいます。」	have|持つ|verb|experience or undergo	wonderful|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good; marvelous	adventure|冒険|noun|an unusual and exciting experience	moon|月|noun|the natural satellite of the earth	make|なる|verb|become	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration

“‘Then there is the Golden Lady of the cave.	「それから洞窟の黄金の女性がいる。	cave|洞窟|noun|a natural underground chamber
One day I found a big cave down on the shore and I went away in and after a while I found the Golden Lady.	ある日、海岸に大きな洞窟を見つけて、中に入ってしばらくすると黄金の女性を見つけました。	one day|ある日|noun|at some unspecified time in the future	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	big|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent	cave|洞窟|noun|a natural underground chamber	shore|海岸|noun|the land along the edge of a large body of water	go away|中に入る|verb|leave	after a while|しばらくすると|adverb|after a short period of time	Golden Lady|黄金の女性|noun|a woman who is made of gold
She has golden hair right down to her feet and her dress is all glittering and glistening like gold that is alive.	彼女は足元まで届く金色の髪をしていて、ドレスは生きている金のようにキラキラと輝いています。	golden|金色の|adjective|made of or colored like gold	right down to|届く|verb|reach	foot|足元|noun|the end of the leg on which a person or animal stands or walks	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	glitter|キラキラ|verb|shine or sparkle brightly	glisten|輝く|verb|shine or sparkle brightly	gold|金|noun|a yellow precious metal of great value	alive|生きている|adjective|living; not dead
And she has a golden harp and plays on it all day long . . . you can hear the music any time along shore if you listen carefully but most people would think it was only the wind among the rocks.	そして彼女は金のハープを持ち、一日中それを弾いています...注意深く聞けばいつでも海岸沿いで音楽を聞くことができますが、ほとんどの人は岩の間を吹く風だと思っているでしょう。	have|持っている|verb|possess, own, or hold	golden|金の|adjective|made of gold	harp|ハープ|noun|a musical instrument with strings that are plucked with the fingers	play|弾く|verb|perform music on a musical instrument	all day long|一日中|adverb|for the entire day	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	music|音楽|noun|the art or science of combining vocal or instrumental sounds (or both) to produce beauty of form, harmony, and expression of emotion	any time|いつでも|adverb|at any time; on any occasion	along|沿って|preposition|in a line parallel to the length or direction of	shore|海岸|noun|the land bordering the sea or a lake	listen|聞く|verb|give one's attention to a sound	carefully|注意深く|adverb|taking care to avoid damage or risk	most|ほとんど|determiner|the majority of	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	only|ただ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air of any velocity
I’ve never told Nora about the Golden Lady.	私はノラに黄金の女性について話したことがありません。	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	Nora|ノラ|noun|a female given name	Golden Lady|黄金の女性|noun|a woman who is very rich
I was afraid it might hurt her feelings.	彼女の気持ちを傷つけるのではないかと心配でした。	be afraid|心配する|verb|be worried or anxious	hurt|傷つける|verb|cause pain or injury to	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction
It even hurt her feelings if I talked too long with the Twin Sailors.’	私が双子の船乗りたちと長く話しすぎると、彼女の気持ちを傷つけさえしました。」	hurt|傷つける|verb|feel pain in a part of your body	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse

“‘I always met the Twin Sailors at the Striped Rocks.	「私はいつも縞模様の岩で双子の船乗りたちに会いました。	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	Twin Sailors|双子の船乗りたち|noun|two sailors who are twins	Striped Rocks|縞模様の岩|noun|rocks that have stripes
The youngest Twin Sailor is very good-tempered but the oldest Twin Sailor can look dreadfully fierce at times.	一番若い双子の船乗りはとても気立てがいいのですが、一番年上の双子の船乗りは時々恐ろしく荒々しく見えることがあります。	youngest|一番若い|adjective|of the least age	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	sailor|船乗り|noun|a person who works on a ship	good-tempered|気立てがいい|adjective|having a pleasant or kindly disposition	oldest|一番年上の|adjective|of the greatest age	dreadfully|恐ろしく|adverb|in a dreadful manner	fierce|荒々しい|adjective|violent or aggressive in nature or behavior
I have my suspicions about that oldest Twin.	私はその一番年上の双子について疑念を抱いています。	have one's suspicion|疑念を抱く|verb|to have a feeling that something is not right	oldest|一番年上の|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time to the same mother
I believe he’d be a pirate if he dared.	彼は勇気があれば海賊になるだろうと思います。	believe|思う|verb|to think or suppose	dare|勇気がある|verb|to have the courage to do something
There’s really something very mysterious about him.	彼には本当にとても神秘的なところがあります。	something|何か|noun|an unspecified thing	mysterious|神秘的|adjective|having an air of mystery
He swore once and I told him if he ever did it again he needn’t come ashore to talk to me because I’d promised grandmother I’d never associate with anybody that swore.	彼は一度悪態をついたので、私は彼に、もしもう一度そんなことをしたら、私と話すために岸に上がってくる必要はないと告げました。なぜなら、私は祖母に、悪態をつく人とは絶対に付き合わないと約束したからです。	swear|悪態をつく|verb|use offensive language	once|一度|adverb|on one occasion or for one time only	again|再び|adverb|another time; once more	ashore|岸に|adverb|on or to the shore	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	grandmother|祖母|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	associate|付き合う|verb|come together or be connected
He was pretty well scared, I can tell you, and he said if I would forgive him he would take me to the sunset.	彼はかなり怖がっていた、と私はあなたに言うことができます、そして彼は私が彼を許すなら彼は私を夕日に連れて行くと言いました。	pretty well|かなり|adverb|to a moderately high degree	scared|怖がる|verb|feel fear	forgive|許す|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself
So the next evening when I was sitting on the Striped Rocks the oldest Twin came sailing over the sea in an enchanted boat and I got in her.	それで、次の夕方、私が縞模様の岩の上に座っていたとき、一番上の双子が魔法の船に乗って海を渡ってやってきて、私はその船に乗りました。	next evening|次の夕方|noun|the evening of the next day	Striped Rocks|縞模様の岩|noun|a rock with stripes	oldest|一番上の|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	Twin|双子|noun|one of two children born at the same time to the same mother	come sailing|やってくる|verb|move or travel smoothly and effortlessly	sea|海|noun|a large expanse of salt water covering most of the earth's surface and surrounding its land masses	enchanted boat|魔法の船|noun|a boat that has been enchanted	get in|乗る|verb|go into or get inside something
The boat was all pearly and rainbowy, like the inside of the mussel shells, and her sail was like moonshine.	船はムール貝の殻の内側のように真珠色で虹色で、帆は月光のようでした。	boat|船|noun|a small vessel for transport by water	pearly|真珠色|adjective|like a pearl in color or luster	rainbowy|虹色|adjective|having the colors of the rainbow	mussel|ムール貝|noun|a marine bivalve mollusk with a dark elongated shell	shell|殻|noun|the hard outer covering of an animal or plant	sail|帆|noun|a piece of fabric that catches the wind and propels a boat	moonshine|月光|noun|the light of the moon
Well, we sailed right across to the sunset.	私たちは夕日に向かって真っ直ぐに航海しました。	sail|航海する|verb|travel by water	right|真っ直ぐに|adverb|directly	sunset|夕日|noun|the time when the sun goes below the horizon in the west
Think of that, teacher, I’ve been in the sunset.	考えてみてください、先生、私は夕日の中にいたんです。	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind to	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	be in|いる|verb|be present or situated in	sunset|夕日|noun|the time in the evening when the sun sets
And what do you suppose it is?	それが何だと思いますか?	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable
The sunset is a land all flowers.	夕日は花の国です。	sunset|夕日|noun|the time in the evening when the sun goes below the horizon	land|国|noun|the territory occupied by a nation	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant
We sailed into a great garden, and the clouds are beds of flowers.	私たちは大きな庭園に船で入り、雲は花壇でした。	sail|船で入る|verb|travel by water	great|大きな|adjective|of major significance or importance	garden|庭園|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or fruit) are grown	cloud|雲|noun|a visible mass of condensed water vapor floating in the atmosphere typically high above the general level of the ground	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant, consisting of reproductive organs (stamens and carpels) that are typically surrounded by a brightly colored corolla (petals) and a green calyx (sepals)
We sailed into a great harbor, all the color of gold, and I stepped right out of the boat on a big meadow all covered with buttercups as big as roses.	私たちは金色の大きな港に船で入り、私は船から降りて、バラほどの大きさのキンポウゲで覆われた大きな牧草地に降り立ったのです。	sail|船で入る|verb|travel by water	great|大きな|adjective|of major significance or importance	harbor|港|noun|a sheltered place on the coast where ships can dock	gold|金色|noun|a yellow precious metal	step|降りる|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	boat|船|noun|a small vessel for travel on water	meadow|牧草地|noun|a field of grass and other plants	buttercup|キンポウゲ|noun|a plant with bright yellow cup-shaped flowers	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant with prickly stems and showy flowers
I stayed there for ever so long.	私はそこにずっと長く滞在しました。	stay|滞在する|verb|remain in a place	for ever so long|ずっと長く|adverb|for a very long time
It seemed nearly a year but the Oldest Twin says it was only a few minutes.	一年近く経ったように思えたが、長男は数分しか経っていないと言う。	nearly|近く|adverb|almost	year|年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit of the sun	Oldest Twin|長男|noun|the oldest of the twins	only|しか|adverb|no more than; just	few|数|adjective|a small number of	minute|分|noun|a unit of time equal to 60 seconds
You see, in the sunset land the time is ever so much longer than it is here.’	夕日の国では、時間はここよりもずっと長いのです。」	see|わかる|verb|perceive or notice	sunset|夕日|noun|the time when the sun goes below the horizon	land|国|noun|a country or nation	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	ever|ずっと|adverb|always; at all times	longer|長い|adjective|having a great or greater than average length

“‘Your loving pupil, “‘Paul Irving.’	「愛する生徒より、ポール・アーヴィング」	loving|愛する|adjective|feeling or showing love	pupil|生徒|noun|a person who is studying at a school	Paul Irving|ポール・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story

“‘P. S. of course, this letter isn’t really true, teacher.	「追伸、もちろん、この手紙は本当のことではありません、先生。	P.S.|追伸|noun|postscript	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	true|本当|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality

P.I.’”	追伸、もちろん、この手紙は本当のことではありません、先生。


## Chapter XII: A Jonah Day	第12章: ヨナの日	Chapter XII|第12章|noun|the 12th chapter	Jonah Day|ヨナの日|noun|a day of bad luck

It really began the night before with a restless, wakeful vigil of grumbling toothache.	実際は、前夜、歯痛がうなり、落ち着かず、眠れずに始まった。	begin|始まる|verb|start to happen or exist	night|夜|noun|the period from sunset to sunrise in each twenty-four hours	restless|落ち着かない|adjective|unable to rest or relax	wakeful|眠れない|adjective|unable to sleep	vigil|徹夜|noun|a period of keeping awake during the night, especially to keep watch or pray	grumble|うなる|verb|complain or protest about something in a bad-tempered way	toothache|歯痛|noun|a pain in or around a tooth
When Anne arose in the dull, bitter winter morning she felt that life was flat, stale, and unprofitable.	アンが、退屈で、厳しい冬の朝に起きた時、人生は平坦で、退屈で、無益だと感じた。	arise|起きる|verb|get up from lying down	dull|退屈な|adjective|lacking interest or excitement	bitter|厳しい|adjective|causing a sharp, stinging pain	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year between autumn and spring	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	flat|平坦な|adjective|having a level or even surface	stale|退屈な|adjective|no longer fresh or interesting	unprofitable|無益な|adjective|not yielding a profit

She went to school in no angelic mood.	彼女は天使のような気分では学校に行かなかった。	go to school|学校に行く|verb|attend school	angelic|天使のような|adjective|of or relating to angels	mood|気分|noun|a state of mind or emotion
Her cheek was swollen and her face ached.	彼女の頬は腫れ、顔が痛んだ。	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the nose and ear	swell|腫れる|verb|become larger or rounder in size, usually as a result of an accumulation of fluid	ache|痛む|verb|suffer a dull, persistent pain
The schoolroom was cold and smoky, for the fire refused to burn and the children were huddled about it in shivering groups.	教室は寒く、煙が充満していた。火が燃えようとせず、子供たちは震えながらその周りに群がっていた。	schoolroom|教室|noun|a room in a school	cold|寒い|adjective|having a low temperature	smoky|煙が充満している|adjective|full of smoke	fire|火|noun|the state of burning	refuse|燃えようとしない|verb|be unwilling to do something	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	huddle|群がる|verb|crowd together	shiver|震える|verb|tremble or shake
Anne sent them to their seats with a sharper tone than she had ever used before.	アンは今まで使ったことのないほど鋭い口調で、子供たちを席につかせた。	send|つかせる|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	seat|席|noun|a place where someone may sit, especially a chair with a back	tone|口調|noun|a particular quality of sound or of voice	sharp|鋭い|adjective|having a fine edge or point
Anthony Pye strutted to his with his usual impertinent swagger and she saw him whisper something to his seat-mate and then glance at her with a grin.	アンソニー・パイはいつもの横柄な態度で自分の席に歩いていき、隣の席の人に何かをささやき、それからニヤニヤしながらアンをちらっと見た。	Anthony Pye|アンソニー・パイ|noun|a boy in Anne's class	strut|歩いていく|verb|walk in a proud and confident way	usual|いつもの|adjective|happening or done frequently or regularly	impertinent|横柄な|adjective|rude and not showing respect	swagger|態度|noun|a very confident and arrogant way of behaving	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly	glance|ちらっと見る|verb|look at briefly	grin|ニヤニヤする|verb|smile broadly

Never, so it seemed to Anne, had there been so many squeaky pencils as there were that morning;	アンには、あの朝ほど鉛筆がキーキー鳴ったことがないように思えた。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	that morning|あの朝|noun|the morning of the day being discussed
and when Barbara Shaw came up to the desk with a sum she tripped over the coal scuttle with disastrous results.	バーバラ・ショーが計算問題を持って机に近づいてきた時、石炭入れにつまずいてひどい結果になった。	come up to|近づいてくる|verb|move towards	desk|机|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat or sloped surface and typically with drawers, at which one can read, write, or do other work	sum|計算問題|noun|a problem in arithmetic	trip over|つまずく|verb|catch one's foot on something and stumble	coal scuttle|石炭入れ|noun|a container for holding and carrying coal	disastrous|ひどい|adjective|causing great damage or misfortune
The coal rolled to every part of the room, her slate was broken into fragments, and when she picked herself up, her face, stained with coal dust, sent the boys into roars of laughter.	石炭は部屋の隅々まで転がり、石板は粉々に砕け、彼女が起き上がったとき、石炭の粉で汚れた顔を見て、男の子たちは大笑いした。	coal|石炭|noun|a black or dark brown rock that can be burned for heat or power	roll|転がる|verb|move or cause to move by turning over and over	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	slate|石板|noun|a fine-grained, hard rock that splits easily into thin layers	break|砕ける|verb|separate into pieces as a result of impact or stress	pick up|起き上がる|verb|lift or move to a higher position	face|顔|noun|the front of a person's head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	stain|汚れる|verb|cause a mark or discoloration on	coal dust|石炭の粉|noun|a fine powder of coal	send|大笑いする|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	boy|男の子|noun|a male child or young man

Anne turned from the second reader class which she was hearing.	アンは、聞いていた二年生のクラスから振り返った。	turn|振り返る|verb|change direction, position, or course	second|二年生|adjective|coming after the first in position	reader|クラス|noun|a person who reads	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by

“Really, Barbara,” she said icily, “if you cannot move without falling over something you’d better remain in your seat.	「本当に、バーバラ」と彼女は冷たく言った。「何かにつまづかずに動けないのなら、席に座っていた方がいいよ。	really|本当に|adverb|in truth or fact	Barbara|バーバラ|noun|a female given name	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	icily|冷たく|adverb|in a cold manner	move|動く|verb|change position	fall over|つまずく|verb|trip and fall	seat|席|noun|a place where someone may sit
It is positively disgraceful for a girl of your age to be so awkward.”	あなたの年齢の女の子がそんなにぎこちないのは、本当に恥ずかしいことよ。」	positively|本当に|adverb|in a positive manner	disgraceful|恥ずかしい|adjective|causing a loss of respect	age|年齢|noun|the number of years that a person has lived	awkward|ぎこちない|adjective|clumsy or unskillful

Poor Barbara stumbled back to her desk, her tears combining with the coal dust to produce an effect truly grotesque.	かわいそうなバーバラは、よろよろと自分の机に戻り、涙と石炭の粉が混ざり合って、本当にグロテスクな効果を生み出した。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	stumble|よろよろと歩く|verb|walk or move unsteadily, as if about to fall	desk|机|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat or sloped surface and typically with drawers, at which one can read, write, or do other work	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the saline fluid secreted by the lacrimal glands	combine|混ざり合う|verb|join or merge	coal dust|石炭の粉|noun|fine particles of coal	produce|生み出す|verb|make or create	effect|効果|noun|a change that is a result or consequence of an action or other cause	truly|本当に|adverb|in a truthful manner	grotesque|グロテスクな|adjective|repulsively ugly or distorted
Never before had her beloved, sympathetic teacher spoken to her in such a tone or fashion, and Barbara was heartbroken.	彼女の愛する、思いやりのある先生が、こんな口調や態度で彼女に話しかけたことは一度もなかったので、バーバラは胸が張り裂けそうだった。	beloved|愛する|adjective|dearly loved	sympathetic|思いやりのある|adjective|feeling or showing sympathy	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a sound or of someone's voice	fashion|態度|noun|a manner of doing something	Barbara|バーバラ|noun|a female given name	heartbroken|胸が張り裂けそう|adjective|feeling very sad
Anne herself felt a prick of conscience but it only served to increase her mental irritation, and the second reader class remember that lesson yet, as well as the unmerciful infliction of arithmetic that followed.	アン自身も良心の呵責を感じたが、それは彼女の精神的苛立ちを増すだけに終わり、二年生はその授業と、その後の無慈悲な算数の授業を今でも覚えている。	prick|呵責|noun|a sharp pain caused by a needle or other pointed object	conscience|良心|noun|a person's moral sense of right and wrong	serve|増す|verb|to be of use to	mental|精神的|adjective|of or relating to the mind	irritation|苛立ち|noun|the feeling of annoyance and slight anger	second|二年生|adjective|coming after the first in position or time	reader|生徒|noun|a person who reads	class|クラス|noun|a group of students who are studying the same subject	remember|覚えている|verb|to be able to recall knowledge from memory	lesson|授業|noun|a period of time during which a subject is taught	unmerciful|無慈悲な|adjective|showing no mercy	infliction|授業|noun|the action of causing something unpleasant to be suffered by someone or something
Just as Anne was snapping the sums out St. Clair Donnell arrived breathlessly.	アンが計算を終えたちょうどその時、息を切らしたセント・クレア・ドネルがやってきた。	just as|ちょうどその時|adverb|at the exact moment that	snap|終える|verb|break or cause to break with a sharp cracking sound	sum|計算|noun|the total amount resulting from the addition of two or more numbers, amounts, or items	arrive|やってくる|verb|reach a destination	breathlessly|息を切らして|adverb|in a way that is out of breath

“You are half an hour late, St. Clair,” Anne reminded him frigidly.	「セント・クレア、三十分遅刻よ」とアンは冷たく注意した。	half an hour|三十分|noun|thirty minutes	late|遅刻|adjective|not on time	remind|注意する|verb|cause someone to remember something	frigidly|冷たく|adverb|in a cold manner
“Why is this?”	「どうして?」	why|どうして|adverb|for what reason or purpose

“Please, miss, I had to help ma make a pudding for dinner ’cause we’re expecting company and Clarice Almira’s sick,” was St. Clair’s answer, given in a perfectly respectful voice but nevertheless provocative of great mirth among his mates.	「先生、ごめんなさい。夕食にプリンを作るのを手伝わなきゃならなかったんです。来客があるし、クラリス・アルミラが病気なんです」とセント・クレアは答えたが、その声は完璧に敬意を払ったものだったにもかかわらず、仲間の間で大いに笑いを誘った。	please|ごめんなさい|interjection|used as a polite way of asking for something	miss|先生|noun|a title of respect for a young woman	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing assistance	make|作る|verb|create or produce something	pudding|プリン|noun|a sweet dessert made with milk, sugar, and other ingredients	dinner|夕食|noun|the main meal of the day, typically eaten in the evening	'cause|～だから|conjunction|because	expect|予定がある|verb|regard something as likely to happen	company|来客|noun|a guest or guests	Clarice Almira|クラリス・アルミラ|noun|a person's name	sick|病気|adjective|affected by illness	St. Clair|セント・クレア|noun|a person's name	answer|答え|noun|a reply to a question	give|答える|verb|provide as a response	perfectly|完璧に|adverb|in a manner or to a degree that is entirely satisfactory	respectful|敬意を払った|adjective|showing or expressing respect	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	nevertheless|にもかかわらず|conjunction|in spite of that; notwithstanding	provocative|笑いを誘った|adjective|tending to cause annoyance, anger, or another strong reaction, especially deliberately

“Take your seat and work out the six problems on page eighty-four of your arithmetic for punishment,” said Anne.	「席に着いて、罰として算数の八十四ページの六問を解きなさい」とアンは言った。	take one's seat|席に着く|verb|sit down	work out|解く|verb|find the answer to	six|六|noun|the number 6	problem|問題|noun|a question raised for inquiry, consideration, or solution	punishment|罰|noun|a penalty imposed on someone as retribution for an offense	said|言った|verb|utter words
St. Clair looked rather amazed at her tone but he went meekly to his desk and took out his slate.	セント・クレアは彼女の口調にかなり驚いたようだったが、素直に机に向かい、石板を取り出した。	St. Clair|セント・クレア|noun|a boy's name	look rather amazed|かなり驚いたようだ|verb|to be surprised	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a person's voice	meekly|素直に|adverb|in a submissive manner	desk|机|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat or sloped surface and typically with drawers, at which one can read, write, or do other work	take out|取り出す|verb|to remove something from a place
Then he stealthily passed a small parcel to Joe Sloane across the aisle.	それから彼は通路を挟んでジョー・スローンに小さな包みをこっそりと渡した。	stealthily|こっそりと|adverb|in a secretive manner	pass|渡す|verb|move or cause to move in a specified direction	parcel|包み|noun|a package	aisle|通路|noun|a passage between rows of seats in a church, theater, or other public building
Anne caught him in the act and jumped to a fatal conclusion about that parcel.	アンはその現場を押さえ、その包みについて致命的な結論に飛びついた。	catch|押さえる|verb|to take or keep hold of	in the act|現場|noun|in the process of doing something	jump to|飛びつく|verb|to reach a conclusion hastily	fatal|致命的な|adjective|causing death	conclusion|結論|noun|the end or finish of something

Old Mrs. Hiram Sloane had lately taken to making and selling “nut cakes” by way of adding to her scanty income.	老ヒラム・スローン夫人は最近、わずかな収入を補うために「ナッツケーキ」を作って売るようになった。	Old Mrs. Hiram Sloane|老ヒラム・スローン夫人|noun|the wife of Hiram Sloane	lately|最近|adverb|not long ago; recently	take to|～するようになる|verb|begin to do something regularly	make|作る|verb|create or produce something	sell|売る|verb|exchange or deliver for money	nut cake|ナッツケーキ|noun|a cake made with nuts	scanty|わずかな|adjective|lacking in quantity or quality	income|収入|noun|money received, especially on a regular basis, for work or through investments
The cakes were specially tempting to small boys and for several weeks Anne had had not a little trouble in regard to them.	そのケーキは特に小さな男の子たちを誘惑し、数週間、アンはそれに関して少なからぬ問題を抱えていた。	cake|ケーキ|noun|a sweet dessert made from ingredients such as flour, sugar, eggs, and baking powder	tempt|誘惑する|verb|attract or allure	specially|特に|adverb|particularly; in particular	small|小さな|adjective|little in size	boy|男の子|noun|a male child	several|数|adjective|more than two but not many	week|週間|noun|a period of seven days	regard|に関して|noun|a reference to something	little|少なからぬ|adjective|small in size or amount	trouble|問題|noun|difficulty or problems
On their way to school the boys would invest their spare cash at Mrs. Hiram’s, bring the cakes along with them to school, and, if possible, eat them and treat their mates during school hours.	学校に行く途中、男の子たちは余った小銭をヒラム夫人の店に投資し、ケーキを学校に持ってきて、できれば授業中に食べたり、友達にご馳走したりしていた。	on one's way|途中|noun|while traveling to a place	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	boy|男の子|noun|a male child or young man	invest|投資する|verb|put money into something with the hope of getting more money in the future	spare cash|小銭|noun|money that is not needed for a particular purpose	Mrs. Hiram|ヒラム夫人|noun|the wife of Hiram	bring|持ってくる|verb|take or carry something to a place	cake|ケーキ|noun|a sweet dessert made from ingredients such as flour, sugar, eggs, and butter	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	treat|ご馳走する|verb|provide with food, drink, or entertainment at one's own expense
Anne had warned them that if they brought any more cakes to school they would be confiscated;	アンは、もしケーキを学校に持ってきたら没収すると警告していた。	warn|警告する|verb|inform someone in advance of something	bring|持ってくる|verb|take or carry with oneself	cake|ケーキ|noun|a sweet dessert made from ingredients such as flour, sugar, eggs, and baking powder	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	confiscate|没収する|verb|take or seize with authority
and yet here was St. Clair Donnell coolly passing a parcel of them, wrapped up in the blue and white striped paper Mrs. Hiram used, under her very eyes.	それなのに、目の前で、セント・クレア・ドネルがヒラム夫人が使っている青と白のストライプ模様の紙に包まれたケーキの包みを冷静に回している。	St. Clair Donnell|セント・クレア・ドネル|noun|a character in the story	coolly|冷静に|adverb|in a calm and unemotional manner	pass|回す|verb|move or cause to move in a specified direction	parcel|包み|noun|a package	wrap|包む|verb|cover or enclose with paper or other material	blue|青|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	white|白|adjective|of the color of milk or fresh snow	striped|ストライプ模様|adjective|having stripes	paper|紙|noun|a material manufactured in thin sheets from the pulp of wood or other fibrous substances, used for writing, printing, or wrapping	under one's very eyes|目の前で|adverb|in one's presence

“Joseph,” said Anne quietly, “bring that parcel here.”	「ジョセフ」アンは静かに言った。「その包みをここに持ってきて」	Joseph|ジョセフ|noun|a male given name	quietly|静かに|adverb|with little or no noise	bring|持ってくる|verb|cause to come or go with oneself	parcel|包み|noun|a thing or collection of things wrapped in paper in order to be carried or sent by mail

Joe, startled and abashed, obeyed.	ジョーはびっくりして恥ずかしそうに従った。	Joe|ジョー|noun|a male given name	startled|びっくりして|adjective|surprised or alarmed	abashed|恥ずかしそうに|adjective|feeling or showing embarrassment	obey|従う|verb|act in accordance with the command, direction, or request of
He was a fat urchin who always blushed and stuttered when he was frightened.	彼は太ったいたずらっ子で、怖いことがあるといつも顔を赤らめてどもった。	fat|太った|adjective|having a lot of flesh	urchin|いたずらっ子|noun|a mischievous child	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	blush|顔を赤らめる|verb|become red in the face	stutter|どもる|verb|speak with difficulty, repeating or prolonging sounds or syllables
Never did anybody look more guilty than poor Joe at that moment.	その時の哀れなジョーほど罪悪感に満ちた顔をした人はいなかった。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	anybody|誰も|pronoun|any person	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	guilty|罪悪感に満ちた|adjective|having committed a specified or implied offense	poor|哀れな|adjective|deserving of pity or sympathy	Joe|ジョー|noun|a male given name

“Throw it into the fire,” said Anne.	「それを火の中に投げ込んで」アンは言った。	throw|投げ込む|verb|propel through the air with a rapid movement of the arm and hand	fire|火|noun|the state or fact of burning	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words

Joe looked very blank.	ジョーはぼんやりとした顔をした。	look|顔をする|verb|have a certain expression	blank|ぼんやりとした|adjective|lacking interest or expression

“P . . . p . . . p . . . lease, m . . . m . . . miss,” he began.	「お、お、お、お願いです、お、お、お、お嬢さん」彼は言った。	lease|お願い|noun|a contract by which one party conveys land, property, services, etc. to another for a specified time, usually in return for a periodic payment	miss|お嬢さん|noun|a young unmarried woman

“Do as I tell you, Joseph, without any words about it.”	「私が言う通りにしなさい、ジョセフ、何も言わずに」	as I tell you|私が言う通りに|adverb|in the way that I tell you	without any words|何も言わずに|adverb|without saying anything

“B . . . b . . . but m . . . m . . . miss . . . th . . . th . . . they’re . . .” gasped Joe in desperation.	「で、で、でも、お、お、お嬢さん、そ、そ、それらは・・・」ジョーは必死に息を切らした。	gasp|息を切らす|verb|catch one's breath with an open mouth	desperation|必死|noun|a state of despair, hopelessness, or extreme need

“Joseph, are you going to obey me or are you not?” said Anne.	「ジョセフ、私の言うことを聞くつもりですか、聞かないつもりですか?」アンは言った。	obey|従う|verb|follow the commands, instructions, or orders of	said|言った|verb|utter words so as to convey information, an opinion, a feeling, etc.

A bolder and more self-possessed lad than Joe Sloane would have been overawed by her tone and the dangerous flash of her eyes.	ジョー・スローンよりも大胆で落ち着きのある少年なら、彼女の口調と危険な目の輝きに畏敬の念を抱いただろう。	bold|大胆な|adjective|not afraid to do or say things that other people might not approve of	self-possessed|落ち着いた|adjective|calm and confident	lad|少年|noun|a boy or young man	overawe|畏敬の念を抱く|verb|to fill with awe	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a sound	flash|輝き|noun|a sudden brief burst of light or something else
This was a new Anne whom none of her pupils had ever seen before.	これは、生徒の誰もが今まで見たことがない新しいアンだった。	new|新しい|adjective|not existing before; made, introduced, or discovered recently or now for the first time	pupil|生徒|noun|a person who is studying at a school	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all
Joe, with an agonized glance at St. Clair, went to the stove, opened the big, square front door, and threw the blue and white parcel in, before St. Clair, who had sprung to his feet, could utter a word.	ジョーは、苦悶の表情でセント・クレアを見ながらストーブに近づき、四角い大きな前面の扉を開けて、青と白の小包を投げ込んだ。セント・クレアは立ち上がったが、一言も発することができなかった。	Joe|ジョー|noun|a male given name	glance|一瞥|noun|a brief or hurried look	St. Clair|セント・クレア|noun|a male given name	go|行く|verb|move or travel	stove|ストーブ|noun|a device that produces heat for cooking or heating	open|開ける|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	square|四角い|adjective|having four equal sides and four right angles	front door|正面玄関|noun|the main door to a house	throw|投げる|verb|propel through the air with a rapid movement of the arm and hand	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	white|白い|adjective|of the color of milk or fresh snow	parcel|小包|noun|a package	before|前に|preposition|earlier than; in front of	spring|跳び上がる|verb|move or jump suddenly and rapidly	foot|足|noun|the end of the leg below the ankle joint	utter|発する|verb|express (a thought or feeling) in words
Then he dodged back just in time.	それから彼はちょうど間に合うように身をかわした。	dodge|身をかわす|verb|move quickly to avoid something	back|後ろに|adverb|to or toward the rear	just in time|ちょうど間に合うように|adverb|at the last moment

For a few moments the terrified occupants of Avonlea school did not know whether it was an earthquake or a volcanic explosion that had occurred.	しばらくの間、恐怖に襲われたアヴォンリー学校の生徒たちは、地震なのか火山の爆発なのかわからなかった。	for a few moments|しばらくの間|noun|a short period of time	terrified|恐怖に襲われた|adjective|very frightened	occupant|生徒たち|noun|a person who lives or works in a building	Avonlea school|アヴォンリー学校|noun|a school in Avonlea	earthquake|地震|noun|a sudden and violent shaking of the ground, typically caused by movement along a fault line	volcanic explosion|火山の爆発|noun|a violent eruption of a volcano
The innocent looking parcel which Anne had rashly supposed to contain Mrs. Hiram’s nut cakes really held an assortment of firecrackers and pinwheels for which Warren Sloane had sent to town by St. Clair Donnell’s father the day before, intending to have a birthday celebration that evening.	アンが軽率にもヒラム夫人のナッツケーキが入っていると思った無邪気な小包には、実はウォーレン・スローンが前日にセント・クレア・ドネルの父親に頼んで町に買いに行かせた、その夜の誕生日祝い用の爆竹や風車の詰め合わせが入っていたのだ。	innocent|無邪気な|adjective|not guilty of a crime or other harmful act	parcel|小包|noun|a package	rashly|軽率に|adverb|without careful thought or planning	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	contain|入っている|verb|have or hold within	assortment|詰め合わせ|noun|a collection of various things	firecracker|爆竹|noun|a small explosive firework that makes a loud bang	pinwheel|風車|noun|a toy consisting of a wheel of paper or plastic with vanes that revolve when blown on	send|頼む|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	town|町|noun|an urban area that has a name, defined boundaries, and local government, and that is generally larger than a village and smaller than a city	intend|予定である|verb|have as one's purpose or intention	celebration|祝い|noun|a special social event to mark an occasion
The crackers went off in a thunderclap of noise and the pinwheels bursting out of the door spun madly around the room, hissing and spluttering.	爆竹は雷鳴のような音を立てて爆発し、風車はドアから飛び出して部屋の中を狂ったように回り、シューシューと音を立てた。	cracker|爆竹|noun|a small explosive device that produces a loud noise	go off|爆発する|verb|explode	thunderclap|雷鳴|noun|a loud crash of thunder	pinwheel|風車|noun|a toy consisting of a wheel with vanes that is spun by the wind	burst out|飛び出す|verb|move or come out suddenly and with force	spin|回る|verb|turn or cause to turn around and around	madly|狂ったように|adverb|in a wild or uncontrolled manner	hiss|シューシューと音を立てる|verb|make a sharp sibilant sound	splutter|音を立てる|verb|make a series of short explosive sounds
Anne dropped into her chair white with dismay and all the girls climbed shrieking upon their desks.	アンは狼狽して真っ青になって椅子に座り込み、女の子たちはみんな悲鳴を上げて机の上に登った。	drop into|座り込む|verb|sit down suddenly or heavily	white|真っ青|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	dismay|狼狽|noun|a feeling of fear or shock, especially at something unexpected	climb|登る|verb|go up	shriek|悲鳴|noun|a high-pitched piercing cry	desk|机|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat or sloped surface and typically with drawers, at which one can read, write, or do other work
Joe Sloane stood as one transfixed in the midst of the commotion and St. Clair, helpless with laughter, rocked to and fro in the aisle.	ジョー・スローンは騒ぎの真っ只中に立ち尽くし、セント・クレアは笑い転げて通路を行ったり来たりしていた。	Joe Sloane|ジョー・スローン|noun|a boy in the story	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight on your feet but not on your knees	one|一人|noun|the number 1	transfix|立ち尽くす|verb|make motionless with horror, wonder, or astonishment	midst|真っ只中|noun|the middle part or point	commotion|騒ぎ|noun|a state of confused and noisy disturbance	St. Clair|セント・クレア|noun|a boy in the story	helpless|どうしようもない|adjective|unable to defend oneself or to act without help	laughter|笑い|noun|the action or sound of laughing	aisle|通路|noun|a passage between rows of seats in a church, theater, or other public building
Prillie Rogerson fainted and Annetta Bell went into hysterics.	プリリー・ロジャーソンは気絶し、アネッタ・ベルはヒステリーを起こした。	Prillie Rogerson|プリリー・ロジャーソン|noun|a character in the story	faint|気絶する|verb|lose consciousness temporarily	Annetta Bell|アネッタ・ベル|noun|a character in the story	go into|起こす|verb|start to do or experience something

It seemed a long time, although it was really only a few minutes, before the last pinwheel subsided.	最後の風車が落ち着くまで、実際には数分しかかからなかったが、長い時間のように思えた。	seem|思える|verb|appear to be	long time|長い時間|noun|a period of time that is long	although|実際には|conjunction|in spite of the fact that	only a few minutes|数分しかかからなかった|noun|a short period of time	before|まで|preposition|earlier than	last|最後の|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	pinwheel|風車|noun|a toy consisting of a wheel with vanes that is pinned to a stick and that spins when blown on	subside|落ち着く|verb|become less intense or violent
Anne, recovering herself, sprang to open doors and windows and let out the gas and smoke which filled the room.	アンは我に返り、飛び上がってドアや窓を開け、部屋に充満したガスと煙を外に出した。	recover|我に返る|verb|return to a normal state of health, mind, or strength	spring|飛び上がる|verb|move or jump suddenly and quickly	open|開ける|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof of a building or vehicle that allows the passage of light and, if not fixed, air and sound	let out|外に出す|verb|allow to go out	gas|ガス|noun|a substance or matter in a state in which it will expand freely to fill the whole of a container, having no fixed volume and no definite shape	smoke|煙|noun|a visible suspension of carbon or other particles in the air, typically one emitted from a burning substance
Then she helped the girls carry the unconscious Prillie into the porch, where Barbara Shaw, in an agony of desire to be useful, poured a pailful of half frozen water over Prillie’s face and shoulders before anyone could stop her.	それからアンは、少女たちが意識を失ったプリリーを玄関に運ぶのを手伝い、そこでバーバラ・ショーは、役に立ちたいという気持ちから、誰も止められないうちに、半分凍った水をプリリーの顔と肩に浴びせた。	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing assistance	carry|運ぶ|verb|take or support from one place to another	unconscious|意識を失った|adjective|not conscious; not aware of and responding to one's surroundings	porch|玄関|noun|a covered platform at an entrance to a building	Barbara Shaw|バーバラ・ショー|noun|a character in the story	agony|気持ち|noun|extreme physical or mental suffering	desire|欲求|noun|a strong feeling of wanting to have something or wishing for something to happen	useful|役に立つ|adjective|able to be used for a practical purpose or in several ways	pour|浴びせる|verb|cause to flow in a stream	face|顔|noun|the front of a person's head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	shoulder|肩|noun|the part of the body between the neck and the upper arm

It was a full hour before quiet was restored . . . but it was a quiet that might be felt.	静けさが戻るまで一時間はかかった・・・しかし、それは感じられる静けさだった。	full hour|一時間|noun|sixty minutes	quiet|静けさ|noun|the absence of noise or disturbance	restore|戻る|verb|bring back to a former condition	feel|感じる|verb|perceive or be conscious of a sensation
Everybody realized that even the explosion had not cleared the teacher’s mental atmosphere.	爆発でさえも先生の精神状態を晴らさなかったことに誰もが気づいた。	everybody|誰もが|pronoun|every person	realize|気づく|verb|become fully aware of	even|でさえも|adverb|to an extreme degree	explosion|爆発|noun|a violent and destructive shattering or blowing apart of something	clear|晴らす|verb|make (something) clear or easier to understand	mental atmosphere|精神状態|noun|the state of a person's mind or mood
Nobody, except Anthony Pye, dared whisper a word.	アンソニー・パイ以外は誰も一言もささやく勇気はなかった。	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; no one	except|以外|preposition|not including; other than	Anthony Pye|アンソニー・パイ|noun|a character in the story	dare|勇気がある|verb|have the courage to do something	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly
Ned Clay accidentally squeaked his pencil while working a sum, caught Anne’s eye and wished the floor would open and swallow him up.	ネッド・クレイは計算中に誤って鉛筆を鳴らしてしまい、アンの目にとまり、床が開いて自分を飲み込んでくれればいいと思った。	Ned Clay|ネッド・クレイ|noun|a student in Anne's class	accidentally|誤って|adverb|by chance; unintentionally	squeak|鳴らす|verb|make a high-pitched sound	pencil|鉛筆|noun|a writing implement with a graphite lead	catch one's eye|目にとまる|verb|attract one's attention	wish|思う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room	open|開く|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	swallow|飲み込む|verb|cause to go down the throat
The geography class were whisked through a continent with a speed that made them dizzy.	地理の授業では、めまいを起こすほどの速さで大陸を駆け巡った。	geography class|地理の授業|noun|a class in which geography is taught	whisk|駆け巡る|verb|move or cause to move quickly and lightly with a sweeping motion	continent|大陸|noun|a large landmass on Earth	speed|速さ|noun|the rate at which someone or something moves or operates, or at which something happens or changes
The grammar class were parsed and analyzed within an inch of their lives.	文法の授業では、生徒たちは死ぬほど文を解析させられた。	grammar class|文法の授業|noun|a class in which grammar is taught	parse|解析する|verb|to analyze the grammatical structure of a sentence	analyze|解析する|verb|to examine something in detail	within an inch of one's life|死ぬほど|adverb|very close to death
Chester Sloane, spelling “odoriferous” with two f’s, was made to feel that he could never live down the disgrace of it, either in this world or that which is to come.	チェスター・スローンは「odoriferous」を「f」を二つ使って綴り、この世でも来世でもこの恥を償うことはできないと感じさせられた。	Chester Sloane|チェスター・スローン|noun|a character in the story	spelling|綴り|noun|the way a word is spelled	odoriferous|匂いを発する|adjective|having or giving off a smell	two|二つ|numeral|one more than one	disgrace|恥|noun|loss of reputation as the result of a dishonorable action	live down|償う|verb|to live in such a way as to cause (something) to be forgotten or forgiven	this world|この世|noun|the earth and all its inhabitants	that which is to come|来世|noun|the afterlife

Anne knew that she had made herself ridiculous and that the incident would be laughed over that night at a score of tea-tables, but the knowledge only angered her further.	アンは自分が馬鹿げたことをしてしまったこと、そしてその夜、この事件が何十ものティーテーブルで笑い話になることを知っていたが、それを知れば知るほど怒りが増すばかりだった。	know|知る|verb|be aware of	make oneself ridiculous|馬鹿げたことをする|verb|do something that makes one look foolish	incident|事件|noun|an event or occurrence	laugh over|笑い話にする|verb|make fun of	that night|その夜|noun|the night of the day being discussed	tea-table|ティーテーブル|noun|a table at which tea is served	knowledge|知れば知るほど|noun|the information, understanding, and skills that you gain through education or experience	anger|怒り|noun|a strong feeling of annoyance, displeasure, or hostility
In a calmer mood she could have carried off the situation with a laugh but now that was impossible;	もっと落ち着いていれば、笑ってその場を乗り切れたかもしれないが、今はそれができなかった。	carry off|乗り切る|verb|to succeed in doing something difficult	situation|状況|noun|the combination of circumstances at a particular time and place	impossible|不可能|adjective|not possible; unable to be done
so she ignored it in icy disdain.	だから彼女は冷たい軽蔑を込めてそれを無視した。	ignore|無視する|verb|refuse to take notice of or acknowledge; disregard intentionally	icy|冷たい|adjective|very cold	disdain|軽蔑|noun|the feeling that someone or something is unworthy of one's consideration or respect

When Anne returned to the school after dinner all the children were as usual in their seats and every face was bent studiously over a desk except Anthony Pye’s.	アンが夕食後に学校に戻ると、子供たちはいつものように席に座り、アンソニー・パイを除いて全員が机に向かって熱心に勉強していた。	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	dinner|夕食|noun|the main meal of the day, typically eaten in the evening	seat|席|noun|a place where someone may sit	face|顔|noun|the front of a person's head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	bend|かがむ|verb|move into a curved or angled position	desk|机|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat or sloped surface and typically with drawers, at which one can read, write, or do other work	Anthony Pye|アンソニー・パイ|noun|a character in the story	except|除いて|preposition|not including; other than
He peered across his book at Anne, his black eyes sparkling with curiosity and mockery.	彼は教科書越しにアンをじっと見つめ、好奇心と嘲笑に黒い目を輝かせていた。	peer|じっと見つめる|verb|look intently or with difficulty	book|教科書|noun|a set of printed sheets of paper, parchment, or similar materials that are fastened together to hinge at one side	curiosity|好奇心|noun|a strong desire to know or learn something	mockery|嘲笑|noun|words or actions that are intended to make fun of someone or something
Anne twitched open the drawer of her desk in search of chalk and under her very hand a lively mouse sprang out of the drawer, scampered over the desk, and leaped to the floor.	アンはチョークを探して机の引き出しをぐいと開けると、彼女の手の下から元気なネズミが引き出しから飛び出し、机の上を走り回って床に飛び降りた。	twitch|ぐいと開ける|verb|pull or move with a short, sharp movement	drawer|引き出し|noun|a sliding container under a table or in a cupboard	chalk|チョーク|noun|a soft white substance consisting mainly of calcium carbonate	under|下から|preposition|below or beneath	lively|元気な|adjective|full of life or energy	mouse|ネズミ|noun|a small rodent which typically has a pointed snout, large ears, and a long tail	spring|飛び出す|verb|move or jump suddenly and rapidly	scamper|走り回る|verb|run quickly and lightly	leap|飛び降りる|verb|jump or spring a long way

Anne screamed and sprang back, as if it had been a snake, and Anthony Pye laughed aloud.	アンはまるで蛇にでも遭遇したかのように悲鳴を上げて飛び退き、アンソニー・パイは大声で笑った。	scream|悲鳴を上げる|verb|to cry out in a loud, high-pitched voice	spring back|飛び退く|verb|to jump or move back suddenly	snake|蛇|noun|a legless reptile	Anthony Pye|アンソニー・パイ|noun|a boy in the story	laugh aloud|大声で笑う|verb|to laugh loudly

Then a silence fell . . . a very creepy, uncomfortable silence.	すると沈黙が訪れた・・・とても気味の悪い、居心地の悪い沈黙だった。	silence|沈黙|noun|the absence of sound or noise	fall|訪れる|verb|come or arrive	creepy|気味の悪い|adjective|causing an unpleasant feeling of fear or unease	uncomfortable|居心地の悪い|adjective|causing discomfort or unease
Annetta Bell was of two minds whether to go into hysterics again or not, especially as she didn’t know just where the mouse had gone.	アネッタ・ベルは、特にネズミがどこに行ったのかわからないので、またヒステリーを起こそうかどうしようか迷っていた。	Annetta Bell|アネッタ・ベル|noun|a character in the story	of two minds|迷っている|adjective|undecided; uncertain	go into hysterics|ヒステリーを起こす|verb|become hysterical	again|また|adverb|once more; another time	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly; precisely	mouse|ネズミ|noun|a small rodent which typically has a pointed snout, large ears, and a long tail
But she decided not to.	しかし、彼女はそうしないことに決めた。	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	not|しない|adverb|a word that is used to say no or to express a negative
Who could take any comfort out of hysterics with a teacher so white-faced and so blazing-eyed standing before one?	誰が、目の前に立っている顔面蒼白で目が燃えるような教師の前でヒステリーを起こして慰めを得ることができるだろうか?	take comfort|慰めを得る|verb|to be comforted or consoled	hysterics|ヒステリー|noun|a wildly emotional and exaggerated reaction	white-faced|顔面蒼白|adjective|having a very pale face	blazing-eyed|目が燃えるような|adjective|having eyes that are very bright or intense	stand before|目の前に立つ|verb|to be in front of someone or something

“Who put that mouse in my desk?” said Anne.	「誰が私の机にネズミを入れたの?」とアンは言った。	put|入れる|verb|move something to a specified place	desk|机|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat or sloped surface and typically with drawers, at which one can read, write, or do other work
Her voice was quite low but it made a shiver go up and down Paul Irving’s spine.	彼女の声はかなり低かったが、ポール・アーヴィングの背筋を震え上がらせた。	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	quite|かなり|adverb|to a certain extent; fairly	low|低い|adjective|having a small upward extension	shiver|震え|noun|a brief, involuntary trembling caused by cold, fear, or excitement	go up and down|震え上がる|verb|move or cause to move up and down	spine|背筋|noun|the series of vertebrae forming the axis of the skeleton and protecting the spinal cord; backbone
Joe Sloane caught her eye, felt responsible from the crown of his head to the sole of his feet, but stuttered out wildly,	ジョー・スローンは彼女の視線を受け、頭のてっぺんから足の裏まで責任を感じたが、激しくどもりながら、	catch one's eye|視線を受ける|verb|attract one's attention	feel responsible|責任を感じる|verb|have a sense of duty	from the crown of one's head to the sole of one's feet|頭のてっぺんから足の裏まで|noun|from head to toe	stutter|どもる|verb|speak with involuntary repetition of sounds	wildly|激しく|adverb|in a wild manner

“N . . . n . . . not m . . . m . . . me t . . . t . . . teacher, n . . . n . . . not m . . . m . . . me.”	「よ、よ、私じゃありません、先生、よ、よ、私じゃありません」	not|じゃありません|adverb|a word used to express negation	me|私|pronoun|the person who is speaking or writing	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school

Anne paid no attention to the wretched Joseph.	アンは惨めなジョセフには注意を払わなかった。	pay attention|注意を払う|verb|take notice of	wretched|惨めな|adjective|extremely unhappy or unfortunate
She looked at Anthony Pye, and Anthony Pye looked back unabashed and unashamed.	彼女はアンソニー・パイを見た。アンソニー・パイは恥ずかしげもなく、恥ずかしがらずに彼女を見た。	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	look back|見返す|verb|turn one's head and look in the direction from which one has come	unabashed|恥ずかしげもない|adjective|not embarrassed or ashamed	unashamed|恥ずかしがらない|adjective|not feeling shame

“Anthony, was it you?”	「アンソニー、あなただったの?」	Anthony|アンソニー|noun|a male given name	be|だった|verb|to exist or live	you|あなた|pronoun|the person or thing that is being talked to

“Yes, it was,” said Anthony insolently.	「そう、私だ」とアンソニーは横柄に言った。	said|言った|verb|utter words so as to convey information, an opinion, a feeling or intention, or an instruction	insolently|横柄に|adverb|in an arrogant and rude way

Anne took her pointer from her desk.	アンは机から指示棒を取った。	take|取る|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	pointer|指示棒|noun|a long thin piece of wood or metal used for pointing at things, especially on a map or a blackboard	desk|机|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat or sloped surface and typically with drawers, at which one can read, write, or do other work
It was a long, heavy hardwood pointer.	それは長くて重い堅木の指示棒だった。	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance from one end to the other	heavy|重い|adjective|having a great weight	hardwood|堅木|noun|the wood of a broad-leaved tree	pointer|指示棒|noun|a long thin piece of wood or metal used for pointing at things

“Come here, Anthony.”	「こっちに来て、アンソニー」	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	here|こっち|adverb|in, at, or to this place	Anthony|アンソニー|noun|a male given name

It was far from being the most severe punishment Anthony Pye had ever undergone.	それはアンソニー・パイが受けた中で最も厳しい罰とは程遠かった。	far from|程遠い|adverb|not at all; not nearly	severe|厳しい|adjective|very great or intense	punishment|罰|noun|a penalty imposed for a crime or other offense	undergo|受ける|verb|experience or be subjected to
Anne, even the stormy-souled Anne she was at that moment, could not have punished any child cruelly.	アンは、その瞬間の嵐のような魂のアンでさえ、どんな子供も残酷に罰することはできなかった。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	even|でさえ|adverb|to a greater extent than; also	stormy-souled|嵐のような魂の|adjective|having a soul that is like a storm	at that moment|その瞬間|noun phrase|at that particular time	could not have|できなかった|auxiliary verb|be unable to do something	punish|罰する|verb|inflict a penalty or sanction on	cruelly|残酷に|adverb|in a cruel manner
But the pointer nipped keenly and finally Anthony’s bravado failed him;	しかし、指示棒は鋭くつねり、ついにアンソニーの虚勢は失敗した。	pointer|指示棒|noun|a long thin piece of wood or metal used for pointing at things	nip|つねる|verb|to catch or bite with a quick, sharp movement	keenly|鋭く|adverb|in a sharp or intense way	finally|ついに|adverb|after a long time, or at the end of a series of events	fail|失敗する|verb|to be unsuccessful in achieving something
he winced and the tears came to his eyes.	彼は顔をしかめ、目に涙が浮かんだ。	wince|顔をしかめる|verb|to make a slight involuntary grimace or shrinking movement of the body, as from pain or embarrassment	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the saline fluid secreted by the lacrimal glands	come to|浮かぶ|verb|to be recalled to

Anne, conscience-stricken, dropped the pointer and told Anthony to go to his seat.	アンは良心の呵責に苛まれ、指示棒を落とし、アンソニーに席に着くように言った。	conscience-stricken|良心の呵責に苛まれる|adjective|feeling guilty about something you have done	drop|落とす|verb|let or cause to fall	pointer|指示棒|noun|a long thin piece of wood or metal used for pointing at things	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	seat|席|noun|a place where you can sit
She sat down at her desk feeling ashamed, repentant, and bitterly mortified.	彼女は恥ずかしく、後悔し、ひどく悔やみながら机に座った。	sit down|座る|verb|be in or assume a sitting position	desk|机|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat or sloped surface and typically with drawers, at which one can read, write, or do other work	feel|感じる|verb|experience (an emotion or sensation)	ashamed|恥ずかしい|adjective|feeling shame; embarrassed	repentant|後悔する|adjective|feeling or showing sorrow and being sorry for something you have done	bitterly|ひどく|adverb|in a way that causes great pain or suffering	mortified|悔やむ|adjective|feeling very embarrassed, ashamed, or humiliated
Her quick anger was gone and she would have given much to have been able to seek relief in tears.	彼女の短気な怒りは消え、涙で安堵を求めることができたらどんなによかっただろうと思った。	quick|短気な|adjective|done or occurring with great speed	anger|怒り|noun|a strong feeling of annoyance, displeasure, or hostility	be gone|消える|verb|no longer present	give|思う|verb|transfer possession of something	much|どんなに|adverb|to a great extent or degree	be able to|できる|auxiliary verb|have the ability, power, or skill to do something	seek|求める|verb|try to obtain or achieve	relief|安堵|noun|a feeling of reassurance and relaxation following release from anxiety or distress	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the saline fluid secreted by the lacrimal glands
So all her boasts had come to this . . . she had actually whipped one of her pupils.	彼女のすべての自慢はこんな結果になってしまった・・・彼女は実際に生徒の一人を引っぱたいた。	boast|自慢|noun|a statement of one's own achievements or qualities with excessive pride	come to|なってしまう|verb|reach a certain state or condition	actually|実際に|adverb|in fact; really	whip|引っぱたく|verb|hit with a whip or something similar
How Jane would triumph!	ジェーンはどんなに勝ち誇ることだろう!	triumph|勝ち誇る|verb|be victorious or successful
And how Mr. Harrison would chuckle!	そしてハリソンさんはどんなに笑うことだろう!	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man named Harrison	chuckle|笑う|verb|laugh quietly
But worse than this, bitterest thought of all, she had lost her last chance of winning Anthony Pye.	しかし、それよりももっとひどく、何よりも苦い思いは、彼女がアンソニー・パイを勝ち取る最後のチャンスを失ったことだった。	worse|もっとひどく|adjective|of poorer quality or lower standard	bitterest|最も苦い|adjective|having a sharp, pungent taste or smell	all|すべて|pronoun|the whole amount of	lose|失う|verb|be deprived of or cease to have or retain	last|最後の|adjective|coming after all others in time or order; final	chance|チャンス|noun|a possibility of something happening	win|勝ち取る|verb|be successful or victorious in (a contest or game)	Anthony Pye|アンソニー・パイ|noun|a character in the story
Never would he like her now.	彼は彼女を好きになることはないだろう。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	would|だろう|auxiliary verb|used to express a desire, request, or willingness	like|好きになる|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory

Anne, by what somebody has called “a Herculaneum effort,” kept back her tears until she got home that night.	アンは、誰かが「ヘルクラネウムの努力」と呼んだように、その夜家に帰るまで涙をこらえた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	what somebody has called|誰かが呼んだ|noun|a phrase used to introduce a name or description that is not the one usually used	Herculaneum|ヘルクラネウム|noun|an ancient Roman town destroyed by a volcanic eruption in 79 AD	effort|努力|noun|a vigorous or determined attempt	keep back|こらえる|verb|to hold back or restrain	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the saline fluid secreted by the lacrimal glands	that night|その夜|noun|the night of the day being discussed
Then she shut herself in the east gable room and wept all her shame and remorse and disappointment into her pillows . . . wept so long that Marilla grew alarmed, invaded the room, and insisted on knowing what the trouble was.	それから彼女は東の切妻部屋に閉じこもり、枕に顔を埋めて恥ずかしさ、後悔、失望のあまり泣き続けた・・・あまりに長く泣き続けたので、マリラは心配になって部屋に押し入り、何が問題なのかを問いただした。	shut oneself in|閉じこもる|verb|to go into a room and close the door	east|東|noun|the direction toward the rising sun	gable|切妻|noun|the triangular upper part of a wall at the end of a ridged roof	weep|泣く|verb|to shed tears	shame|恥ずかしさ|noun|a painful feeling of humiliation or distress caused by the consciousness of wrong or foolish behavior	remorse|後悔|noun|a feeling of sadness and being sorry for something you have done	disappointment|失望|noun|the feeling of sadness or displeasure caused by the nonfulfillment of one's hopes or expectations	pillow|枕|noun|a cushion for the head, especially one used in bed	so long|あまりに長く|adverb|for a long time	grow alarmed|心配になる|verb|to become worried or anxious	invade|押し入る|verb|to enter a place in a large number	insist on|問いただす|verb|to demand or require something	trouble|問題|noun|difficulty or problems

“The trouble is, I’ve got things the matter with my conscience,” sobbed Anne.	「問題は、私の良心が問題を抱えていることです」とアンはすすり泣いた。	trouble|問題|noun|difficulty or problems	conscience|良心|noun|a person's moral sense of right and wrong	sob|すすり泣く|verb|cry noisily, taking deep breaths
“Oh, this has been such a Jonah day, Marilla.	「ああ、今日は本当にヨナの日だったよ、マリラ。	Jonah|ヨナ|noun|a Hebrew prophet	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset
I’m so ashamed of myself.	自分を恥ずかしく思うよ。	be ashamed of|恥ずかしく思う|verb|to feel shame or guilt about something	myself|自分|pronoun|the person that is speaking or writing
I lost my temper and whipped Anthony Pye.”	私、カッとなってアンソニー・パイを鞭で打っちゃったのよ。」	lose one's temper|カッとなる|verb|become angry	whip|鞭で打つ|verb|strike with a whip	Anthony Pye|アンソニー・パイ|noun|a boy in the story

“I’m glad to hear it,” said Marilla with decision.	「それはよかった」とマリラは決然と言った。	be glad to hear|よかった|verb|be happy to hear	decision|決然と|noun|the act of deciding
“It’s what you should have done long ago.”	「それはずっと前にやるべきことだったよ。」	should have done|やるべきだった|verb|ought to have done	long ago|ずっと前に|adverb|a long time before

“Oh, no, no, Marilla.	「ああ、違うよ、マリラ。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name
And I don’t see how I can ever look those children in the face again.	それに、あの子たちの顔をどうやって見たらいいかわからないよ。	look someone in the face|顔を見る|verb|to look at someone directly	again|再び|adverb|once more; another time
I feel that I have humiliated myself to the very dust.	自分を恥ずかしく思うよ。	humiliate|恥ずかしく思う|verb|cause a severe loss in the dignity of and respect for someone or something	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely
You don’t know how cross and hateful and horrid I was.	私がどれほど不機嫌で憎しみに満ちて恐ろしかったか、あなたは知らないよ。	cross|不機嫌な|adjective|angry or annoyed	hateful|憎しみに満ちた|adjective|deserving of hatred	horrid|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking
I can’t forget the expression in Paul Irving’s eyes . . . he looked so surprised and disappointed.	ポール・アーヴィングの目の表情が忘れられないわ・・・彼はとても驚いてがっかりしたようだった。	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	expression|表情|noun|the way that someone shows their feelings or thoughts	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	surprised|驚いた|adjective|feeling or showing surprise	disappointed|がっかりした|adjective|unhappy because something has not happened or is not as good as you hoped
Oh, Marilla, I have tried so hard to be patient and to win Anthony’s liking . . . and now it has all gone for nothing.”	ああ、マリラ、私は忍耐強くしてアンソニーに好かれるようにとても努力したのに・・・そして今や全てが無駄になってしまったよ。」	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	try|努力する|verb|to make an effort to do something	hard|とても|adverb|with a great deal of effort	patient|忍耐強い|adjective|able to accept or tolerate delay, problems, or suffering without becoming annoyed or anxious	win|好かれる|verb|be victorious or successful in	Anthony|アンソニー|noun|a male given name	liking|好意|noun|a feeling of regard or fondness	now|今や|adverb|at the present time	all|全て|determiner|the whole amount of	nothing|無駄|noun|not anything; no single thing

Marilla passed her hard work-worn hand over the girl’s glossy, tumbled hair with a wonderful tenderness.	マリラは、少女のつややかな髪の毛に、仕事で荒れた手を、とても優しく撫でた。	pass|撫でる|verb|move one's hand over something lightly	hard|荒れた|adjective|firm or solid to the touch	work-worn|仕事で|adjective|worn out by work	hand|手|noun|the end of the arm beyond the wrist	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	glossy|つややかな|adjective|having a shiny surface	tumbled|髪の毛|noun|a hair from the head	wonderful|とても|adjective|extremely good or impressive	tenderness|優しく|noun|the quality of being gentle and kind
When Anne’s sobs grew quieter she said, very gently for her,	アンのすすり泣きが静かになると、マリラは、彼女にしてはとても優しく言った。	grow quieter|静かになる|verb|become less noisy	very gently|とても優しく|adverb|in a very kind or tender way	for her|彼女にしては|adverb|considering her usual behavior

“You take things too much to heart, Anne.	「アン、あなたは物事をあまりにも深刻に考えすぎる。	take something to heart|深刻に考える|verb|to be deeply affected by something	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
We all make mistakes . . . but people forget them.	誰でも間違いは犯す・・・でも人はそれを忘れてしまう。	make a mistake|間違いを犯す|verb|do something wrong	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember
And Jonah days come to everybody.	誰にでもヨナの日はやってくる。	come|やってくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	everybody|誰にでも|pronoun|every person
As for Anthony Pye, why need you care if he does dislike you?	アンソニー・パイのことだけど、彼があなたを嫌いでも気にする必要はないよ。	as for|～のことだけど|preposition|with regard to; concerning	Anthony Pye|アンソニー・パイ|noun|a character in the story	need|必要|noun|a thing that is wanted or required	care|気にする|verb|feel concern or interest; be concerned
He is the only one.”	彼だけよ。」	only|だけ|adjective|without others being included or involved; solely

“I can’t help it.	「仕方がないよ。	can't help|仕方がない|verb|be unable to prevent or change
I want everybody to love me and it hurts me so when anybody doesn’t.	みんなに愛されたいんです。誰かに愛されないととても傷つくんです。	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	love|愛する|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for	anybody|誰か|noun|any person	hurt|傷つく|verb|feel pain in a part of your body
And Anthony never will now.	アンソニーは絶対に愛してくれないよ。	Anthony|アンソニー|noun|a male given name	never|絶対に|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	will|愛する|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for
Oh, I just made an idiot of myself today, Marilla.	ああ、今日私はただの馬鹿だったよ、マリラ。	make an idiot of oneself|馬鹿げたことをする|verb|do something stupid	today|今日|noun|the present day	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name
I’ll tell you the whole story.”	全部話すよ」	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	whole|全部|adjective|all of; the entire amount of	story|話|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional

Marilla listened to the whole story, and if she smiled at certain parts of it Anne never knew.	マリラは全部の話を聞き、もし彼女がその話の一部で微笑んだとしても、アンは知らなかった。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	listen|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	whole|全部|adjective|all of; the entire amount of	story|話|noun|an account of imaginary or real people and events told for entertainment	smile|微笑む|verb|form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	never|決して|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever
When the tale was ended she said briskly,	話が終わると、彼女はきびきびと言った。	when|終わると|conjunction|at the time that; at or during the time that	tale|話|noun|a story about legendary or supernatural beings or events	end|終わる|verb|come or bring to a final point; finish	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	briskly|きびきびと|adverb|quickly and energetically

“Well, never mind.	「まあ、気にするな。	never mind|気にするな|verb|don't worry about it
This day’s done and there’s a new one coming tomorrow, with no mistakes in it yet, as you used to say yourself.	今日はもう終わりだし、明日は新しい日が来る。あなたがよく言っていたように、まだ間違いのない日がね。	day|日|noun|a period of time	be done|終わる|verb|be finished	there be|来る|verb|exist	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today	new|新しい|adjective|not existing before; made, introduced, or discovered recently or now for the first time	mistake|間違い|noun|an error in action, calculation, opinion, or judgment caused by poor reasoning, carelessness, insufficient knowledge, etc.	yet|まだ|adverb|up until the present time; so far	used to|よく〜したものだ|auxiliary verb|did or was something in the past	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
Just come downstairs and have your supper.	とにかく下りてきて夕食を食べなさい。	come downstairs|下りてくる|verb|move from a higher to a lower floor	have supper|夕食を食べる|verb|eat the last meal of the day
You’ll see if a good cup of tea and those plum puffs I made today won’t hearten you up.”	おいしいお茶と今日作ったプラムパフで元気が出るか試してみなさい。」	cup of tea|お茶|noun|a cup of tea	plum puff|プラムパフ|noun|a type of pastry	hearten|元気づける|verb|to give courage or confidence to

“Plum puffs won’t minister to a mind diseased,” said Anne disconsolately;	「プラムパフは病んだ心を癒してくれないよ」とアンは悲しそうに言った。	plum puff|プラムパフ|noun|a type of pastry	minister|癒す|verb|to give help or care to	mind|心|noun|the seat of consciousness, thought, feeling, and memory	disconsolately|悲しそうに|adverb|in a very unhappy way
but Marilla thought it a good sign that she had recovered sufficiently to adapt a quotation.	でもマリラは、アンが引用できるほど回復した良い兆候だと思った。	recover|回復する|verb|return to a normal state of health, mind, or strength	sufficiently|十分に|adverb|to a satisfactory degree	adapt|引用する|verb|make suitable for a new use or purpose	quotation|引用|noun|a group of words taken from a text or speech and repeated by someone other than the original author or speaker

The cheerful supper table, with the twins’ bright faces, and Marilla’s matchless plum puffs . . . of which Davy ate four . . . did “hearten her up” considerably after all.	陽気な夕食のテーブル、双子の明るい顔、マリラの比類なきプラムパフ・・・デイビーは4つも食べた・・・結局、かなり「元気づけ」てくれた。	cheerful|陽気な|adjective|happy and positive	supper|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	bright|明るい|adjective|giving out or reflecting much light; shining	face|顔|noun|the front of a person's head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	matchless|比類なき|adjective|having no equal; incomparable	plum|プラム|noun|a small round fruit with a smooth red or purple skin and a sweet juicy flesh	puff|パフ|noun|a light pastry made of puff pastry	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	four|4|numeral|the number 4	hearten|元気づける|verb|give strength or courage to	up|かなり|adverb|to a higher level or position	after all|結局|adverb|in spite of everything; nevertheless
She had a good sleep that night and awakened in the morning to find herself and the world transformed.	その夜はぐっすり眠り、朝起きると自分も世界も一変していた。	have a good sleep|ぐっすり眠る|verb|sleep well	that night|その夜|noun|the night of the day just past	awaken|起きる|verb|stop sleeping	morning|朝|noun|the period of a day from sunrise to noon	find|気づく|verb|discover or notice	oneself|自分|noun|a person's own self	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	transform|一変する|verb|change in form, appearance, or character
It had snowed softly and thickly all through the hours of darkness and the beautiful whiteness, glittering in the frosty sunshine, looked like a mantle of charity cast over all the mistakes and humiliations of the past.	夜の間ずっと雪が柔らかく厚く降り積もり、霜の降りた日差しの中できらめく美しい白は、過去のすべての過ちや屈辱を覆い隠す慈悲のマントルのようだった。	snow|雪|noun|frozen water that falls from the sky	softly|柔らかく|adverb|in a gentle manner	thickly|厚く|adverb|in a dense manner	darkness|夜|noun|the absence of light	whiteness|白|noun|the quality or state of being white	frosty|霜の降りた|adjective|covered with frost	sunshine|日差し|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area	charity|慈悲|noun|the voluntary giving of help, typically in the form of money, to those in need	mantle|マントル|noun|a loose sleeveless cloak or cape

“Every morn is a fresh beginning, Every morn is the world made new,”	「毎朝が新しい始まり、毎朝が新しい世界」	every morn|毎朝|noun|the time of day from sunrise to noon	fresh|新しい|adjective|recently produced or harvested	beginning|始まり|noun|the time or place at which something begins	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on

sang Anne, as she dressed.	とアンは着替えながら歌った。	sing|歌う|verb|make musical sounds with the voice	dress|着替える|verb|put on clothes

Owing to the snow she had to go around by the road to school and she thought it was certainly an impish coincidence that Anthony Pye should come ploughing along just as she left the Green Gables lane.	雪のせいで学校まで道を回らなければならなかったが、グリーン・ゲイブルズの小道を離れたちょうどその時にアンソニー・パイが雪かきをしながらやってきたのは、確かにいたずらのような偶然だと思った。	owing to|～のせいで|preposition|because of	snow|雪|noun|frozen water that falls from the sky	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to	go around|回る|verb|move in a circular motion	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt	impish|いたずらのような|adjective|mischievous	coincidence|偶然|noun|a remarkable concurrence of events or circumstances without apparent causal connection	Anthony Pye|アンソニー・パイ|noun|a boy in the story	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	plough|かき分ける|verb|move through with difficulty	along|ずっと|adverb|continuously or progressively	just as|ちょうどその時に|conjunction|at the exact moment that	leave|離れる|verb|go away from	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of the house where Anne lives	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area
She felt as guilty as if their positions were reversed;	彼女はまるで立場が逆転したかのように罪悪感を覚えた。	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	guilty|罪悪感を覚える|adjective|having committed a crime or done something wrong	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	position|立場|noun|a place where someone or something is located	reverse|逆転する|verb|turn the other way around
but to her unspeakable astonishment Anthony not only lifted his cap . . . which he had never done before . . . but said easily,	だが、彼女が言葉にできないほど驚いたことに、アンソニーは帽子をとっただけでなく、これまで一度もしたことがなかったが、気さくに言った。	to one's astonishment|驚いたことに|noun|a feeling of great surprise or wonder	not only|だけでなく|conjunction|and also; in addition	lift|とる|verb|raise to a higher position	cap|帽子|noun|a head covering with a brim and no earflaps	never|これまで一度も|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	easily|気さくに|adverb|without difficulty or effort

“Kind of bad walking, ain’t it?	「歩きにくいね。	kind of|ちょっと|adverb|to some extent or degree	bad|悪い|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard	walking|歩く|verb|move at regular paces by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	ain't|～だよね|verb|am not; are not; is not
Can I take those books for you, teacher?”	先生、その本を持ちましょうか?」	take|持つ|verb|hold in one's hands or arms	book|本|noun|a written or printed work consisting of pages bound together between two covers	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school

Anne surrendered her books and wondered if she could possibly be awake.	アンは教科書を渡しながら、これは夢なのではないかと疑った。	surrender|渡す|verb|give up or hand over (something) on compulsion or demand	wonder|疑う|verb|be curious or doubtful about	possibly|夢なのではないかと|adverb|perhaps; maybe
Anthony walked on in silence to the school, but when Anne took her books she smiled down at him . . . not the stereotyped “kind” smile she had so persistently assumed for his benefit but a sudden outflashing of good comradeship.	アンソニーは黙って学校まで歩き続けたが、アンは教科書を受け取ったとき、彼に微笑みかけた。それは、彼のためにずっと浮かべていた決まりきった「優しい」笑顔ではなく、突然ほとばしり出た仲間意識の笑顔だった。	walk on|歩き続ける|verb|continue walking	silence|黙って|noun|the absence of sound or noise	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	take|受け取る|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	smile|微笑む|verb|to have or show a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	down|かけた|adverb|to or in a lower place or position	not|ではなく|conjunction|used to introduce a negative statement	stereotyped|決まりきった|adjective|lacking originality or individuality	kind|優しい|adjective|having or showing a friendly, generous, and considerate nature	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	persistently|ずっと|adverb|in a determined and unyielding manner	assume|浮かべる|verb|suppose to be the case, without proof	benefit|彼のために|noun|an advantage or profit gained from something	sudden|突然|adjective|happening or done quickly and without warning or preparation	outflashing|ほとばしり出た|verb|burst out suddenly	comradeship|仲間意識|noun|a feeling of friendship and shared purpose with someone
Anthony smiled . . . no, if the truth must be told, Anthony grinned back.	アンソニーは微笑んだ。いや、本当のことを言うと、アンソニーはにっこり笑い返した。	Anthony|アンソニー|noun|a male given name	smile|微笑む|verb|to form a smile	truth|真実|noun|the true or actual state of a matter	tell|言う|verb|to communicate or express by speech	grin|にっこり笑う|verb|to smile broadly
A grin is not generally supposed to be a respectful thing;	にっこり笑うことは、一般的に敬意を表する行為とは考えられていない。	grin|にっこり笑う|verb|smile broadly	generally|一般的に|adverb|in most cases; usually	suppose|考える|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable
yet Anne suddenly felt that if she had not yet won Anthony’s liking she had, somehow or other, won his respect.	それでもアンは、まだアンソニーに好かれていないとしても、どうにかして彼に尊敬されていると感じた。	yet|それでも|adverb|nevertheless; in spite of that	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	win|勝ち取る|verb|be victorious or successful in (a contest or game)	respect|尊敬|noun|a feeling of deep admiration for someone or something

Mrs. Rachel Lynde came up the next Saturday and confirmed this.	レイチェル・リンド夫人が次の土曜日にやって来て、これを確かめた。	Mrs. Rachel Lynde|レイチェル・リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	come up|やって来る|verb|move from a lower to a higher position	next Saturday|次の土曜日|noun|the Saturday after the one that is coming up	confirm|確かめる|verb|establish the truth or correctness of

“Well, Anne, I guess you’ve won over Anthony Pye, that’s what.	「まあ、アン、あなたはアンソニー・パイを味方につけたようね。	win over|味方につける|verb|gain the support or favor of	Anthony Pye|アンソニー・パイ|noun|a boy in Anne's class
He says he believes you are some good after all, even if you are a girl.	彼は、あなたが女の子であっても、結局のところあなたは良い人だと信じていると言っている。	after all|結局のところ|adverb|in spite of everything	even if|たとえ～でも|conjunction|although; even though	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being
Says that whipping you gave him was ‘just as good as a man’s.’”	彼は、あなたが彼に与えた鞭打ちは「男のと同じくらい良かった」と言っている。」	whipping|鞭打ち|noun|the act of striking with a whip	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have or receive something	just as good as|同じくらい良い|adjective|of the same quality or standard as	man|男|noun|an adult male human being

“I never expected to win him by whipping him, though,” said Anne, a little mournfully, feeling that her ideals had played her false somewhere.	「でも、鞭で彼を味方につけるなんて思ってもみなかったよ」とアンは少し悲しげに言った。自分の理想がどこかで裏目に出たと感じていた。	win|味方につける|verb|gain the support or favor of	whip|鞭|noun|a strip of leather or a similar material used for striking a person or an animal	expect|思う|verb|regard as likely to happen	mournfully|悲しげに|adverb|in a sad manner	ideal|理想|noun|a person or thing regarded as perfect	play false|裏目に出る|verb|to act in a way that is not honest or fair
“It doesn’t seem right.	「それは正しくないように思えるよ。	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being
I’m sure my theory of kindness can’t be wrong.”	私の優しさの理論は間違っていないはずだよ。」	theory|理論|noun|a set of principles on which the practice of an activity is based	kindness|優しさ|noun|the quality of being friendly, generous, and considerate

“No, but the Pyes are an exception to every known rule, that’s what,” declared Mrs. Rachel with conviction.	「いいえ、でもパイ家はあらゆる既知のルールの例外なのよ、そうよ」とレイチェル夫人は確信を持って宣言した。	No|いいえ|interjection|a negative response	Pyes|パイ家|noun|the Pyes	exception|例外|noun|a person or thing that is excluded from a general statement or does not follow a rule	every known rule|あらゆる既知のルール|noun|all the rules that are known	declared|宣言した|verb|make a formal statement about a fact or intention	conviction|確信|noun|a firmly held belief or opinion

Mr. Harrison said, “Thought you’d come to it,” when he heard it, and Jane rubbed it in rather unmercifully.	ハリソン氏はそれを聞いて「そうするだろうと思った」と言い、ジェーンはそれを容赦なくなじった。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man	come to it|そうするだろう|verb|do something	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a woman	rub it in|なじる|verb|to keep talking about something that someone has done wrong, in order to make them feel bad about it


## Chapter XIII: A Golden Picnic	第13章: 黄金のピクニック	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	XIII|13|numeral|the cardinal number that is the sum of twelve and one	golden|黄金の|adjective|made of or relating to gold	picnic|ピクニック|noun|an excursion or outing with food usually eaten outdoors

Anne, on her way to Orchard Slope, met Diana, bound for Green Gables, just where the mossy old log bridge spanned the brook below the Haunted Wood, and they sat down by the margin of the Dryad’s Bubble, where tiny ferns were unrolling like curly-headed green pixy folk wakening up from a nap.	アンは果樹園の坂道に向かう途中、緑の切妻屋根に向かうダイアナと、ちょうど幽霊の森の下の小川に苔むした古い丸太橋がかかっているところで出会い、二人は小さなシダが昼寝から覚めた巻き毛の緑の妖精のように広がっているドライアドの泡の縁に腰を下ろした。	Orchard Slope|果樹園の坂道|noun|a slope where an orchard is located	Green Gables|緑の切妻屋根|noun|a house with green gables	Haunted Wood|幽霊の森|noun|a wood that is haunted	Dryad's Bubble|ドライアドの泡|noun|a bubble that belongs to a dryad	unroll|広がる|verb|open or spread out from a rolled-up state	pixy|妖精|noun|a fairy or an elf	folk|人々|noun|people in general	waken|目覚める|verb|stop sleeping	nap|昼寝|noun|a short sleep during the day

“I was just on my way over to invite you to help me celebrate my birthday on Saturday,” said Anne.	「ちょうど土曜日の誕生日を祝うのに手伝ってもらうよう誘いに行こうとしていたところよ」とアンは言った。	on one's way|行く途中|noun|in the process of going somewhere	invite|誘う|verb|ask someone to come to an event or to do something	celebrate|祝う|verb|observe (a holiday or festival) with ceremonies and festivities	birthday|誕生日|noun|the anniversary of the day on which a person was born	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words

“Your birthday? But your birthday was in March!”	「誕生日? でも誕生日は3月だったよ!」	birthday|誕生日|noun|the anniversary of the day on which a person was born	March|3月|noun|the third month of the year

“That wasn’t my fault,” laughed Anne.	「それは私のせいじゃないよ」とアンは笑った。	fault|せい|noun|responsibility for a bad situation or event	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter
“If my parents had consulted me it would never have happened then.	「両親が私に相談してくれていたら、そんなことにはならなかった。	parent|両親|noun|a father or mother	consult|相談する|verb|seek information or advice from	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur
I should have chosen to be born in spring, of course.	もちろん、春に生まれることを選んだはずよ。	choose|選ぶ|verb|pick out or select from a number of alternatives	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	of course|もちろん|adverb|as expected; naturally
It must be delightful to come into the world with the mayflowers and violets.	メイフラワーやスミレと一緒にこの世に生まれてくるのは、とても楽しいことだろう。	come into|生まれる|verb|be born	world|この世|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	delightful|楽しい|adjective|giving great pleasure; delightful
You would always feel that you were their foster sister.	いつも自分が彼らの養子になった妹だと感じるでしょう。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch or sensation	foster|養子になった|adjective|having a specified family connection by adoption	sister|妹|noun|a girl or woman who has the same parents as another person
But since I didn’t, the next best thing is to celebrate my birthday in the spring.	でもそうしなかったから、次善の策は春に誕生日を祝うことよ。	since|だから|conjunction|for the reason that; because	next best thing|次善の策|noun|the next best alternative	celebrate|祝う|verb|observe (a holiday or festival) with ceremonies and festivities	birthday|誕生日|noun|the anniversary of the day on which a person was born	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer
Priscilla is coming over Saturday and Jane will be home.	プリシラが土曜日に来るよ、ジェーンも家にいるよ。	come over|来る|verb|visit	Saturday|土曜日|noun|the day of the week before Sunday and following Friday	be home|家にいる|verb|be present at one's home
We’ll all four start off to the woods and spend a golden day making the acquaintance of the spring.	私たち4人は森に出かけ、春を知る黄金の日を過ごすよ。	all four|4人全員|noun|all of the four people	start off|出かける|verb|begin a journey	woods|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	golden day|黄金の日|noun|a day that is very special or important	make the acquaintance of|知る|verb|get to know or become aware of, usually accidentally
We none of us really know her yet, but we’ll meet her back there as we never can anywhere else.	私たちの誰もまだ彼女を本当に知らないけど、他のどこでもできないように、私たちはそこで彼女に会うよ。	none of us|私たちの誰も|pronoun|not any of us	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	meet|会う|verb|come together with someone by chance or arrangement	back there|そこで|adverb|in that place	never|できない|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all
I want to explore all those fields and lonely places anyhow.	とにかく、あの野原や人里離れた場所を全部探検したいの。	explore|探検する|verb|travel in or through an unfamiliar area in order to learn about it	field|野原|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	lonely|人里離れた|adjective|sad because one has no friends or company	place|場所|noun|a particular position, point, or area in space
I have a conviction that there are scores of beautiful nooks there that have never really been seen although they may have been looked at.	見たことはあっても、実際には見たことのない美しい場所が何十もあると確信しているよ。	have a conviction|確信している|verb|be firmly convinced of something	score|何十|noun|a group of twenty	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	nook|場所|noun|a small corner or area	have never really been seen|実際には見たことのない|verb|have not been seen in reality	although|でも|conjunction|in spite of the fact that	may have been looked at|見たことはあっても|verb|may have been seen
We’ll make friends with wind and sky and sun, and bring home the spring in our hearts.”	私たちは風と空と太陽と友達になって、心の中に春を持ち帰るのよ。」	make friends with|友達になる|verb|become friends with	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air	sky|空|noun|the atmosphere and outer space seen from the earth	sun|太陽|noun|the star that is the sole source of light and heat for the earth's solar system	bring home|持ち帰る|verb|take or carry home	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer

“It sounds awfully nice,” said Diana, with some inward distrust of Anne’s magic of words.	「とても素敵に聞こえるよ」とダイアナは言ったが、心の中ではアンの言葉の魔法に少し不信感を抱いていた。	sound|聞こえる|verb|be perceived or understood	awfully|とても|adverb|very	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	inward|内なる|adjective|inside; internal	distrust|不信感|noun|a lack of trust	magic|魔法|noun|the power of apparently influencing the course of events by using mysterious or supernatural forces
“But won’t it be very damp in some places yet?”	「でも、まだ湿っている場所もあるんじゃない?」	damp|湿っている|adjective|slightly wet	place|場所|noun|a particular position, point, or area in space

“Oh, we’ll wear rubbers,” was Anne’s concession to practicalities.	「ああ、長靴を履けばいいよ」とアンは現実に譲歩した。	wear|履く|verb|have on one's feet or body	rubber|長靴|noun|a waterproof overshoe	concession|譲歩|noun|the act of conceding or yielding	practicality|現実|noun|the quality of being practical
“And I want you to come over early Saturday morning and help me prepare lunch.	「そして、土曜日の朝早くに来て、昼食の準備を手伝ってほしいの。	come over|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	early|早く|adverb|before the usual or expected time	Saturday|土曜日|noun|the day of the week before Sunday and following Friday	morning|朝|noun|the period of a day from sunrise to noon	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing knowledge or tools
I’m going to have the daintiest things possible . . . things that will match the spring, you understand . . . little jelly tarts and lady fingers, and drop cookies frosted with pink and yellow icing, and buttercup cake.	できるだけ上品なものを用意するつもりよ・・・春に似合うもの、わかるでしょう・・・小さなゼリータルトとレディフィンガー、ピンクと黄色のアイシングをかけたドロップクッキー、そしてキンポウゲのケーキ。	daintiest|上品な|adjective|very small and delicate	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	jelly tart|ゼリータルト|noun|a tart with a jelly filling	lady finger|レディフィンガー|noun|a small finger-shaped sponge cake	drop cookie|ドロップクッキー|noun|a cookie made by dropping spoonfuls of dough onto a baking sheet	pink|ピンク|noun|a light shade of red	yellow|黄色|noun|the color intermediate between green and orange in the visible spectrum	icing|アイシング|noun|a sweet creamy frosting	buttercup cake|キンポウゲのケーキ|noun|a cake made with buttercups
And we must have sandwiches too, though they’re not very poetical.”	あまり詩的ではないけれど、サンドイッチも用意しなくちゃね」	must|しなくちゃ|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; have to	sandwich|サンドイッチ|noun|two pieces of bread with a filling between them

Saturday proved an ideal day for a picnic . . . a day of breeze and blue, warm, sunny, with a little rollicking wind blowing across meadow and orchard.	土曜日はピクニックに理想的な日となった・・・そよ風が吹き、青く、暖かく、晴れた日で、牧草地や果樹園を横切って少し陽気な風が吹いていた。	Saturday|土曜日|noun|the day of the week before Sunday and following Friday	prove|なる|verb|be found or shown to be	ideal|理想的な|adjective|perfect or most suitable	day|日|noun|a period of time	picnic|ピクニック|noun|an excursion or outing with food usually eaten outdoors	breeze|そよ風|noun|a gentle wind	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	warm|暖かい|adjective|having or giving out heat to a moderate or slight degree	sunny|晴れた|adjective|bright with sunshine	meadow|牧草地|noun|a field of grass and wildflowers	orchard|果樹園|noun|an area of land where fruit trees are grown
Over every sunlit upland and field was a delicate, flower-starred green.	日当たりの良い高台や畑には、花が咲き乱れる繊細な緑が広がっていた。	over|広がる|preposition|above and across	sunlit|日当たりの良い|adjective|lighted by the sun	upland|高台|noun|an area of land that is higher than the surrounding land	field|畑|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	delicate|繊細な|adjective|very fine in texture or structure; fragile	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant	green|緑|noun|a color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum

Mr. Harrison, harrowing at the back of his farm and feeling some of the spring witch-work even in his sober, middle-aged blood, saw four girls, basket laden, tripping across the end of his field where it joined a fringing woodland of birch and fir.	農場の裏で耕耘していたハリソン氏は、地味な中年の血の中にも春の魔法の働きを感じながら、カゴを抱えた4人の少女が、白樺とモミの木の縁取りの森に続く畑の端を横切っていくのを見かけた。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man	farm|農場|noun|an area of land and its buildings used for growing crops and rearing animals	back|裏|noun|the rear surface of something	harrowing|耕耘|noun|the agricultural preparation of soil by breaking up and smoothing out lumps	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	witch-work|魔法の働き|noun|the use of supernatural powers to influence or control events or people	sober|地味な|adjective|not affected by alcohol	middle-aged|中年の|adjective|being between young and old	blood|血|noun|the red liquid that circulates in the arteries and veins of people and vertebrate animals	see|見かける|verb|perceive with the eyes	four|4人の|numeral|one more than three	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	basket|カゴ|noun|a container made from wood, straw, or other flexible material with an open top, used to carry things	laden|抱えた|adjective|heavily loaded or weighed down	trip|横切る|verb|catch one's foot on something and stumble	end|端|noun|the final part of something	field|畑|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	join|続く|verb|connect or fasten together	fringe|縁取り|noun|an ornamental border of short threads left loose or formed into tassels or twists	woodland|森|noun|an area of land covered with trees
Their blithe voices and laughter echoed down to him.	彼女たちの陽気な声と笑い声が彼の耳に響いてきた。	blithe|陽気な|adjective|showing a casual and cheerful indifference considered to be callous or improper	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	laughter|笑い声|noun|the action or sound of laughing	echo|響く|verb|be repeated or imitated

“It’s so easy to be happy on a day like this, isn’t it?” Anne was saying, with true Anneish philosophy.	「こんな日には幸せになるのは簡単なことね」とアンは真のアンの哲学で言っていた。	be easy to|簡単である|verb|not difficult to do	on a day like this|こんな日には|noun phrase|on a day like today	isn't it|そうでしょう|tag question|used to turn a statement into a yes-no question	Anneish|アンらしい|adjective|of or relating to Anne	philosophy|哲学|noun|the study of the fundamental nature of knowledge, reality, and existence
“Let’s try to make this a really golden day, girls, a day to which we can always look back with delight.	「今日は本当に黄金の日、いつでも喜んで振り返ることができる日にしましょう。	make|する|verb|cause to be or become	golden|黄金の|adjective|made of or relating to gold	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset	look back|振り返る|verb|think about the past	delight|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure
We’re to seek for beauty and refuse to see anything else.	私たちは美を求め、それ以外のものを見ないようにしましょう。	seek|求める|verb|try to obtain or achieve	beauty|美|noun|a combination of qualities that pleases the aesthetic senses	refuse|見ないようにする|verb|indicate or show that one is not willing to do something
‘Begone, dull care!’	「退屈な心配は去れ!」	begone|去れ|verb|go away; leave	dull|退屈な|adjective|lacking interest or excitement	care|心配|noun|worry or anxiety
Jane, you are thinking of something that went wrong in school yesterday.”	ジェーン、あなたは昨日学校でうまくいかなかったことを考えているよ。」	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today

“How do you know?” gasped Jane, amazed.	「どうしてわかったの?」ジェーンは驚いて息を呑んだ。	how|どうして|adverb|in what way or manner	know|わかる|verb|be aware of	gasp|息を呑む|verb|catch one's breath with an open mouth	amazed|驚いて|adjective|filled with wonder or astonishment

“Oh, I know the expression . . . I’ve felt it often enough on my own face.	「ああ、その表情は知っているわ・・・自分の顔に何度も感じたことがあるもの。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	expression|表情|noun|the way in which one expresses oneself	feel|感じる|verb|experience a physical sensation
But put it out of your mind, there’s a dear.	でも、心配しないで、いい子だから。	put out of one's mind|心配しない|verb|stop thinking about something	there's a dear|いい子だから|noun|a term of endearment
It will keep till Monday . . . or if it doesn’t so much the better.	月曜日まで保つでしょう・・・もし保たなくても、それだけいいことです。	keep|保つ|verb|remain in a certain state	Monday|月曜日|noun|the second day of the week	so much the better|それだけいいこと|phrase|that is even better
Oh, girls, girls, see that patch of violets!	ああ、女の子たち、女の子たち、あのスミレの群生を見て!	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	patch|群生|noun|a small area of land	violet|スミレ|noun|a plant with purple, blue, or white flowers
There’s something for memory’s picture gallery.	思い出の画廊に飾る絵になるよ。	memory|思い出|noun|the retention of information over time	picture gallery|画廊|noun|a place where pictures are exhibited
When I’m eighty years old . . . if I ever am . . . I shall shut my eyes and see those violets just as I see them now.	私が80歳になったら・・・もしそうなったら・・・目を閉じて、今見ているようにスミレが見えるでしょう。	eighty years old|80歳|noun|the age of a person who has lived for eighty years	shut|閉じる|verb|move a door or window so as to leave no space	see|見える|verb|perceive with the eyes
That’s the first good gift our day has given us.”	これが今日私たちに与えられた最初の良い贈り物です。」	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	gift|贈り物|noun|something that is given	day|今日|noun|the period of time from sunrise to sunset

“If a kiss could be seen I think it would look like a violet,” said Priscilla.	「もしキスが見えたら、スミレのように見えると思うよ」とプリシラは言った。	look like|見える|verb|have the appearance of	violet|スミレ|noun|a plant with purple, blue, or white flowers	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

Anne glowed.	アンは輝いた。	glow|輝く|verb|emit light as a result of being heated

“I’m so glad you spoke that thought, Priscilla, instead of just thinking it and keeping it to yourself.	「プリシラ、ただ考えて自分だけで抱え込むのではなく、その考えを口に出してくれてとても嬉しいよ。	speak|口に出す|verb|say something	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	keep|抱え込む|verb|continue to have or do something
This world would be a much more interesting place . . . although it is very interesting anyhow . . . if people spoke out their real thoughts.”	この世界はもっと面白い場所になるでしょう・・・とにかくとても面白いのですが・・・もし人々が自分の本当の考えを口にしたら。」	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	be|なる|verb|exist or occur in a place or with a person	interesting|面白い|adjective|holding or catching the attention	place|場所|noun|a particular portion of space	although|しかし|conjunction|in spite of the fact that	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	speak out|口にする|verb|express one's opinions or feelings freely and frankly

“It would be too hot to hold some folks,” quoted Jane sagely.	「一部の人々を抱きしめるには熱すぎるでしょう」とジェーンは賢明に引用した。	too hot|熱すぎる|adjective|having a high temperature	hold|抱きしめる|verb|grasp or grip	folks|人々|noun|people in general	quote|引用する|verb|repeat a passage or statement from another person's writing or speech	sagely|賢明に|adverb|in a wise manner

“I suppose it might be, but that would be their own faults for thinking nasty things.	「そうかもしれないけど、それは嫌なことを考えた自分たちのせいでしょう。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	might|かもしれない|auxiliary verb|expressing possibility or probability	fault|せい|noun|responsibility for a bad situation or event	nasty|嫌な|adjective|very bad or unpleasant
Anyhow, we can tell all our thoughts today because we are going to have nothing but beautiful thoughts.	とにかく、今日は美しいことしか考えないので、自分の考えをすべて話すことができます。	anyhow|とにかく|adverb|in any case; at any rate	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	nothing but|～しか～ない|adverb|only; exclusively	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind
Everybody can say just what comes into her head.	誰でも頭に浮かんだことを言うことができます。	everybody|誰でも|pronoun|every person	come into|浮かぶ|verb|enter one's mind	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body
That is conversation.	それが会話です。	that|それ|pronoun|the thing or things mentioned before	be|です|verb|to exist or live	conversation|会話|noun|informal talk between two or more people
Here’s a little path I never saw before.	ここに今まで見たことのない小道がある。	here|ここ|adverb|in this place	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	path|小道|noun|a way or track laid down for walking or made by continual treading	never|今まで|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes
Let’s explore it.”	探検してみよう」	explore|探検する|verb|travel in or through (an unfamiliar country or area) in order to learn about or familiarize oneself with it

The path was a winding one, so narrow that the girls walked in single file and even then the fir boughs brushed their faces.	小道は曲がりくねっていて、とても狭かったので、少女たちは一列になって歩き、それでもモミの枝が顔を撫でた。	path|小道|noun|a way or track made by people walking	winding|曲がりくねった|adjective|having many curves or turns	narrow|狭い|adjective|having a small distance from one side to the other	single file|一列|noun|a line of people or things arranged one behind another	even then|それでも|adverb|in spite of that; nevertheless	fir|モミ|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	bough|枝|noun|a large branch of a tree	brush|撫でる|verb|touch or stroke lightly
Under the firs were velvety cushions of moss, and further on, where the trees were smaller and fewer, the ground was rich in a variety of green growing things.	モミの木の下にはビロードのような苔のクッションがあり、さらに進むと、木々が小さく少なくなると、地面にはさまざまな緑の植物が豊富に生い茂っていた。	fir|モミの木|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	velvety|ビロードのような|adjective|having a smooth, soft surface like velvet	cushion|クッション|noun|a soft pillow or pad used as a support	moss|苔|noun|a small flowerless green plant that grows in damp places	further on|さらに進むと|adverb|at a later time or a more advanced stage	tree|木|noun|a woody perennial plant typically having a main stem or trunk and generally a distinct elevated crown	small|小さい|adjective|of a size that is less than normal or usual	few|少ない|adjective|a small number of	ground|地面|noun|the solid surface of the earth	rich|豊富な|adjective|having a great deal of money or valuable possessions	variety|さまざまな|noun|the quality or state of being different or varied	green|緑の|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	plant|植物|noun|a living organism of the kind exemplified by trees, shrubs, herbs, grasses, ferns, and mosses, typically growing in a permanent site, absorbing water and inorganic substances through its roots, and synthesizing nutrients in its leaves by photosynthesis using the green pigment chlorophyll

“What a lot of elephant’s ears,” exclaimed Diana.	「なんてたくさんの象の耳」とダイアナは叫んだ。	a lot of|たくさんの|adverb|many or much; lots of	elephant|象|noun|the largest land mammal	ear|耳|noun|the organ of hearing and balance in humans and other vertebrates	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain
“I’m going to pick a big bunch, they’re so pretty.”	「たくさん摘むよ、とてもきれい」	pick|摘む|verb|take hold of and remove with the fingers	bunch|たくさん|noun|a collection of things	pretty|きれい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear

“How did such graceful feathery things ever come to have such a dreadful name?”	「こんな優雅で羽毛のようなものが、どうしてこんな恐ろしい名前になったのでしょう?」	graceful|優雅な|adjective|having or showing grace or elegance	feathery|羽毛のような|adjective|light and delicate like a feather	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause great fear or suffering
asked Priscilla.	とプリシラは尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“Because the person who first named them either had no imagination at all or else far too much,” said Anne,	「最初に名前をつけた人が想像力が全くなかったか、あるいは想像力が豊かすぎたからよ」とアンは言った。	first|最初に|adverb|before all others; earliest	name|名前をつける|verb|give a name to	person|人|noun|a human being regarded as an individual	imagination|想像力|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind	at all|全く|adverb|in any way; to any extent	else|あるいは|conjunction|if not; otherwise	far|とても|adverb|to a great extent; very much	too much|豊かすぎる|adjective|more than is usual or desirable	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words
“Oh, girls, look at that!”	「ああ、みんな、あれを見て!」	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward

“That” was a shallow woodland pool in the center of a little open glade where the path ended.	「あれ」とは、小道の終点にある小さな空き地の真ん中にある浅い森の池だった。	shallow|浅い|adjective|of little depth	woodland|森の|adjective|of or relating to a wood or woods	pool|池|noun|a small body of water	center|真ん中|noun|the middle point of something	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	open|空き地|adjective|not closed or blocked	glade|空き地|noun|an open space in a forest	path|小道|noun|a track or way made by people walking
Later on in the season it would be dried up and its place filled with a rank growth of ferns;	季節が進むと池は干上がり、その場所はシダが繁茂するようになる。	later on|季節が進むと|adverb|at a later time	season|季節|noun|one of the four periods of the year (spring, summer, fall, and winter)	dry up|干上がる|verb|become dry	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space	fill|繁茂するようになる|verb|make or become full	fern|シダ|noun|a vascular plant that does not bear seeds or flowers and has feathery or leafy fronds
but now it was a glimmering placid sheet, round as a saucer and clear as crystal.	しかし、今は受け皿のように丸く、水晶のように澄んだ、きらめく穏やかな水面だった。	glimmering|きらめく|adjective|shining or glowing with a faint or unsteady light	placid|穏やかな|adjective|free from disturbance or excitement	sheet|水面|noun|a large, thin, flat piece of something	round|丸い|adjective|having a circular shape	saucer|受け皿|noun|a small, round dish on which a cup is placed	clear|澄んだ|adjective|free from clouds, mist, or rain	crystal|水晶|noun|a mineral that is a clear and colorless form of quartz
A ring of slender young birches encircled it and little ferns fringed its margin.	細い若い白樺の輪が池を取り囲み、小さなシダがその縁を縁取っていた。	ring|輪|noun|a circular band	encircle|取り囲む|verb|form a circle around	birch|白樺|noun|a deciduous tree with a smooth white bark	fringe|縁取る|verb|form a border around

“How sweet!” said Jane.	「なんて素敵!」とジェーンは言った。	sweet|素敵|adjective|very good, pleasing, or kind	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“Let us dance around it like wood-nymphs,” cried Anne, dropping her basket and extending her hands.	「森の妖精のように踊りましょう」とアンは叫び、バスケットを落として両手を広げた。	wood-nymph|森の妖精|noun|a nymph that lives in the woods	cry|叫ぶ|verb|to speak or say something loudly	drop|落とす|verb|to let or cause to fall	extend|広げる|verb|to stretch out or reach out

But the dance was not a success for the ground was boggy	しかし、踊りは成功しなかった。地面がぬかるんでいたからだ。	success|成功|noun|the accomplishment of an aim or purpose	ground|地面|noun|the solid surface of the earth	boggy|ぬかるんでいる|adjective|soft and wet
and Jane’s rubbers came off.	ジェーンのゴム長靴が脱げてしまった。	come off|脱げる|verb|become detached or separated

“You can’t be a wood-nymph if you have to wear rubbers,” was her decision.	「ゴム長靴を履かなきゃいけないなら森の妖精にはなれないよ」というのが彼女の結論だった。	wood-nymph|森の妖精|noun|a nymph that lives in the woods	decision|結論|noun|a conclusion or resolution reached after consideration

“Well, we must name this place before we leave it,” said Anne, yielding to the indisputable logic of facts.	「それじゃ、ここを去る前に名前をつけなくちゃ」とアンは言い、議論の余地のない事実の論理に従った。	name|名前をつける|verb|give a name to	leave|去る|verb|go away from	indisputable|議論の余地のない|adjective|too good or obvious to be disputed	logic|論理|noun|the science of reasoning	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true
“Everybody suggest a name and we’ll draw lots. Diana?”	「みんな名前を提案して、くじ引きしましょう。ダイアナ?」	everybody|みんな|pronoun|every person	suggest|提案する|verb|put forward for consideration	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	draw|引く|verb|pull or move something toward oneself	lot|くじ|noun|a method of deciding something by random selection	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a female given name

“Birch Pool,” suggested Diana promptly.	「白樺の池」とダイアナは即座に提案した。	Birch Pool|白樺の池|noun|a pool with birch trees	suggest|提案する|verb|put forward for consideration	promptly|即座に|adverb|without delay; immediately

“Crystal Lake,” said Jane.	「クリスタル湖」とジェーンは言った。	Crystal Lake|クリスタル湖|noun|a lake in the U.S.	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

Anne, standing behind them, implored Priscilla with her eyes not to perpetrate another such name and Priscilla rose to the occasion with “Glimmer-glass.”	後ろに立っていたアンは、プリシラにそんな名前を出さないようにと目で訴え、プリシラは「きらめくガラス」と答えた。	stand behind|後ろに立つ|verb|be in a position behind someone or something	implore|訴える|verb|beg someone earnestly to do something	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	rise to the occasion|答える|verb|do what is required in a particular situation
Anne’s selection was “The Fairies’ Mirror.”	アンの選んだのは「妖精の鏡」だった。	selection|選んだ|noun|the action or fact of carefully choosing someone or something as being the best or most suitable	mirror|鏡|noun|a piece of glass with a shiny metal behind it that reflects light and shows an image of the person or thing in front of it

The names were written on strips of birch bark with a pencil Schoolma’am Jane produced from her pocket, and placed in Anne’s hat.	名前は、ジェーン先生がポケットから取り出した鉛筆で白樺の皮に書き、アンの帽子に入れた。	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	strip|皮|noun|a long, narrow piece of something	birch|白樺|noun|a slender, fast-growing tree with smooth, silvery-white bark	bark|皮|noun|the tough outer layer of the trunk, branches, and twigs of a tree or woody shrub	pencil|鉛筆|noun|a writing implement with a graphite lead embedded in a narrow, solid pigment core inside a protective casing	pocket|ポケット|noun|a small bag sewn into or on clothing so as to form part of it, used for carrying small articles	place|入れる|verb|put in a particular position or place	hat|帽子|noun|a shaped covering for the head worn for warmth, as a fashion item, or as part of a uniform
Then Priscilla shut her eyes and drew one.	それからプリシラは目を閉じて一枚引いた。	shut|閉じる|verb|move a door or window so as to leave no space	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	draw|引く|verb|pull or move something toward oneself
“Crystal Lake,” read Jane triumphantly.	「クリスタル湖」とジェーンは得意げに読んだ。	Crystal Lake|クリスタル湖|noun|a lake in Avonlea	read|読む|verb|to be able to understand the written words of a language	triumphantly|得意げに|adverb|in a triumphant manner
Crystal Lake it was, and if Anne thought that chance had played the pool a shabby trick she did not say so.	クリスタル湖に決まり、アンは運がプールにみすぼらしいいたずらをしたと思ったとしても、そうは言わなかった。	Crystal Lake|クリスタル湖|noun|a lake in Avonlea	chance|運|noun|the occurrence of events in the absence of any obvious intention or cause	play|する|verb|engage in an activity	shabby|みすぼらしい|adjective|in poor condition through neglect or long use	trick|いたずら|noun|a mischievous act or prank

Pushing through the undergrowth beyond, the girls came out to the young green seclusion of Mr. Silas Sloane’s back pasture.	向こうの下草を押し分けて、少女たちはサイラス・スローン氏の裏牧草地の若い緑の隠れ家に出てきた。	push through|押し分ける|verb|force one's way through	undergrowth|下草|noun|low-growing plants, especially shrubs, bushes, and grasses, growing beneath taller trees	come out|出てくる|verb|move or travel from inside to outside	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	green|緑の|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	seclusion|隠れ家|noun|the state of being secluded; isolation	Silas Sloane|サイラス・スローン|noun|a character in the story	back pasture|裏牧草地|noun|a pasture located behind a house or other building
Across it they found the entrance to a lane striking up through the woods and voted to explore it also.	その向こうに、森の中を突き抜ける小道の入り口を見つけ、そこも探検することにした。	across|向こうに|preposition|from one side to the other of	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	entrance|入り口|noun|an opening allowing access and vision	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area	strike|突き抜ける|verb|move forcefully or swiftly	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	explore|探検する|verb|travel in or through an unfamiliar area in order to learn about it
It rewarded their quest with a succession of pretty surprises.	探検の報酬は、次々と現れる素敵な驚きだった。	reward|報酬|noun|a thing given in recognition of one's service, effort, or achievement	quest|探検|noun|a journey in search of something	succession|連続|noun|a number of people or things following one after the other	pretty|素敵な|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	surprise|驚き|noun|an unexpected event
First, skirting Mr. Sloane’s pasture, came an archway of wild cherry trees all in bloom.	まず、スローン氏の牧草地を回り込んで、満開の山桜のアーチ道に出た。	first|まず|adverb|before anything else; initially	skirt|回り込む|verb|go around or past the edge of	pasture|牧草地|noun|a field where cattle or other animals are kept to graze	come|出る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	archway|アーチ道|noun|a passage or opening under an arch	wild cherry tree|山桜|noun|a species of cherry native to Europe and western Asia	in bloom|満開の|adjective|having flowers open
The girls swung their hats on their arms and wreathed their hair with the creamy, fluffy blossoms.	少女たちは帽子を腕にかけ、クリーム色のふわふわした花を髪に巻きつけた。	swing|かける|verb|move or cause to move back and forth or from side to side	hat|帽子|noun|a covering for the head	arm|腕|noun|an upper limb	wreathe|巻きつける|verb|form into a wreath	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals
Then the lane turned at right angles and plunged into a spruce wood so thick and dark that they walked in a gloom as of twilight, with not a glimpse of sky or sunlight to be seen.	その後、小道は直角に曲がり、とても深く暗いトウヒの森に突入したので、空も日光も見えない薄暗い中を歩いた。	turn|曲がる|verb|change direction	right angle|直角|noun|an angle of 90 degrees	plunge|突入する|verb|move or cause to move suddenly and quickly	thick|深い|adjective|having a large distance between opposite sides	dark|暗い|adjective|having little or no light	twilight|薄暗い|noun|the soft light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon	glimpse|見えない|noun|a brief or partial view

“This is where the bad wood elves dwell,” whispered Anne.	「ここは悪い森のエルフが住んでいるところね」とアンはささやいた。	dwell|住む|verb|live in a place	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly
“They are impish and malicious but they can’t harm us, because they are not allowed to do evil in the spring.	「彼らはいたずら好きで悪意があるけど、私たちに危害を加えることはできないよ、だって春に悪事をなすことは許されていないもの。	impish|いたずら好き|adjective|mischievous	malicious|悪意がある|adjective|intending to do harm	harm|危害を加える|verb|cause damage to	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer
There was one peeping at us around that old twisted fir;	あの古いねじれたモミの木の周りから私たちをのぞき見ているエルフがいたよ。	peep|のぞき見する|verb|look quickly and furtively	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	twisted|ねじれた|adjective|having been bent or turned	fir|モミの木|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree
and didn’t you see a group of them on that big freckly toadstool we just passed?	それに、私たちが通り過ぎたばかりのあの大きな斑点のある毒キノコの上にエルフの集団がいるのを見なかった?	group|集団|noun|a number of people or things that are located, gathered, or classed together	pass|通り過ぎる|verb|go past or beyond	toadstool|毒キノコ|noun|a poisonous mushroom
The good fairies always dwell in the sunshiny places.”	良い妖精はいつも日当たりの良い場所に住んでいるのよ。」	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	fairy|妖精|noun|a mythical being of folklore or mystery	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	dwell|住む|verb|live in or at a particular place	sunshiny|日当たりの良い|adjective|bright with sunshine

“I wish there really were fairies,” said Jane.	「本当に妖精がいたらいいのに」とジェーンは言った。	wish|願う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	really|本当に|adverb|in actual fact	fairy|妖精|noun|a small imaginary being of human form that has magical powers and lives in the woods
“Wouldn’t it be nice to have three wishes granted you . . . or even only one?	「3つの願いが叶ったら素敵じゃない?...1つだけでもいいよ。	three|3つ|noun|the number 3	wish|願い|noun|a hope or desire for something	grant|叶う|verb|to give or allow something to someone	one|1つ|noun|the number 1
What would you wish for, girls, if you could have a wish granted?	ねえ、もし願いが叶うなら、何を願う?	wish|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	granted|叶う|verb|be given or allowed, especially as a special favor
I’d wish to be rich and beautiful and clever.”	私はお金持ちで美人で賢くなりたいよ。」	rich|お金持ち|adjective|having a great deal of money or property	beautiful|美人|adjective|very pleasing to the eye or the ear	clever|賢い|adjective|having or showing an ability to learn and understand things quickly and easily

“I’d wish to be tall and slender,” said Diana.	「私は背が高くてほっそりしたいの」とダイアナは言った。	tall|背が高い|adjective|of more than average height	slender|ほっそりした|adjective|gracefully thin	wish|望む|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words

“I would wish to be famous,” said Priscilla.	「私は有名になりたいよ」とプリシラは言った。	wish|望む|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	famous|有名な|adjective|known about by many people
Anne thought of her hair and then dismissed the thought as unworthy.	アンは自分の髪の毛のことを考えたが、そんなつまらないことはやめようと思った。	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas	dismiss|やめる|verb|order or allow to leave	unworthy|つまらない|adjective|lacking in value or merit

“I’d wish it might be spring all the time and in everybody’s heart and all our lives,” she said.	「私はいつも春で、みんなの心も人生も春だったらいいのにと思うよ」と彼女は言った。	all the time|いつも|adverb|on every occasion; at all times	everybody's heart|みんなの心|noun|the heart of every person	all our lives|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive

“But that,” said Priscilla, “would be just wishing this world were like heaven.”	「でもそれは」とプリシラは言った、「この世界が天国みたいになることを願うようなものよ」	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die

“Only like a part of heaven.	「天国の一部だけよ。	only|だけ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	like|ような|preposition|similar to	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die
In the other parts there would be summer and autumn . . . yes, and a bit of winter, too.	他の部分には夏と秋があるでしょう...そう、そして少しの冬も。	other|他の|adjective|not the same as the one or ones already mentioned or implied	part|部分|noun|a piece or segment of something such as an object, area, or period of time	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	autumn|秋|noun|the season of the year between summer and winter	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year between autumn and spring
I think I want glittering snowy fields and white frosts in heaven sometimes.	私は時々天国にきらめく雪原と白い霜が欲しいと思うよ。	glittering|きらめく|adjective|shining or sparkling brightly	snowy|雪の|adjective|covered with snow	field|原|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	frost|霜|noun|a white deposit of ice crystals formed on the ground or objects near the ground when the temperature is below freezing
Don’t you, Jane?”	あなたはそう思わない、ジェーン?」	don't you|そう思わない|auxiliary verb|used in speech to ask for confirmation of a statement	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name

“I . . . I don’t know,” said Jane uncomfortably.	「私は...わからないよ」とジェーンは困惑して言った。	I don't know|わからない|phrase|I am not sure	uncomfortably|困惑して|adverb|in a way that is not comfortable	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name
Jane was a good girl, a member of the church, who tried conscientiously to live up to her profession and believed everything she had been taught.	ジェーンは良い子で、教会のメンバーで、自分の信仰に従って生きようと真面目に努力し、教えられたことはすべて信じていた。	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	member|メンバー|noun|a person who belongs to a group or an organization	try|努力する|verb|to make an effort to do something	conscientiously|真面目に|adverb|in a way that is careful, thorough, and responsible	live up to|従って生きる|verb|to behave in a way that is as good as or better than expected	profession|信仰|noun|a paid occupation, especially one that requires a college degree	believe|信じる|verb|to accept that something is true, especially without proof
But she never thought about heaven any more than she could help, for all that.	しかし、彼女は天国について、それ以上考えることはなかった。	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	think about|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas or to solve a problem	any more|それ以上|adverb|to a greater extent or degree	help|考える|verb|make it easier or possible for someone to do something

“Minnie May asked me the other day if we would wear our best dresses every day in heaven,” laughed Diana.	「ミニー・メイが先日、天国では毎日一番いいドレスを着るのかと私に尋ねたのよ」とダイアナは笑った。	Minnie May|ミニー・メイ|noun|a character in the story	the other day|先日|noun|a few days ago	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of the face that are the natural expression of amusement

“And didn’t you tell her we would?” asked Anne.	「そうするって答えたの?」とアンが尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“Mercy, no! I told her we wouldn’t be thinking of dresses at all there.”	「いいえ、そんな! 天国ではドレスのことなんて考えもしないだろうって答えたよ」	mercy|いいえ|noun|compassion or forgiveness shown toward someone whom it is within one's power to punish or harm	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas

“Oh, I think we will . . . a little,” said Anne earnestly.	「ああ、そうすると思うわ・・・少しは」とアンは真剣に言った。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	earnestly|真剣に|adverb|in a serious manner
“There’ll be plenty of time in all eternity for it without neglecting more important things.	「永遠に続く時間の中で、もっと大切なことを怠ることなく、ドレスのことを考える時間は十分にあると思うよ。	plenty of|十分な|adjective|more than enough	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	eternity|永遠|noun|infinite or unending time	neglect|怠る|verb|fail to care for properly	important|大切な|adjective|of great significance or value
I believe we’ll all wear beautiful dresses . . . or I suppose raiment would be a more suitable way of speaking.	私たちはみんな美しいドレスを着ると思うわ・・・あるいは衣装と言う方が適切かもしれないよね。	believe|思う|verb|to think or suppose	wear|着る|verb|to have on one's person as clothing	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	suppose|思う|verb|to think or assume	raiment|衣装|noun|clothing
I shall want to wear pink for a few centuries at first . . . it would take me that long to get tired of it, I feel sure.	最初は数世紀ピンクを着たいわ・・・飽きるまでにはそれくらいかかると思うの。	at first|最初は|adverb|in the beginning; initially	a few centuries|数世紀|noun|a period of 100 years	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person	pink|ピンク|noun|a color intermediate between red and white	get tired of|飽きる|verb|become bored with	it would take me that long|それくらいかかると思う|verb|it would take that much time	I feel sure|と思う|verb|be certain or convinced
I do love pink so and I can never wear it in this world.”	ピンクが大好きなのに、この世では着られないのよ。」	love|大好き|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for	pink|ピンク|noun|a color intermediate between red and white	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person	world|この世|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on

Past the spruces the lane dipped down into a sunny little open where a log bridge spanned a brook;	トウヒの木を過ぎると、小道は日当たりの良い小さな空き地に下り、そこには小川に架かる丸太橋があった。	spruce|トウヒ|noun|a coniferous tree	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area	dip down|下る|verb|go or move downward	sunny|日当たりの良い|adjective|exposed to the sun	open|空き地|noun|an area of land with few or no trees	log bridge|丸太橋|noun|a bridge made of logs	span|架かる|verb|stretch from one side of something to the other
and then came the glory of a sunlit beechwood where the air was like transparent golden wine, and the leaves fresh and green, and the wood floor a mosaic of tremulous sunshine.	そして、空気が透明な黄金のワインのような、葉が新鮮で緑色の、木の床が震える日差しのモザイクのような、日当たりの良いブナ林の栄光がやってきた。	glory|栄光|noun|high renown or honor won by notable achievements	beechwood|ブナ林|noun|a forest of beech trees	air|空気|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth	transparent|透明な|adjective|see-through	golden|黄金の|adjective|made of or relating to gold	wine|ワイン|noun|an alcoholic drink typically made from fermented grapes	fresh|新鮮な|adjective|recently produced or harvested	green|緑色の|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	wood|木|noun|the hard fibrous substance that forms the main part of the trunk or branches of a tree	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room or other similar compartment	mosaic|モザイク|noun|a picture or pattern produced by arranging together small pieces of stone, tile, or glass	tremulous|震える|adjective|shaking or quivering
Then more wild cherries, and a little valley of lissome firs, and then a hill so steep that the girls lost their breath climbing it;	それからまた野生の桜、しなやかなモミの木の小さな谷、そしてとても急な丘があり、少女たちは登るのに息が切れた。	wild cherry|野生の桜|noun|a cherry tree that grows in the wild	lissome fir|しなやかなモミの木|noun|a fir tree that is flexible or pliant	steep hill|急な丘|noun|a hill that is difficult to climb	lose one's breath|息が切れる|verb|to become out of breath
but when they reached the top and came out into the open the prettiest surprise of all awaited them.	しかし、頂上に着いて、開けた場所に出ると、一番素敵な驚きが待っていた。	reach|着く|verb|arrive at a destination	top|頂上|noun|the highest point of something	come out|出る|verb|move or travel from inside to outside	open|開けた場所|adjective|not closed or blocked	prettiest|一番素敵な|adjective|very attractive	surprise|驚き|noun|an unexpected event

Beyond were the “back fields” of the farms that ran out to the upper Carmody road.	その向こうには、カーモディの道の上の方まで続く農場の「裏畑」があった。	beyond|向こう|adverb|on or to the further side of	back field|裏畑|noun|a field that is located behind a house or other building	run out|続く|verb|extend in a specified direction	upper|上の方|adjective|higher in position or status
Just before them, hemmed in by beeches and firs but open to the south, was a little corner and in it a garden . . . or what had once been a garden.	すぐ目の前には、ブナやモミに囲まれているが南側は開けた小さな角地があり、そこには庭があった。・・・あるいはかつて庭だった場所があった。	just before|すぐ目の前|adverb|a short time before	beech|ブナ|noun|a tree with smooth gray bark and small edible nuts	fir|モミ|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	south|南|noun|the direction that is to your right when you are facing the rising sun	corner|角地|noun|the point or area where two or more things intersect, especially a point where two lines or roads meet	garden|庭|noun|an area of land where plants, especially flowers, fruits, and vegetables, are grown	once|かつて|adverb|at some earlier time
A tumbledown stone dyke, overgrown with mosses and grass, surrounded it.	苔や草が生い茂った崩れかけた石垣がそれを囲んでいた。	tumbledown|崩れかけた|adjective|dilapidated	stone|石|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	dyke|石垣|noun|a wall or embankment built to prevent flooding	moss|苔|noun|a small flowerless green plant that grows in damp places	grass|草|noun|a plant with narrow leaves growing from the base	surround|囲む|verb|be around something on all sides
Along the eastern side ran a row of garden cherry trees, white as a snowdrift.	東側には、雪の吹きだまりのように白い桜の木が一列に並んでいた。	along|沿って|preposition|in a line parallel to the length or direction of	eastern|東側|adjective|of, relating to, or characteristic of the east	side|側|noun|a position to the left or right of an object, place, or central point	run|並ぶ|verb|be in a straight line	row|列|noun|a series of people or things arranged in a straight line	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants, especially flowers, grass, and trees, are grown	cherry tree|桜の木|noun|a tree that produces cherries	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	snowdrift|雪の吹きだまり|noun|a bank of snow heaped up by the wind
There were traces of old paths still and a double line of rosebushes through the middle;	古い小道の跡が残り、真ん中にはバラの木が二列に並んでいた。	trace|跡|noun|a mark, sign, or evidence of the existence or passing of something	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	path|小道|noun|a way or track laid down for walking or made by continual treading	middle|真ん中|noun|the point or part that is equally distant from the sides, ends, or extremes of something
but all the rest of the space was a sheet of yellow and white narcissi, in their airiest, most lavish, wind-swayed bloom above the lush green grasses.	しかし、残りの空間はすべて、黄色と白の水仙の花びらで覆われ、青々とした緑の草の上に、風に揺られながら、最も軽やかに、最も贅沢に咲き誇っていた。	all the rest|残りのすべて|noun|the remaining part of something	space|空間|noun|the expanse in which the solar system, stars, and galaxies exist	sheet|一面|noun|a large, thin piece of cloth used as a covering	yellow|黄色|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and orange in the spectrum	white|白|adjective|of the color of milk or fresh snow	narcissus|水仙|noun|a plant with a bulb and long, flat leaves and a single flower with a trumpet-shaped central part and six outer parts	airy|軽やかな|adjective|having a light and delicate quality	lavish|贅沢な|adjective|very generous or extravagant	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air	sway|揺れる|verb|move or cause to move slowly and smoothly from side to side	bloom|咲き誇る|verb|produce flowers	lush|青々とした|adjective|growing vigorously and luxuriantly	grass|草|noun|a plant with narrow leaves growing from the base

“Oh, how perfectly lovely!” three of the girls cried.	「ああ、なんて素敵なんでしょう!」と三人の少女は叫んだ。	perfectly|とても|adverb|in a perfect manner	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	three|三人|noun|the number 3	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	cry|叫ぶ|verb|to say something loudly
Anne only gazed in eloquent silence.	アンは雄弁な沈黙の中でただ見つめていた。	gaze|見つめる|verb|look intently or steadily	eloquent|雄弁な|adjective|fluent or persuasive in speaking or writing	silence|沈黙|noun|absence of sound or noise

“How in the world does it happen that there ever was a garden back here?” said Priscilla in amazement.	「いったいどうしてこんなところに庭があったのかしら?」とプリシラは驚いて言った。	how in the world|いったいどうして|adverb|used to express surprise or disbelief	happen|あった|verb|take place; occur	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	back here|こんなところに|adverb|in this place	say|言った|verb|express (something) in words

“It must be Hester Gray’s garden,” said Diana.	「ヘスター・グレイの庭に違いないよ」とダイアナは言った。	must|違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	Hester Gray|ヘスター・グレイ|noun|a character in the story	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a character in the story
“I’ve heard mother speak of it but I never saw it before, and I wouldn’t have supposed that it could be in existence still.	「母がその話をしているのを聞いたことがあるけど、今まで見たことはなかったし、まだ存在しているなんて思ってもみなかったよ。	hear|聞いたことがある|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	speak|話している|verb|make a statement or express an opinion	see|見たことがない|verb|perceive with the eyes	suppose|思ってもみなかった|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable
You’ve heard the story, Anne?”	アン、その話聞いたことある?」	hear|聞いたことある|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	story|話|noun|an account of imaginary or real people and events told for entertainment

“No, but the name seems familiar to me.”	「いいえ、でもその名前は聞いたことがあるよ」	no|いいえ|adverb|a negative answer	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being

“Oh, you’ve seen it in the graveyard.	「ああ、墓場で見たんだよ。	graveyard|墓場|noun|a place where dead people are buried
She is buried down there in the poplar corner.	彼女はポプラの角に埋葬されている。	bury|埋葬する|verb|place a dead body in the ground	down there|あそこ|adverb|in or to that place	poplar|ポプラ|noun|a fast-growing deciduous tree	corner|角|noun|the point or area where two or more things intersect, especially a projecting angle
You know the little brown stone with the opening gates carved on it and ‘Sacred to the memory of Hester Gray, aged twenty-two.’	開いた門が彫られた小さな茶色の石と「22歳のヘスター・グレイの記憶に捧げる」って書いてあるやつ。	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	brown|茶色の|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the visible spectrum	stone|石|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	opening|開いた|adjective|allowing access and vision	gate|門|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an opening in a wall, fence, or hedge	carve|彫る|verb|cut (hard material) in order to produce an object, design, or inscription	memory|記憶|noun|the retention of information over time	Hester Gray|ヘスター・グレイ|noun|a character in the story	aged|歳の|adjective|having lived for a specified length of time	twenty-two|22歳|noun|the cardinal number that is the sum of twenty and two
Jordan Gray is buried right beside her but there’s no stone to him.	ジョーダン・グレイは彼女のすぐ横に埋葬されているけど、彼の墓石はない。	Jordan Gray|ジョーダン・グレイ|noun|a person's name	bury|埋葬する|verb|put a dead body into the ground	right beside|すぐ横に|adverb|next to	there is no|ない|verb|not exist
It’s a wonder Marilla never told you about it, Anne.	マリラがそのことを話さなかったなんて不思議だよ、アン。	wonder|不思議|noun|a feeling of surprise mingled with admiration, caused by something beautiful, unexpected, unfamiliar, or inexplicable	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name
To be sure, it happened thirty years ago and everybody has forgotten.”	確かに、それは30年前に起こったことで、誰もが忘れている。」	to be sure|確かに|adverb|without doubt; certainly	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur	thirty years ago|30年前|noun|three decades ago	everybody|誰もが|pronoun|every person	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember

“Well, if there’s a story we must have it,” said Anne.	「もし物語があるなら、ぜひ聞きたいよ」とアンは言った。	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	have|聞く|verb|to be told or informed of	said|言った|verb|to express (something) in words
“Let’s sit right down here among the narcissi and Diana will tell it.	「ここの水仙の花の間に座って、ダイアナに話してもらおう。	sit down|座る|verb|be in or assume a sitting position	narcissus|水仙|noun|a plant with a bulb and long, flat leaves and a flower with six white or yellow petals and a trumpet-shaped center	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon
Why, girls, there are hundreds of them . . . they’ve spread over everything.	まあ、女の子たち、何百もあるわ・・・あらゆるところに広がっている。	hundreds|何百|noun|a large number	spread|広がる|verb|extend over a wide area
It looks as if the garden were carpeted with moonshine and sunshine combined.	庭は月光と日光が混ざり合って敷き詰められているように見える。	look as if|～のように見える|verb|appear to be	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	carpet|敷き詰める|verb|cover with a carpet	moonshine|月光|noun|the light of the moon	sunshine|日光|noun|the light of the sun
This is a discovery worth making.	これは発見する価値がある。	worth|価値がある|adjective|meriting attention or effort	making|発見する|verb|the action of discovering something
To think that I’ve lived within a mile of this place for six years and have never seen it before!	私がこの場所から1マイル以内に6年間住んでいて、今まで見たことがなかったなんて!	within a mile|1マイル以内に|adverb|at or to a distance of less than a mile	six years|6年間|noun|a period of six years	never|今まで|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all
Now, Diana.”	さあ、ダイアナ。」	now|さあ|adverb|at the present time; at this moment	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess

“Long ago,” began Diana, “this farm belonged to old Mr. David Gray.	「昔、」ダイアナは始めた。「この農場はデイビッド・グレイという老人のものだった。	long ago|昔|adverb|a long time in the past	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	belong|属する|verb|be a member of or be connected to	farm|農場|noun|an area of land and its buildings used for growing crops and rearing animals	old|年老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	Mr.|氏|noun|a title used before a man's surname or full name	David Gray|デイビッド・グレイ|noun|a man's name
He didn’t live on it . . . he lived where Silas Sloane lives now.	彼はそこには住んでいなくて、今サイラス・スローンが住んでいるところに住んでいた。	live on|住んでいる|verb|continue to live	live|住んでいる|verb|have as one's home	Silas Sloane|サイラス・スローン|noun|a character in the story
He had one son, Jordan, and he went up to Boston one winter to work and while he was there he fell in love with a girl named Hester Murray.	彼には一人息子のジョーダンがいて、ある冬、働くためにボストンに行ったが、そこでヘスター・マレーという娘と恋に落ちた。	have|いた|verb|possess, own, or hold	one|一人|adjective|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	go up|行く|verb|move or travel toward a higher place or position	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year between autumn and spring	work|働く|verb|be engaged in physical or mental activity in order to achieve a purpose of result	fall in love|恋に落ちる|verb|begin to feel a strong romantic attachment to someone
She was working in a store and she hated it.	彼女は店で働いていたが、それが嫌いだった。	work|働く|verb|be engaged in physical or mental activity in order to achieve a purpose of result	store|店|noun|a place where goods or services are sold	hate|嫌う|verb|dislike intensely
She’d been brought up in the country and she always wanted to get back.	彼女は田舎で育ったので、いつも帰りたいと思っていた。	bring up|育てる|verb|care for and educate (a child)	country|田舎|noun|a political state or nation or its territory	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	want|欲しい|verb|feel a need or a wish for
When Jordan asked her to marry him she said she would if he’d take her away to some quiet spot where she’d see nothing but fields and trees.	ジョーダンが結婚を申し込んだ時、彼女は、畑と木以外何も見えない静かな場所に連れて行ってくれるなら結婚する、と言った。	ask|申し込む|verb|make a request for something	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	take away|連れて行く|verb|remove from a place	quiet|静かな|adjective|making little or no noise	spot|場所|noun|a particular place or location	field|畑|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	tree|木|noun|a woody perennial plant typically having a main stem or trunk and generally a distinct elevated crown
So he brought her to Avonlea.	それで彼は彼女をアヴォンリーに連れてきた。	bring|連れてくる|verb|cause to come to a place	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada
Mrs. Lynde said he was taking a fearful risk in marrying a Yankee, and it’s certain that Hester was very delicate and a very poor housekeeper;	リンド夫人は、彼がヤンキーと結婚するのは恐ろしい危険を冒していると言い、ヘスターがとても繊細で家事がとても下手なのは確かだった。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	take a risk|危険を冒す|verb|expose oneself to danger	Yankee|ヤンキー|noun|a native or inhabitant of the United States	Hester|ヘスター|noun|a woman's name	delicate|繊細な|adjective|easily broken or damaged	housekeeper|家政婦|noun|a person who is employed to manage a household
but mother says she was very pretty and sweet and Jordan just worshipped the ground she walked on.	でも母は、彼女はとてもかわいくて優しくて、ジョーダンは彼女が歩く地面を崇拝していたと言っていた。	pretty|かわいい|adjective|attractive in a delicate way without being truly beautiful	sweet|優しい|adjective|having a pleasant taste	worship|崇拝する|verb|regard with great or extravagant respect, honor, or devotion
Well, Mr. Gray gave Jordan this farm and he built a little house back here and Jordan and Hester lived in it for four years.	グレイさんはジョーダンにこの農場を与えて、彼はここに小さな家を建てて、ジョーダンとヘスターはそこに4年間住んだ。	give|与える|verb|transfer the possession of something to someone	farm|農場|noun|an area of land and its buildings used for growing crops and rearing animals	build|建てる|verb|construct or erect	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home	four years|4年間|noun|a period of four years
She never went out much and hardly anybody went to see her except mother and Mrs. Lynde.	彼女はほとんど外出せず、母とリンド夫人以外は誰も彼女に会いに行かなかった。	go out|外出する|verb|leave one's house or place of work	hardly|ほとんど～ない|adverb|almost not	anybody|誰も|pronoun|any person	go to see|会いに行く|verb|visit	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Lynde
Jordan made her this garden and she was crazy about it and spent most of her time in it.	ジョーダンは彼女にこの庭を作ってあげて、彼女はそれに夢中になって、ほとんどの時間をそこで過ごした。	make|作る|verb|create or produce	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	crazy|夢中|adjective|very enthusiastic about something	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	most|ほとんど|determiner|the majority of; more than half of
She wasn’t much of a housekeeper but she had a knack with flowers.	彼女は家事はあまり得意ではなかったが、花には才能があった。	housekeeper|家政婦|noun|a person who is employed to manage a household	knack|才能|noun|a special skill or talent
And then she got sick.	そして彼女は病気になった。	get sick|病気になる|verb|become ill
Mother says she thinks she was in consumption before she ever came here.	母は、彼女はここに来る前から結核だったと思っていると言っている。	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	be in consumption|結核である|verb|have tuberculosis	before|前に|preposition|earlier than; prior to	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
She never really laid up but just grew weaker and weaker all the time.	彼女は寝たきりになることはなかったが、ただずっと弱っていった。	lay up|寝たきりになる|verb|be confined to bed	grow weaker|弱っていく|verb|become less strong or powerful
Jordan wouldn’t have anybody to wait on her.	ジョーダンは誰にも世話をしてもらいたくなかった。	wait on|世話をする|verb|serve or attend to	anybody|誰も|pronoun|any person; anyone	wouldn't|したくなかった|auxiliary verb|would not
He did it all himself and mother says he was as tender and gentle as a woman.	彼はすべて自分でやったし、母は彼は女性のように優しく穏やかだったと言っている。	do it all|すべて自分でやる|verb|do everything	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	tender|優しい|adjective|expressing gentleness or warmth	gentle|穏やか|adjective|not rough or violent; mild, moderate, or slight
Every day he’d wrap her in a shawl and carry her out to the garden and she’d lie there on a bench quite happy.	毎日彼は彼女をショールで包んで庭に連れ出し、彼女はベンチに横になってとても幸せそうだった。	every day|毎日|adverb|on each day	wrap|包む|verb|cover or enclose with paper or other material	shawl|ショール|noun|a piece of fabric worn over the shoulders or head	carry|連れ出す|verb|take or bring from one place to another	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	lie|横になる|verb|be in or assume a horizontal or resting position	bench|ベンチ|noun|a long seat for several people, typically made of wood and with a back	happy|幸せそう|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment
They say she used to make Jordan kneel down by her every night and morning and pray with her that she might die out in the garden when the time came.	彼女は毎晩毎朝ジョーダンを自分のそばに跪かせ、時が来たら庭で死ねるように一緒に祈っていたという。	make|させる|verb|cause to do something	kneel down|跪く|verb|go down on one's knees	every night and morning|毎晩毎朝|noun|all the time	pray|祈る|verb|address a prayer to God or another deity	might|～かもしれない|auxiliary verb|expressing possibility	die out|死に絶える|verb|become extinct	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown
And her prayer was answered.	そして彼女の祈りは叶えられた。	prayer|祈り|noun|a solemn request for help or expression of thanks addressed to God or an object of worship	be answered|叶えられる|verb|be replied to; be responded to
One day Jordan carried her out to the bench and then he picked all the roses that were out and heaped them over her;	ある日、ジョーダンは彼女をベンチに連れ出し、咲いていたバラを全部摘んで彼女の上に積み上げた。	one day|ある日|noun|at some unspecified time in the future	carry|連れ出す|verb|take or bring someone or something from one place to another	bench|ベンチ|noun|a long seat for several people, typically made of wood or stone	pick|摘む|verb|take hold of and remove with the fingers	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant	heap|積み上げる|verb|form or put into a heap
and she just smiled up at him . . . and closed her eyes . . . and that,” concluded Diana softly, “was the end.”	彼女は彼に微笑みかけ・・・そして目を閉じた・・・そしてそれが終わりだった」とダイアナは静かに締めくくった。	smile|微笑む|verb|to form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	close|閉じる|verb|to move a door or window so as to cover an opening	end|終わり|noun|the final part of something	conclude|締めくくる|verb|to bring to an end	softly|静かに|adverb|in a quiet way

“Oh, what a dear story,” sighed Anne, wiping away her tears.	「ああ、なんて素敵な話」とアンは涙を拭いながらため息をついた。	wipe away|拭う|verb|to remove by wiping	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the saline fluid secreted by the lacrimal glands

“What became of Jordan?”	「ジョーダンはどうなったの?」	become of|どうなる|verb|happen to	Jordan|ジョーダン|noun|a country in the Middle East
asked Priscilla.	プリシラが尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“He sold the farm after Hester died and went back to Boston.	「彼はヘスターが死んだ後農場を売ってボストンに戻った。	sell|売る|verb|exchange or dispose of in return for money	farm|農場|noun|an area of land and its buildings used for growing crops and rearing animals	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	go back|戻る|verb|return to a previous place or state
Mr. Jabez Sloane bought the farm and hauled the little house out to the road.	ジャベス・スローンさんが農場を買って、小さな家を道まで引っ張り出した。	Mr. Jabez Sloane|ジャベス・スローンさん|noun|a man's name	buy|買う|verb|acquire in exchange for money	farm|農場|noun|an area of land and its buildings used for growing crops and rearing animals	haul|引っ張り出す|verb|pull or drag with effort	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
Jordan died about ten years after and he was brought home and buried beside Hester.”	ジョーダンは約10年後に亡くなり、家に連れ帰られてヘスターの横に埋葬された。」	Jordan|ジョーダン|noun|a river in the Middle East	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living	about ten years|約10年|noun|a period of ten years	bring|連れ帰る|verb|take or carry someone or something with oneself	home|家|noun|the place where one lives	bury|埋葬する|verb|put a dead body into the ground	beside|横に|preposition|at the side of

“I can’t understand how she could have wanted to live back here, away from everything,” said Jane.	「彼女がどうしてこんな何もないところで暮らしたいと思うのか理解できないよ」とジェーンは言った。	live back|暮らす|verb|to be alive	away from|何もない|adverb|not near or close to	everything|全て|noun|all that exists; all that is

“Oh, I can easily understand that,” said Anne thoughtfully.	「ああ、私は簡単に理解できるよ」とアンは思慮深く言った。	easily|簡単に|adverb|without difficulty or effort	understand|理解する|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker	thoughtfully|思慮深く|adverb|showing careful consideration for the feelings of others
“I wouldn’t want it myself for a steady thing, because, although I love the fields and woods, I love people too.	「私はずっとは住みたくないけど、だって、私は野原や森が大好きだけど、人も大好きだから。	wouldn't|したくない|auxiliary verb|would not	steady|ずっと|adjective|not changing or varying	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	love|大好き|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for	field|野原|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees
But I can understand it in Hester.	でもヘスターの気持ちは理解できるよ。	understand|理解できる|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker	Hester|ヘスター|noun|a female given name
She was tired to death of the noise of the big city and the crowds of people always coming and going and caring nothing for her.	彼女は大都会の騒音と、いつも行き来して彼女を気にも留めない人々の群れに死ぬほど疲れていた。	be tired to death|死ぬほど疲れている|verb|be extremely tired	noise|騒音|noun|a sound, especially one that is loud or unpleasant or that causes disturbance	big city|大都会|noun|a large city	crowd|群れ|noun|a large number of people gathered together	always|いつも|adverb|on all occasions; at all times; invariably	come and go|行き来する|verb|move to and fro	care|気に留める|verb|feel concern or interest; be concerned
She just wanted to escape from it all to some still, green, friendly place where she could rest.	彼女はただ、そのすべてから逃れて、静かで緑豊かで親しみやすい場所で休みたいと思った。	escape|逃れる|verb|get free from a situation	still|静かな|adjective|making no sound; silent	green|緑豊かな|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the spectrum; resembling the color of grass or leaves	friendly|親しみやすい|adjective|kind and pleasant	place|場所|noun|a particular position, point, or area in space
And she got just what she wanted, which is something very few people do, I believe.	そして彼女は望んだ通りのものを手に入れて、それはとても少ない人しかできないことだと思う。	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly	want|望む|verb|feel a need or a wish for	very few|とても少ない|adjective|a small number of	do|する|verb|perform an action
She had four beautiful years before she died. . . four years of perfect happiness, so I think she was to be envied more than pitied.	彼女は死ぬまで4年間美しい時を過ごした・・・4年間の完全な幸せ、だから彼女は哀れむより羨むべきだと思う。	four|4年間|noun|the number 4	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	year|年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit of the sun	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	perfect|完全な|adjective|having all the required or desirable elements, qualities, or characteristics; as good as it is possible to be	happiness|幸せ|noun|the state of being happy	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something	be to be|であるべき|auxiliary verb|be obliged or required to	envy|羨む|verb|feel envious of
And then to shut your eyes and fall asleep among roses, with the one you loved best on earth smiling down at you . . . oh, I think it was beautiful!”	そして目を閉じてバラの中で眠りに落ち、この世で一番愛する人が微笑みかけてくれる・・・ああ、それは美しかったと思うよ!」	shut one's eyes|目を閉じる|verb|close one's eyes	fall asleep|眠りに落ちる|verb|go to sleep	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant	earth|この世|noun|the planet on which we live	smile|微笑む|verb|form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind

“She set out those cherry trees over there,” said Diana.	「彼女はあそこの桜の木を植えたのよ」とダイアナは言った。	set out|植える|verb|plant	cherry tree|桜の木|noun|a tree that bears cherries	over there|あそこ|adverb|in that place	said|言った|verb|utter words so as to convey information, an opinion, a feeling, etc.
“She told mother she’d never live to eat their fruit, but she wanted to think that something she had planted would go on living and helping to make the world beautiful after she was dead.”	「彼女は母に、自分は実を食べるまで生きられないだろうけど、自分が植えたものが生き続け、自分が死んだ後も世界を美しくするのに役立つと思うのが好きだと言ったの」	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	fruit|実|noun|the sweet and fleshy product of a tree or other plant that contains seed and can be eaten	live|生きる|verb|be alive	help|役立つ|verb|make it easier for someone to do something	make|する|verb|cause to be or become	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind

“I’m so glad we came this way,” said Anne, the shining-eyed.	「この道を通ってよかったよ」と目を輝かせたアンが言った。	be glad|よかった|verb|feel pleased about something	come|通る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	this way|この道|noun|this direction	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“This is my adopted birthday, you know, and this garden and its story is the birthday gift it has given me.	「今日は私の養子縁組の誕生日なのよ、この庭とその物語は私への誕生日プレゼントなの。	adopted|養子縁組の|adjective|taken up and used by someone else	birthday|誕生日|noun|the anniversary of the day on which a person was born	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	gift|プレゼント|noun|something that is given; a present
Did your mother ever tell you what Hester Gray looked like, Diana?”	ダイアナ、あなたのお母さんはヘスター・グレイがどんな人だったか話したことある?」	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	look like|どんな人だったか|verb|have the appearance of	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess

“No . . . only just that she was pretty.”	「いいえ・・・ただきれいだったということだけ」	no|いいえ|adverb|a negative response	only|ただ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	pretty|きれい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear

“I’m rather glad of that, because I can imagine what she looked like, without being hampered by facts.	「それはよかったよ、事実に邪魔されずに彼女がどんな人だったか想像できるから。	be glad of|よかった|verb|be happy about	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case	look like|どんな人だったか|verb|have the appearance of	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true
I think she was very slight and small, with softly curling dark hair and big, sweet, timid brown eyes, and a little wistful, pale face.”	彼女はとてもほっそりとして小さくて、柔らかくカールした黒髪と大きくて優しくて臆病な茶色の目、そして少し物欲しげな青白い顔をしていたと思うよ」	slight|ほっそりとした|adjective|small in degree; inconsiderable	small|小さい|adjective|little in size	softly|柔らかく|adverb|gently; quietly	curl|カールする|verb|form or cause to form into a curve	dark|黒い|adjective|with little or no light	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	sweet|優しい|adjective|having a pleasant taste	timid|臆病な|adjective|showing a lack of courage or confidence	brown|茶色の|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the spectrum	wistful|物欲しげな|adjective|having or showing a feeling of vague or regretful longing	pale|青白い|adjective|light in color or having little color

The girls left their baskets in Hester’s garden and spent the rest of the afternoon rambling in the woods and fields surrounding it, discovering many pretty nooks and lanes.	少女たちはヘスターの庭にバスケットを置き、午後の残りを周囲の森や野原を散策して過ごし、たくさんのきれいな隅っこや小道を発見した。	leave|置く|verb|go away from	basket|バスケット|noun|a container made from wood, straw, or other flexible material with an open top, used to carry things	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	ramble|散策する|verb|walk for pleasure, typically without a definite route	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	field|野原|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	discover|発見する|verb|find unexpectedly or in the course of a search	nook|隅っこ|noun|a corner or recess	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area
When they got hungry they had lunch in the prettiest spot of all . . . on the steep bank of a gurgling brook where white birches shot up out of long feathery grasses.	お腹が空いた時、彼女たちは一番きれいな場所で昼食をとった・・・長い羽毛のような草の中から白い白樺が突き出ている、せせらぎの急な土手で。	get hungry|お腹が空く|verb|feel a need to eat	have lunch|昼食をとる|verb|eat lunch	prettiest|一番きれいな|adjective|most attractive	spot|場所|noun|a particular place	steep|急な|adjective|having a sharp or almost vertical slope	bank|土手|noun|the land alongside a river	gurgling|せせらぎ|noun|the sound of a liquid flowing	brook|小川|noun|a small stream of water	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	birch|白樺|noun|a deciduous tree with a smooth, silvery bark	shoot up|突き出る|verb|grow or rise rapidly	long|長い|adjective|having a great length	feathery|羽毛のような|adjective|resembling a feather	grass|草|noun|a plant with narrow leaves growing from the base
The girls sat down by the roots and did full justice to Anne’s dainties, even the unpoetical sandwiches being greatly appreciated by hearty, unspoiled appetites sharpened by all the fresh air and exercise they had enjoyed.	少女たちは木の根元に腰を下ろし、アンのおいしい料理を十分に味わった。詩的でないサンドイッチでさえ、新鮮な空気と運動で研ぎ澄まされた旺盛な食欲に大いに感謝された。	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|take a seat	root|根元|noun|the part of a plant that grows into the ground	do full justice to|十分に味わう|verb|to appreciate or enjoy something fully	dainty|おいしい料理|noun|a small, delicate, or pretty thing	even|さえ|adverb|to a greater extent than usual	unpoetical|詩的でない|adjective|not poetic	sandwich|サンドイッチ|noun|a food consisting of two pieces of bread with a filling between them	be greatly appreciated by|大いに感謝される|verb|to be very grateful for	hearty|旺盛な|adjective|strong and healthy	unspoiled|研ぎ澄まされた|adjective|not spoiled	appetite|食欲|noun|a natural desire to satisfy a bodily need, especially for food	fresh air|新鮮な空気|noun|air that is clean and unpolluted	exercise|運動|noun|physical activity that is done in order to become or stay fit and healthy
Anne had brought glasses and lemonade for her guests, but for her own part drank cold brook water from a cup fashioned out of birch bark.	アンは客のためにグラスとレモネードを持ってきていたが、自分は白樺の皮で作ったコップで冷たい小川の水を飲んだ。	bring|持ってくる|verb|cause to come or go with oneself	glass|グラス|noun|a container made of glass	lemonade|レモネード|noun|a drink made from lemon juice, water, and sugar	part|自分|noun|a piece or portion of something	drink|飲む|verb|take into the mouth and swallow	cold|冷たい|adjective|having a low temperature	brook|小川|noun|a small stream of water	water|水|noun|the liquid that descends from the clouds as rain, forms streams, lakes, and seas, and is the major constituent of all living matter and that when pure is an odorless, tasteless, very slightly compressible liquid oxide of hydrogen H2O which appears bluish in thick layers, freezes at 0° C and boils at 100° C, has a maximum density at 4° C and a high specific heat, is feebly ionized to hydrogen and hydroxyl ions, and is a poor conductor of electricity and a good solvent
The cup leaked, and the water tasted of earth, as brook water is apt to do in spring;	コップは水漏れし、水は土の味がした。春の小川の水はそういうものだ。	cup|コップ|noun|a small container with a handle, used for drinking	leak|水漏れする|verb|allow liquid to pass through a hole or crack	water|水|noun|the liquid that descends from the clouds as rain, forms streams, lakes, and seas, and is the major constituent of all living matter and that when pure is an odorless, tasteless, very slightly compressible liquid oxide of hydrogen H2O which appears bluish in thick layers, freezes at 0° C and boils at 100° C, has a maximum density at 4° C and a high specific heat, is feebly ionized to hydrogen and hydroxyl ions, and is a poor conductor of electricity and a good solvent	taste|味がする|verb|have a particular flavor	earth|土|noun|the third planet from the sun; the planet we live on	brook|小川|noun|a small stream of water	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer, in which vegetation begins to appear
but Anne thought it more appropriate to the occasion than lemonade.	しかしアンはレモネードよりもこの場にふさわしいと思った。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	appropriate|ふさわしい|adjective|suitable or proper in the circumstances	occasion|場|noun|a particular time or event

“Look do you see that poem?” she said suddenly, pointing.	「ねえ、あの詩が見える?」と彼女は突然指さして言った。	look|ねえ|interjection|used to call attention to something	see|見える|verb|perceive with the eyes	poem|詩|noun|a piece of writing that partakes of the nature of both speech and song that is nearly always rhythmical, usually metaphorical, and often exhibits such formal elements as meter, rhyme, and stanzaic structure

“Where?”	「どこ?」	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place or position
Jane and Diana stared, as if expecting to see Runic rhymes on the birch trees.	ジェーンとダイアナは白樺の木にルーン文字の詩が見えるかのように見つめた。	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a female given name	stare|見つめる|verb|look fixedly or intently	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	expect|期待する|verb|regard something as likely to happen	see|見える|verb|perceive with the eyes	Runic|ルーン文字|adjective|of or relating to the runes	rhyme|詩|noun|a piece of writing in which the last words of each line have the same sound	birch|白樺|noun|a deciduous tree with a smooth silver-white bark

“There . . . down in the brook . . . that old green, mossy log with the water flowing over it in those smooth ripples that look as if they’d been combed, and that single shaft of sunshine falling right athwart it, far down into the pool.	「あそこ・・・小川の下・・・あの古い緑の苔むした丸太に水が流れ、まるで梳かされたように滑らかな波紋を描き、一筋の陽光がそれを横切って遠く下の池に落ちている。	down|下|adverb|to or in a lower place or position	brook|小川|noun|a small stream of water	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	green|緑|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the spectrum	mossy|苔むした|adjective|covered with moss	log|丸太|noun|a piece of a tree that has been cut down	water|水|noun|the liquid that descends from the clouds as rain, forms streams, lakes, and seas, and is the major constituent of all living matter and that when pure is an odorless, tasteless, very slightly compressible liquid oxide of hydrogen H2O which appears bluish in thick layers, freezes at 0° C and boils at 100° C, has a maximum density at 4° C and a high specific heat, is feebly ionized to hydrogen and hydroxyl ions, and is a poor conductor of electricity and a good solvent	flow|流れる|verb|move or cause to move in a stream	smooth|滑らかな|adjective|having a continuous even surface	ripple|波紋|noun|a small wave on the surface of water	comb|梳かす|verb|to arrange or neaten with a comb	sunshine|陽光|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area	fall|落ちる|verb|move downward, typically rapidly and freely without control, from a higher to a lower level	right|横切って|adverb|directly; straight	far|遠く|adverb|a long way off; distant	pool|池|noun|a small area of still water
Oh, it’s the most beautiful poem I ever saw.”	ああ、今まで見た中で一番美しい詩だよ」	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	poem|詩|noun|a piece of writing that partakes of the nature of both speech and song that is nearly always rhythmical, usually metaphorical, and often exhibits such formal elements as meter, rhyme, and stanzaic structure

“I should rather call it a picture,” said Jane.	「私はむしろそれを絵と呼びたいよ」とジェーンは言った。	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	picture|絵|noun|a representation of a person, animal, or thing in a painting, drawing, photograph, etc.
“A poem is lines and verses.”	「詩は行と詩節でできているのよ」	poem|詩|noun|a piece of writing that partakes of the nature of both speech and song that is nearly always rhythmical, usually metaphorical, and often exhibits such formal elements as meter, rhyme, and stanzaic structure	line|行|noun|a series of words arranged in a row on a page	verse|詩節|noun|a group of lines forming a unit in a poem

“Oh dear me, no.” Anne shook her head with its fluffy wild cherry coronal positively.	「ああ、そんなことはないよ」アンはふわふわした野生の桜の冠をつけた頭を断固として横に振った。	oh dear me|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth	fluffy|ふわふわした|adjective|having or covered with a lot of soft feathers, hair, or fibers	wild|野生の|adjective|living or growing in the natural environment; not domesticated or cultivated	cherry|桜|noun|a small round stone fruit with a short stem, typically red or black, with a sweet flesh and a hard seed	coronal|冠|noun|a circle of light seen around the sun or moon	positively|断固として|adverb|in a positive manner
“The lines and verses are only the outward garments of the poem and are no more really it than your ruffles and flounces are you, Jane.	「行と詩節は詩の外側の衣服にすぎなくて、ジェーン、あなたのフリルやひだ飾りがあなた自身ではないのと同じように、詩そのものではありません。	line|行|noun|a row of words	verse|詩節|noun|a group of lines forming a unit	outward|外側の|adjective|of or relating to the outside	garment|衣服|noun|an article of clothing	ruffle|フリル|noun|a strip of fabric gathered or pleated on one edge	flounce|ひだ飾り|noun|a strip of fabric gathered or pleated on one edge	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name
The real poem is the soul within them . . . and that beautiful bit is the soul of an unwritten poem.	本当の詩はその中にある魂です...そしてあの美しい部分は書かれていない詩の魂です。	real|本当の|adjective|not fake or false	poem|詩|noun|a piece of writing that partakes of the nature of both speech and song that is nearly always rhythmical, usually metaphorical, and often exhibits such formal elements as meter, rhyme, and stanzaic structure	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal, regarded as immortal	within|中にある|preposition|inside	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	bit|部分|noun|a small piece or amount of something	unwritten|書かれていない|adjective|not written
It is not every day one sees a soul . . . even of a poem.”	毎日魂を見るわけではありません...詩の魂でさえも」	every day|毎日|adverb|on each day	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	poem|詩|noun|a piece of writing that partakes of the nature of both speech and song that is nearly always rhythmical, usually metaphorical, and often exhibits such formal elements as meter, rhyme, and stanzaic structure

“I wonder what a soul . . . a person’s soul . . . would look like,” said Priscilla dreamily.	「魂って...人の魂って...どんな風に見えるかしら」プリシラは夢見心地に言った。	wonder|思う|verb|desire or be curious to know something	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	look like|見える|verb|have the appearance of	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	dreamily|夢見心地に|adverb|in a dreamy manner

“Like that, I should think,” answered Anne, pointing to a radiance of sifted sunlight streaming through a birch tree.	「こんな風に見えるんじゃないかしら」アンは白樺の木を通して差し込む、ふるいにかけたように美しい日差しを指さして答えた。	like that|こんな風に|adverb|in that manner	answer|答える|verb|say or write something in reply	point to|指さす|verb|direct someone's attention to something	radiance|美しい光|noun|brightness or warmth	sift|ふるいにかける|verb|pass through a sieve	sunlight|日差し|noun|the direct light of the sun	stream|差し込む|verb|flow or move steadily and continuously
“Only with shape and features of course.	「もちろん形や特徴はありますが。	only|もちろん|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	with|が|preposition|used to indicate the instrument, cause, or manner of an action	shape|形|noun|the external form, contours, or outline of someone or something	feature|特徴|noun|a prominent or conspicuous aspect, quality, or characteristic
I like to fancy souls as being made of light.	私は魂は光でできていると想像するのが好きです。	fancy|想像する|verb|to imagine or suppose	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	light|光|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible
And some are all shot through with rosy stains and quivers . . .	中にはバラ色の染みや震えが全体に広がっているものもある。	some|中には|pronoun|an unspecified number or amount of people or things	all|全体に|adverb|completely; totally	shoot through|広がる|verb|spread through	rosy|バラ色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and white	stain|染み|noun|a spot or mark left by a dirty substance	quiver|震え|noun|a slight trembling movement
and some have a soft glitter like moonlight on the sea . . .	海に映る月明かりのような柔らかい輝きを持つものもある。	have|持つ|verb|to possess, own, or hold	soft|柔らかい|adjective|not hard or firm to the touch; yielding readily to pressure	glitter|輝き|noun|a bright light or sparkle	moonlight|月明かり|noun|the light of the moon	sea|海|noun|a large expanse of salt water covering most of the earth's surface and surrounding its land masses
and some are pale and transparent like mist at dawn.”	夜明けの霧のように淡く透明なものもある。」	pale|淡い|adjective|light in color or having little color	transparent|透明な|adjective|see-through; clear	mist|霧|noun|a cloud of water droplets suspended in the atmosphere near the ground

“I read somewhere once that souls were like flowers,” said Priscilla.	「魂は花のようなものだとどこかで読んだことがあります」とプリシラは言った。	read|読む|verb|to look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words	somewhere|どこかで|adverb|in or to some place	once|かつて|adverb|at some time in the past	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant, consisting of reproductive organs (stamens and carpels) that are typically surrounded by a brightly colored corolla (petals) and a green calyx (sepals)	say|言う|verb|to express (something) in words

“Then your soul is a golden narcissus,” said Anne, “and Diana’s is like a red, red rose.	「それならあなたの魂は黄金の水仙ね」とアンは言った。「ダイアナのは真っ赤なバラのようだよ。	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	golden|黄金の|adjective|made of or colored like gold	narcissus|水仙|noun|a plant with a bulb and long, flat leaves and a single flower with a trumpet-shaped central part and six petals	red|赤い|adjective|of a color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial plant with prickly stems and showy flowers of various colors
Jane’s is an apple blossom, pink and wholesome and sweet.”	ジェーンのはリンゴの花、ピンクで健やかで甘い。」	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	apple blossom|リンゴの花|noun|the flower of an apple tree	pink|ピンク|noun|a light shade of red	wholesome|健やか|adjective|promoting health or well-being of mind or spirit	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste like that of sugar or honey

“And your own is a white violet, with purple streaks in its heart,” finished Priscilla.	「そしてあなたのは白いスミレ、中心に紫の筋が入っている」とプリシラが言い終えた。	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	violet|スミレ|noun|a small plant with purple, blue, or white flowers	heart|中心|noun|the central or innermost part of something	finish|言い終える|verb|bring to an end; come to an end

Jane whispered to Diana that she really could not understand what they were talking about.	ジェーンはダイアナに、二人が何を話しているのか本当に理解できないとささやいた。	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a female given name	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	understand|理解する|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse
Could she?	彼女はそうできただろうか?	could|できただろうか|auxiliary verb|have the ability or opportunity to do something

The girls went home by the light of a calm golden sunset, their baskets filled with narcissus blossoms from Hester’s garden, some of which Anne carried to the cemetery next day and laid upon Hester’s grave.	少女たちは穏やかな黄金の夕焼けの光の中を家路につき、バスケットにはヘスターの庭の水仙の花がいっぱいで、そのうちのいくつかをアンは翌日墓地に運び、ヘスターの墓に供えた。	go home|家路につく|verb|return to one's home	calm|穏やかな|adjective|not agitated or disturbed	golden|黄金の|adjective|made of or resembling gold	sunset|夕焼け|noun|the time in the evening when the sun sets	basket|バスケット|noun|a container made from wood, straw, or other flexible material with an open top, used to carry things	fill|いっぱい|verb|make or become full	blossom|花|noun|a flower or a mass of flowers on a tree or bush	some of which|そのうちのいくつか|pronoun|a part of a group or amount	carry|運ぶ|verb|take or bring from one place to another	cemetery|墓地|noun|a place where dead people are buried	lay|供える|verb|put or place (something) somewhere gently or carefully
Minstrel robins were whistling in the firs and the frogs were singing in the marshes.	吟遊詩人のようなロビンがモミの木で口笛を吹き、カエルが沼地で歌っていた。	minstrel|吟遊詩人|noun|a medieval singer or musician	robin|ロビン|noun|a small North American thrush with a reddish breast	whistle|口笛を吹く|verb|make a whistling sound	fir|モミの木|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	frog|カエル|noun|a small tailless amphibian with a smooth moist skin and long strong legs	marsh|沼地|noun|a low-lying area of land that is flooded in wet seasons or at high tide
All the basins among the hills were brimmed with topaz and emerald light.	丘の間のすべての盆地はトパーズとエメラルドの光で満ちていた。	basin|盆地|noun|a large bowl	hill|丘|noun|a small mountain	topaz|トパーズ|noun|a yellow or brown transparent gemstone	emerald|エメラルド|noun|a green transparent gemstone

“Well, we have had a lovely time after all,” said Diana, as if she had hardly expected to have it when she set out.	「結局、とても楽しい時間を過ごせたよね」とダイアナは出発した時にはほとんど期待していなかったかのように言った。	have a lovely time|楽しい時間を過ごす|verb|enjoy oneself	after all|結局|adverb|in spite of everything	hardly|ほとんど～ない|adverb|almost not	expect|期待する|verb|regard as likely to happen

“It has been a truly golden day,” said Priscilla.	「本当に黄金のような一日だったよ」とプリシラは言った。	golden|黄金のような|adjective|made of or relating to gold	day|一日|noun|a period of time from one sunrise to the next	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“I’m really awfully fond of the woods myself,” said Jane.	「私も森がとても好きなの」とジェーンは言った。	be fond of|好きである|verb|to like something or someone a lot	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	say|言う|verb|to express (something) in words

Anne said nothing.	アンは何も言わなかった。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	nothing|何も|pronoun|not anything; no single thing
She was looking afar into the western sky and thinking of little Hester Gray.	彼女は西の空を遠く眺め、小さなヘスター・グレイのことを考えていた。	look afar|遠く眺める|verb|look into the distance	western sky|西の空|noun|the sky in the direction of the setting sun	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; turn one's thoughts to	little Hester Gray|小さなヘスター・グレイ|noun|a character in the story


## Chapter XIV: A Danger Averted	第14章: 危機一髪	Chapter XIV|第14章|noun|the 14th chapter	A Danger Averted|危機一髪|noun|a danger that has been avoided

Anne, walking home from the post office one Friday evening, was joined by Mrs. Lynde, who was as usual cumbered with all the cares of church and state.	ある金曜日の夕方、アンが郵便局から家に向かって歩いていると、いつものように教会や国政の心配事に頭を悩ませているリンド夫人が合流した。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	walk home|歩いて帰る|verb|go home on foot	post office|郵便局|noun|a public department or corporation responsible for postal services and in some countries telecommunications	one Friday evening|ある金曜日の夕方|noun|the evening of a particular Friday	join|合流する|verb|come together or be united	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a neighbor of Anne's	as usual|いつものように|adverb|in the usual way	be cumbered with|悩まされる|verb|be burdened with	care|心配事|noun|a worry or concern	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	state|国政|noun|the political organization of a country or nation

“I’ve just been down to Timothy Cotton’s to see if I could get Alice Louise to help me for a few days,” she said.	「ちょうどティモシー・コットンの家に行って、アリス・ルイーズに数日手伝ってもらえないか頼んできたところなのよ」と彼女は言った。	just|ちょうど|adverb|very recently; in the very recent past	be down to|～に行って|verb|be at a place	Timothy Cotton|ティモシー・コットン|noun|a person's name	see if|～か頼んできたところなのよ|verb|try to find out if	Alice Louise|アリス・ルイーズ|noun|a person's name	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing assistance	a few days|数日|noun|a small number of days
“I had her last week, for, though she’s too slow to stop quick, she’s better than nobody.	「先週も彼女に頼んだのよ、彼女はのろくてすぐには止まれないんだけど、誰もいないよりましだからね。	last week|先週|noun|the week before the present one	too slow|のろすぎる|adjective|moving or operating or reacting with less than usual speed	stop|止まる|verb|cease moving	quick|すぐに|adverb|at once; immediately	better|まし|adjective|to a higher standard or more advanced degree	nobody|誰もいない|noun|no person; no one
But she’s sick and can’t come.	でも彼女は病気で来られないんだって。	sick|病気|adjective|affected by illness	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to
Timothy’s sitting there, too, coughing and complaining.	ティモシーもそこに座って、咳をしながら不平を言っていたよ。	Timothy|ティモシー|noun|a male given name	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	cough|咳をする|verb|expel air from the lungs with a sudden sharp sound	complain|不平を言う|verb|express dissatisfaction or annoyance
He’s been dying for ten years and he’ll go on dying for ten years more.	彼は10年間死にかけていて、あと10年間死に続けるでしょう。	be dying|死にかけている|verb|be in the process of dying	ten years|10年間|noun|a period of ten years	go on|続ける|verb|continue
That kind can’t even die and have done with it . . . they can’t stick to anything, even to being sick, long enough to finish it.	そういう人は死ぬことさえできなくて、それをやり遂げてしまう・・・彼らは何事にも、病気でさえも、それを終わらせるまで長く固執することができない。	kind|そういう人|noun|a type of person	can't even|さえできない|auxiliary verb|not even able to	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	have done with|やり遂げる|verb|finish doing something	stick to|固執する|verb|continue doing or using something	long enough|十分に長く|adverb|for a sufficient amount of time	finish|終わらせる|verb|bring to an end
They’re a terrible shiftless family and what is to become of them I don’t know, but perhaps Providence does.”	彼らはひどく無気力な家族で、彼らがどうなるかは私にはわからないが、おそらく神はご存じだろう。」	terrible|ひどい|adjective|very bad or serious	shiftless|無気力な|adjective|lacking ambition or initiative	family|家族|noun|a group of people who are related to each other	become of|どうなる|verb|happen to	Providence|神|noun|God or a force that some people believe controls and looks after the universe

Mrs. Lynde sighed as if she rather doubted the extent of Providential knowledge on the subject.	リンド夫人は、この件に関する神の知識の程度を疑っているかのようにため息をついた。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, usually expressing sadness, tiredness, or relief	as if|まるで|conjunction|in the same way that; like	rather|むしろ|adverb|to some extent; slightly	doubt|疑う|verb|be uncertain about	extent|程度|noun|the area covered by something	Providential|神の|adjective|of or relating to God or His providence	knowledge|知識|noun|information, understanding, and skills that you gain through education or experience	subject|件|noun|the matter at hand; the topic under discussion

“Marilla was in about her eyes again Tuesday, wasn’t she?	「マリラは火曜日にまた眼科に行ったよね?	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	be in about|行く|verb|go to a place	eye|眼|noun|an organ of vision	Tuesday|火曜日|noun|the third day of the week
What did the specialist think of them?” she continued.	専門医はどう診断したの?」と彼女は続けた。	specialist|専門医|noun|a person who is highly skilled in a particular area	think of|診断する|verb|form an opinion of	continue|続ける|verb|keep doing something

“He was much pleased,” said Anne brightly.	「彼はとても喜んでいました」とアンは明るく言った。	be pleased|喜ぶ|verb|be glad about something	brightly|明るく|adverb|in a cheerful manner
“He says there is a great improvement in them and he thinks the danger of her losing her sight completely is past.	「彼は、マリラの目の状態は大きく改善していて、完全に失明する危険は去ったと考えているそうです。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	there is|ある|verb|exist	great|大きな|adjective|of major significance or importance	improvement|改善|noun|an instance of improving something	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion about something	danger|危険|noun|the possibility of suffering harm or injury	lose|失う|verb|be deprived of or cease to have or retain	sight|視力|noun|the ability to sense light, and the eye's ability to see	completely|完全に|adverb|totally; absolutely	past|去った|adjective|no longer existing or happening
But he says she’ll never be able to read much or do any fine hand-work again.	でも、もうあまり本を読んだり、細かい手仕事をしたりすることはできないだろうと言っています。	be able to|できる|auxiliary verb|have the ability to do something	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words	do|する|verb|perform or carry out	fine|細かい|adjective|of very small particle size	hand-work|手仕事|noun|work done with the hands
How are your preparations for your bazaar coming on?”	バザーの準備は進んでいるの?」	preparation|準備|noun|the action or process of making ready or being made ready for use or consideration	bazaar|バザー|noun|a fair or market, usually held outdoors, where miscellaneous goods are sold	come on|進む|verb|make progress; develop

The Ladies’ Aid Society was preparing for a fair and supper, and Mrs. Lynde was the head and front of the enterprise.	婦人会はバザーと夕食会の準備をしていて、リンデ夫人がその事業の中心人物だった。	Ladies' Aid Society|婦人会|noun|a group of women who provide help to those in need	prepare|準備する|verb|make ready for use or consideration	fair|バザー|noun|a gathering of buyers and sellers	supper|夕食会|noun|the evening meal	head|中心人物|noun|the person in charge	front|中心人物|noun|the most forward part of something

“Pretty well . . . and that reminds me.	「かなり順調に・・・そうそう、思い出したよ。	pretty well|かなり順調に|adverb|to a moderately high degree	remind|思い出させる|verb|cause someone to remember something
Mrs. Allan thinks it would be nice to fix up a booth like an old-time kitchen and serve a supper of baked beans, doughnuts, pie, and so on.	アラン夫人は、昔の台所のようなブースを設置して、ベイクドビーンズ、ドーナツ、パイなどの夕食を提供したらいいと思っているの。	Mrs. Allan|アラン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Allan	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	fix up|設置する|verb|repair or improve	booth|ブース|noun|a small enclosed area	old-time|昔の|adjective|of or relating to a time in the past	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	serve|提供する|verb|provide or give	supper|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day	baked beans|ベイクドビーンズ|noun|a dish of beans cooked in a sauce	doughnut|ドーナツ|noun|a small cake of sweetened dough fried in fat	pie|パイ|noun|a baked dish of fruit, or meat and vegetables, typically with a top and base of pastry	and so on|など|adverb|and other similar things
We’re collecting old-fashioned fixings everywhere.	私たちは、あちこちで昔ながらの道具を集めているのよ。	collect|集める|verb|bring or gather together	old-fashioned|昔ながらの|adjective|of a style or type formerly in vogue	fixing|道具|noun|a device or apparatus
Mrs. Simon Fletcher is going to lend us her mother’s braided rugs and Mrs. Levi Boulter some old chairs and Aunt Mary Shaw will lend us her cupboard with the glass doors.	サイモン・フレッチャー夫人は、お母さんの編んだ敷物を貸してくれるし、レヴィ・ボルター夫人は古い椅子を貸してくれるし、メアリー・ショーおばさんはガラス戸のついた食器棚を貸してくれるよ。	Mrs. Simon Fletcher|サイモン・フレッチャー夫人|noun|the wife of Simon Fletcher	lend|貸す|verb|give someone something temporarily	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	braided rug|編んだ敷物|noun|a rug made by braiding strips of fabric	Mrs. Levi Boulter|レヴィ・ボルター夫人|noun|the wife of Levi Boulter	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	chair|椅子|noun|a piece of furniture with a seat, legs, and back, that is used for sitting	Aunt Mary Shaw|メアリー・ショーおばさん|noun|the sister of one's mother or father	cupboard|食器棚|noun|a place, usually with a door and shelves, where things can be stored	glass door|ガラス戸|noun|a door made of glass
I suppose Marilla will let us have her brass candlesticks?	マリラは真鍮の燭台を貸してくれると思う?	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	let|貸す|verb|allow to have or use	brass|真鍮|noun|a yellow alloy of copper and zinc	candlestick|燭台|noun|a holder for a candle
And we want all the old dishes we can get.	それに、できるだけたくさんの古い食器が欲しいの。	want|欲しい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	dish|食器|noun|a flat or shallow container with raised edges that is used to hold or serve food
Mrs. Allan is specially set on having a real blue willow ware platter if we can find one.	アラン夫人は、もし見つけられるなら、本物の青い柳模様の大皿を特に欲しがっているよ。	Mrs. Allan|アラン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Allan	specially|特に|adverb|in a special way	set on|欲しがる|verb|be determined to do something	real|本物|adjective|not fake or artificial	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	willow|柳|noun|a deciduous tree or shrub of the genus Salix, typically growing near water	ware|模様|noun|articles of a particular type or material	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served
But nobody seems to have one.	でも、誰も持っていないようね。	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; no one	seem|ようね|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being
Do you know where we could get one?”	どこで手に入るか知らない?」	get|手に入る|verb|receive or obtain	one|1つ|noun|the number 1

“Miss Josephine Barry has one.	「ジョセフィン・バリーさんが持っているよ。	Josephine Barry|ジョセフィン・バリー|noun|a character in the story	have|持っている|verb|possess, own, or hold
I’ll write and ask her if she’ll lend it for the occasion,” said Anne.	手紙を書いて、その日のために貸してくれるか頼んでみよう」とアンは言った。	write|手紙を書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	ask|頼む|verb|say or write something to (someone) in order to obtain information	occasion|その日|noun|a particular time or event

“Well, I wish you would.	「そうしてくれると助かるよ。	wish|そうしてくれると助かる|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable
I guess we’ll have the supper in about a fortnight’s time.	夕食会は二週間後くらいになると思う。	guess|思う|verb|estimate or suppose	have|持つ|verb|possess, own, or hold	supper|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day	about|約|preposition|approximately	fortnight|二週間|noun|a period of two weeks	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole
Uncle Abe Andrews is prophesying rain and storms for about that time;	エイブ・アンドリュースおじさんはその頃に雨や嵐が来ると予言しているけど、	Uncle Abe Andrews|エイブ・アンドリュースおじさん|noun|a character in the story	prophesy|予言する|verb|predict the future	rain|雨|noun|water falling from the sky	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail
and that’s a pretty sure sign we’ll have fine weather.”	でもそれは天気が良くなるというかなり確かな兆候よ」	pretty sure|かなり確かな|adjective|almost certain	sign|兆候|noun|an indication of something	fine weather|天気が良くなる|noun|good weather

The said “Uncle Abe,” it may be mentioned, was at least like other prophets in that he had small honor in his own country.	言及しておくべきことだが、この「エイブおじさん」は、少なくとも他の預言者たちと同じように、自分の国ではほとんど尊敬されていなかった。	Uncle Abe|エイブおじさん|noun|Abraham Lincoln	be mentioned|言及される|verb|be referred to	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	other|他の|adjective|not the same as the one already mentioned	prophet|預言者|noun|a person who speaks for God or a god	own|自分の|adjective|belonging to (the person or thing mentioned)	country|国|noun|a nation with its own government, occupying a particular territory
He was, in fact, considered in the light of a standing joke, for few of his weather predictions were ever fulfilled.	実際、彼は常套句の見地から考えられていた。というのも、彼の天気予報はほとんど当たらなかったからだ。	in the light of|見地から|noun|from the point of view of	standing joke|常套句|noun|a joke that has been told so often that it is no longer funny	weather prediction|天気予報|noun|a statement about what the weather will be like in the future	be fulfilled|当たる|verb|be achieved or realized
Mr. Elisha Wright, who labored under the impression that he was a local wit, used to say that nobody in Avonlea ever thought of looking in the Charlottetown dailies for weather probabilities.	地元の才人だという印象を与えようと努力しているエリシャ・ライト氏は、アヴォンリーでは誰もシャーロッタウンの日刊紙で天気予報を調べようと思ったことがないとよく言っていた。	Mr. Elisha Wright|エリシャ・ライト氏|noun|a man	labor|努力する|verb|work hard	impression|印象|noun|an idea, feeling, or opinion about something or someone	local|地元の|adjective|of or relating to a particular area or place	wit|才人|noun|a person who is very intelligent and has a sharp sense of humor	used to|よく～する|auxiliary verb|did or happened regularly or frequently in the past	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; no one	ever|かつて|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	think of|～しようと思う|verb|have an idea about or a plan for	look in|調べる|verb|search or examine	Charlottetown|シャーロッタウン|noun|the capital of Prince Edward Island	daily|日刊紙|noun|a newspaper published every day	weather|天気|noun|the state of the atmosphere at a particular time and place	probability|予報|noun|the extent to which something is probable; the likelihood of something happening or being the case
No; they just asked Uncle Abe what it was going to be tomorrow and expected the opposite.	いや、ただエイブおじさんに明日の天気を聞き、その反対を期待するだけだ。	no|いや|adverb|a negative answer	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	ask|聞く|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today	expect|期待する|verb|regard something as likely to happen
Nothing daunted, Uncle Abe kept on prophesying.	エイブおじさんはひるむことなく、予言を続けた。	nothing|何も|noun|not anything; no single thing	daunted|ひるむ|verb|make timid or fearful	keep on|続ける|verb|continue doing something	prophesying|予言する|verb|predict the future

“We want to have the fair over before the election comes off,” continued Mrs. Lynde, “for the candidates will be sure to come and spend lots of money.	「選挙が始まる前にバザーを終わらせたいの」とリンド夫人は続けた。「候補者は必ず来て、大金を落としてくれるでしょう。	election|選挙|noun|the process of choosing a person or group of people for a position, especially a political position, by voting	come off|始まる|verb|start or begin	candidate|候補者|noun|a person who is running for a position, especially a political position	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	spend|落とす|verb|pay out (money) in buying or hiring goods or services
The Tories are bribing right and left, so they might as well be given a chance to spend their money honestly for once.”	保守党は右から左に賄賂を贈っているから、一度くらいは正直にお金を使う機会を与えてもいいよ。」	Tory|保守党|noun|a member of the Conservative Party	bribe|賄賂|noun|a sum of money or other valuables given or promised to a person in a position of trust to influence that person's views or conduct	right and left|右から左に|adverb|in all directions	honestly|正直に|adverb|in a fair and just way	once|一度|adverb|on one occasion or for one time only

Anne was a red-hot Conservative, out of loyalty to Matthew’s memory, but she said nothing.	アンはマシューの思い出への忠誠心から熱烈な保守党支持者だったが、何も言わなかった。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	red-hot|熱烈な|adjective|very enthusiastic or excited	Conservative|保守党支持者|noun|a person who supports the Conservative Party	out of|から|preposition|for the sake of	loyalty|忠誠心|noun|the quality of being loyal	memory|思い出|noun|the ability to remember things	say nothing|何も言わない|verb|to not say anything
She knew better than to get Mrs. Lynde started on politics.	リンド夫人に政治の話を始めさせない方がよいことを知っていたからだ。	get started|始めさせる|verb|cause to start	politics|政治|noun|the activities associated with the governance of a country or area, especially the debate or conflict among individuals or parties having or hoping to achieve power
She had a letter for Marilla, postmarked from a town in British Columbia.	彼女はマリラ宛ての手紙を持っていた。ブリティッシュコロンビア州の町の消印が押してあった。	have a letter|手紙を持っている|verb|be in possession of a letter	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	British Columbia|ブリティッシュコロンビア州|noun|a province of Canada

“It’s probably from the children’s uncle,” she said excitedly, when she got home.	「きっと子供たちのおじさんからよ」と彼女は家に帰ると興奮して言った。	probably|きっと|adverb|almost certainly; very likely	uncle|おじさん|noun|the brother of one's father or mother	excitedly|興奮して|adverb|in a very enthusiastic way	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
“Oh, Marilla, I wonder what he says about them.”	「ああ、マリラ、彼が子供たちについて何て書いているのかしら」	wonder|思う|verb|be curious or in doubt about	about|について|preposition|on the subject of; concerning

“The best plan might be to open it and see,” said Marilla curtly.	「開けてみるのが一番いい方法かもね」とマリラはそっけなく言った。	best|一番いい|adjective|of the highest quality	plan|方法|noun|a method for achieving an end	open|開ける|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes
A close observer might have thought that she was excited also, but she would rather have died than show it.	よく観察する人なら、彼女も興奮していると思うかもしれないが、彼女はそれを示すくらいなら死んだ方がましだった。	close observer|よく観察する人|noun|someone who pays close attention to something	might have thought|思うかもしれない|verb|to have an opinion or belief about something	excited|興奮している|adjective|feeling or showing great happiness or pleasure	rather have died|死んだ方がましだった|verb|to prefer to do something else	show|示す|verb|to make something known or obvious

Anne tore open the letter and glanced over the somewhat untidy and poorly written contents.	アンは手紙を破って開き、やや乱雑で下手な字で書かれた内容に目を通した。	tear open|破って開く|verb|open by tearing	glance over|目を通す|verb|read quickly or superficially	somewhat|やや|adverb|to some extent; slightly	untidy|乱雑な|adjective|not neat or tidy	poorly|下手な|adverb|in a poor manner	content|内容|noun|the things that are inside something

“He says he can’t take the children this spring . . . he’s been sick most of the winter and his wedding is put off.	「彼は今春は子供たちを引き取れないと言っている・・・彼は冬の間ほとんど病気で、結婚式は延期された。	this spring|今春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year between autumn and spring	wedding|結婚式|noun|a ceremony where two people get married
He wants to know if we can keep them till the fall and he’ll try and take them then.	彼は秋まで子供たちを預かれないかどうか知りたいと言っていて、その頃には引き取れるようにしておくつもりだ。	keep|預かる|verb|have or retain possession of	fall|秋|noun|the season after summer and before winter	take|引き取る|verb|carry or bring with oneself
We will, of course, won’t we Marilla?”	私たちはもちろん預かるよね、マリラ?」	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	won't|預かる|verb|take care of; look after

“I don’t see that there is anything else for us to do,” said Marilla rather grimly, although she felt a secret relief.	「私たちに他にできることは何もないように思える」とマリラは、内心ではほっとしたにもかかわらず、むしろ厳しい口調で言った。	see|思える|verb|perceive or notice	anything else|他にできること|noun|something else	do|する|verb|perform or execute	rather|むしろ|adverb|to some extent	grimly|厳しい口調で|adverb|in a grim manner	although|にもかかわらず|conjunction|in spite of the fact that	feel|感じる|verb|experience or be affected by	secret|内心では|adjective|kept from the knowledge of others	relief|ほっとした|noun|a feeling of reassurance and relaxation following release from anxiety or distress
“Anyhow they’re not so much trouble as they were . . . or else we’ve got used to them.	「いずれにせよ、彼らは以前ほど面倒ではない・・・あるいは私たちが彼らに慣れたかだ。	anyhow|いずれにせよ|adverb|in any case; at any rate	trouble|面倒|noun|difficulty or problems	used to|慣れる|verb|be familiar with something through repeated exposure or experience
Davy has improved a great deal.”	デイビーは随分と良くなった。」	improve|良くなる|verb|become better	a great deal|随分と|adverb|very much

“His manners are certainly much better,” said Anne cautiously, as if she were not prepared to say as much for his morals.	「彼の行儀は確かにずっと良くなったよ」とアンは、彼の道徳についてはそれほど言う準備ができていないかのように、慎重に言った。	manner|行儀|noun|a way of behaving	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt	much|ずっと|adverb|to a great extent or degree	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	prepare|準備する|verb|make ready for use or consideration	morality|道徳|noun|principles concerning the distinction between right and wrong or good and bad behavior

Anne had come home from school the previous evening, to find Marilla away at an Aid meeting, Dora asleep on the kitchen sofa, and Davy in the sitting room closet, blissfully absorbing the contents of a jar of Marilla’s famous yellow plum preserves . . . “company jam,” Davy called it . . . which he had been forbidden to touch.	アンは前日の夕方学校から帰宅すると、マリラは救済会に出かけていて、ドラは台所のソファで眠り、デイビーは居間の戸棚の中で、マリラの有名な黄色いプラムの瓶の中身を至福の表情で吸い込んでいた・・・デイビーはそれを「来客用ジャム」と呼んでいた・・・彼はそれに触れることを禁じられていた。	come home|帰宅する|verb|return to one's home	previous|前の|adjective|existing or happening before in time or order	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	away|出かけて|adverb|from a place	meeting|会議|noun|an assembly of people for formal discussions	asleep|眠り|adjective|in or into a state of sleep	sofa|ソファ|noun|a long upholstered piece of furniture for several people to sit on	closet|戸棚|noun|a tall cupboard, usually with a door and shelves, used for storing things	blissfully|至福の表情で|adverb|in a very happy or contented way	absorb|吸い込む|verb|take in or soak up	contents|中身|noun|all the things that are inside something	jar|瓶|noun|a wide-mouthed cylindrical container made of glass or pottery, especially one used for storing food	famous|有名な|adjective|known about by many people	yellow|黄色い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and orange in the spectrum	plum|プラム|noun|a sweet, juicy fruit with a smooth reddish or purple skin and a stone in the middle	preserve|ジャム|noun|a food made by cooking fruit with sugar to preserve it	company|来客用|noun|a guest or guests	touch|触れる|verb|come into or be in contact with
He looked very guilty when Anne pounced on him and whisked him out of the closet.	アンが彼に襲いかかり、戸棚から引っ張り出した時、彼はとても罪悪感に苛まれているように見えた。	pounce|襲いかかる|verb|to spring or leap suddenly or with force	whisk|引っ張り出す|verb|to move or cause to move with a quick sweeping motion	closet|戸棚|noun|a tall cupboard with a door and shelves, used for storing clothes, food, or other articles

“Davy Keith, don’t you know that it is very wrong of you to be eating that jam, when you were told never to meddle with anything in that closet?”	「デイビー・キース、あの戸棚の中の物には絶対に手を出すなと言われているのに、あのジャムを食べるのはとても悪いことだと知らないの?」	Davy Keith|デイビー・キース|noun|a character in the story	closet|戸棚|noun|a tall cupboard with a door and shelves	jam|ジャム|noun|a sweet spread made from fruit	meddle with|手を出す|verb|interfere with or handle something without permission

“Yes, I knew it was wrong,” admitted Davy uncomfortably, “but plum jam is awful nice, Anne.	「うん、悪いことだって知ってた」デイビーは居心地悪そうに認めた。「でもプラムジャムってすごくおいしいんだ、アン。	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	uncomfortably|居心地悪そうに|adverb|in a way that is not comfortable	plum|プラム|noun|a small round fruit with a smooth red or purple skin and a sweet juicy flesh	jam|ジャム|noun|a preserve made of fruit boiled with sugar	awful|すごく|adverb|very or extremely	nice|おいしい|adjective|pleasant to the taste
I just peeped in and it looked so good I thought I’d take just a weeny taste.	ちょっと覗いたらすごくおいしそうだったから、ちょっとだけ味見しようと思ったんだ。	peep|覗く|verb|look quickly or furtively	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	good|おいしそう|adjective|pleasant to the taste	take|味見する|verb|eat or drink	weeny|ちょっとだけ|adjective|very small
I stuck my finger in . . .” Anne groaned . . .	指を突っ込んで・・・」アンはうめいた。	stick|突っ込む|verb|push or thrust something into something else	finger|指|noun|one of the four long thin parts at the end of the hand	groan|うめく|verb|make a deep sound in your throat to express pain, disapproval, or sexual pleasure
“and licked it clean.	「きれいになめるんだ。	lick|なめる|verb|move the tongue over the surface of	clean|きれいに|adverb|free from dirt, marks, or stains
And it was so much gooder than I’d ever thought that I got a spoon and just sailed in.”	そしたら思ったよりずっとおいしかったから、スプーンを持ってきて、そのまま食べちゃったんだ。」	gooder|おいしかった|adjective|of a higher quality	spoon|スプーン|noun|a utensil consisting of a small bowl on a long handle, used for eating, stirring, and serving food	sail in|食べちゃった|verb|to eat something with great enjoyment

Anne gave him such a serious lecture on the sin of stealing plum jam that Davy became conscience stricken and promised with repentant kisses never to do it again.	アンはプラムジャムを盗む罪について真剣に説教したので、デイビーは良心の呵責に苛まれ、悔い改めのキスをしながら二度としないと約束した。	give|する|verb|make a gift of	lecture|説教|noun|a speech given to an audience	sin|罪|noun|an immoral act considered to be a transgression against divine law	steal|盗む|verb|take (something) without permission or legal right and without intending to return it	plum|プラム|noun|a small round fruit with a smooth red or purple skin and a sweet juicy flesh	jam|ジャム|noun|a preserve made of fruit boiled with sugar	conscience|良心|noun|a person's moral sense of right and wrong	stricken|苛まれる|adjective|affected by something unpleasant	repentant|悔い改める|adjective|feeling or showing regret for having done something wrong	kiss|キス|noun|a touch with the lips in kissing	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something

“Anyhow, there’ll be plenty of jam in heaven, that’s one comfort,” he said complacently.	「とにかく、天国にはジャムがいっぱいあるだろうから、それはそれでいいよ」と彼は満足そうに言った。	plenty of|いっぱいの|noun|a lot of	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	comfort|慰め|noun|a feeling of relief and relaxation	complacently|満足そうに|adverb|in a self-satisfied manner

Anne nipped a smile in the bud.	アンは笑みを浮かべた。	nip|浮かべる|verb|to bite or pinch lightly	smile|笑み|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	bud|つぼみ|noun|a small swelling on a plant that will develop into a flower, leaf, or shoot

“Perhaps there will . . . if we want it,” she said,	「たぶんあるだろう・・・もし私たちがそれを望むなら」と彼女は言った。	perhaps|たぶん|adverb|possibly; maybe	want|望む|verb|feel a need or a wish for
“But what makes you think so?”	「でも、どうしてそう思うの?」	make|思う|verb|cause to be or become	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something

“Why, it’s in the catechism,” said Davy.	「だって、教理問答に書いてあるよ」とデイビーは言った。	catechism|教理問答|noun|a summary of the principles of a Christian religion in the form of questions and answers	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“Oh, no, there is nothing like that in the catechism, Davy.”	「ああ、いや、教理問答にはそんな事は書いてないよ、デイビー」	catechism|教理問答|noun|a summary of the principles of a religion	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name

“But I tell you there is,” persisted Davy.	「でも、書いてあるってば」とデイビーは言い張った。	tell|言う|verb|communicate information, news, or facts to someone	persist|言い張る|verb|continue firmly or obstinately in an opinion or course of action in spite of difficulty, opposition, or failure
“It was in that question Marilla taught me last Sunday.	「マリラが先週の日曜日に教えてくれた質問の中にあったんだ。	last Sunday|先週の日曜日|noun|the Sunday before the present one
‘Why should we love God?’	「なぜ神を愛するべきか?」	love|愛する|verb|feel deep affection for	God|神|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe and source of all moral authority; the supreme being
It says, ‘Because He makes preserves, and redeems us.’	神は私たちを創造し、守り、救ってくださるから」って書いてあるんだ。	make|創造する|verb|create or produce	preserve|守る|verb|keep in its original state	redeem|救う|verb|save from sin and its consequences
Preserves is just a holy way of saying jam.”	保存するってのは、ジャムを作るってのを神聖な言い方にしただけだ」	preserve|保存する|verb|keep in its original state	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	holy|神聖な|adjective|dedicated to a deity or to some religious purpose; consecrated	way|言い方|noun|a method, style, or manner of doing something	jam|ジャム|noun|a sweet spread made from fruit and sugar

“I must get a drink of water,” said Anne hastily.	「水を飲まなくちゃ」とアンは急いで言った。	must|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	get|得る|verb|come to have or hold	drink|飲み物|noun|a liquid that can be swallowed	water|水|noun|the liquid that descends from the clouds as rain, forms streams, lakes, and seas, and is the major constituent of all living matter and that when pure is an odorless, tasteless, very slightly compressible liquid oxide of hydrogen H2O which appears bluish in thick layers, freezes at 0° C and boils at 100° C, has a maximum density at 4° C and a high specific heat, is feebly ionized to hydrogen and hydroxyl ions, and is a poor conductor of electricity and a good solvent
When she came back it cost her some time and trouble to explain to Davy that a certain comma in the said catechism question made a great deal of difference in the meaning.	アンが戻って来ると、デイビーに、教理問答の質問にあるコンマが意味に大きな違いをもたらすことを説明するのに、かなりの時間と労力を要した。	come back|戻って来る|verb|return to a place	cost|要する|verb|require to be paid for	some time|かなりの時間|noun|a period of time	trouble|労力|noun|difficulty or problems	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand	comma|コンマ|noun|a punctuation mark (,) indicating a pause between parts of a sentence	make|もたらす|verb|cause to happen or exist	difference|違い|noun|the state of being unlike or dissimilar	meaning|意味|noun|what is meant by a word, text, concept, or action

“Well, I thought it was too good to be true,” he said at last, with a sigh of disappointed conviction.	「そうか、やっぱり本当であるには良すぎると思ったんだ」と、彼はついに、失望した確信のため息をつきながら言った。	too good to be true|本当であるには良すぎる|adjective|so good that it is difficult to believe	at last|ついに|adverb|finally	disappointed|失望した|adjective|unhappy because something has not happened or is not as good as you hoped or expected	conviction|確信|noun|a strong belief or opinion
“And besides, I didn’t see when He’d find time to make jam if it’s one endless Sabbath day, as the hymn says.	「それに、賛美歌にあるように、もし天国が永遠の安息日なら、神様がいつジャムを作る時間を見つけられるのか、私にはわからなかった。	besides|それに|adverb|in addition to; as well as	find time|時間を見つける|verb|manage to do something despite a busy schedule	make jam|ジャムを作る|verb|prepare jam	hymn|賛美歌|noun|a song of praise to God
I don’t believe I want to go to heaven.	私は天国に行きたいとは思わない。	believe|思う|verb|to think or suppose	go to|行く|verb|move towards a place	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die
Won’t there ever be any Saturdays in heaven, Anne?”	天国には土曜日はないの、アン?」	ever|今までに|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	Saturday|土曜日|noun|the day of the week before Sunday and following Friday	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die

“Yes, Saturdays, and every other kind of beautiful days.	「ええ、土曜日も、他のどんな美しい日もあるよ。	Saturday|土曜日|noun|the day of the week before Sunday and following Friday	every other|他のどんな|determiner|each alternate	kind|種類|noun|a category of things distinguished by some common characteristic	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind
And every day in heaven will be more beautiful than the one before it, Davy,” assured Anne, who was rather glad that Marilla was not by to be shocked.	それに天国では毎日が前日よりも美しいのよ、デイビー」とアンは断言したが、マリラがそばにいてショックを受けなくてよかったと思った。	every day|毎日|noun|each day	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	more beautiful|より美しい|adjective|more attractive or pleasing to the eye	the one before|前日|noun|the day before	Davy|デイビー|noun|a boy's name	assure|断言する|verb|to state or declare positively or confidently	Anne|アン|noun|a girl's name	rather|むしろ|adverb|to some extent; slightly	glad|よかった|adjective|pleased or happy	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a girl's name	by|そばに|preposition|near or next to	be shocked|ショックを受ける|verb|to be surprised or upset
Marilla, it is needless to say, was bringing the twins up in the good old ways of theology and discouraged all fanciful speculations thereupon.	言うまでもなく、マリラは双子を古き良き神学の方法で育てており、それに関する空想的な憶測はすべて避けていた。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	needless to say|言うまでもなく|adverb|it is obvious	bring up|育てる|verb|raise a child	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	good old|古き良き|adjective|of a kind that was formerly common or popular	theology|神学|noun|the study of religious beliefs	discourage|避ける|verb|prevent or try to prevent from doing something	fanciful|空想的な|adjective|existing only in the imagination	speculation|憶測|noun|the forming of a theory or conjecture without firm evidence
Davy and Dora were taught a hymn, a catechism question, and two Bible verses every Sunday.	デイビーとドラは毎週日曜日に賛美歌、教理問答、聖書の二節を教わった。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	teach|教わる|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	hymn|賛美歌|noun|a song of praise to God	catechism|教理問答|noun|a summary of the principles of Christian religion in the form of questions and answers	Bible|聖書|noun|the sacred text of the Christian religion	verse|節|noun|a group of lines forming a unit in a poem
Dora learned meekly and recited like a little machine, with perhaps as much understanding or interest as if she were one.	ドラは素直に覚えて、小さな機械のように暗唱したが、理解や興味は機械並みだった。	learn|覚える|verb|gain knowledge or skills	meekly|素直に|adverb|in a submissive manner	recite|暗唱する|verb|repeat aloud from memory	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	machine|機械|noun|an apparatus using or applying mechanical power and having several parts, each with a definite function and together performing a particular task	understanding|理解|noun|the ability to understand something	interest|興味|noun|a feeling of wanting to know or learn about something or someone
Davy, on the contrary, had a lively curiosity, and frequently asked questions which made Marilla tremble for his fate.	デイビーは、それどころか、好奇心旺盛で、マリラが彼の運命に震え上がるような質問をよくした。	on the contrary|それどころか|adverb|quite the opposite	lively|旺盛な|adjective|full of life or energy	curiosity|好奇心|noun|a strong desire to know or learn something	frequently|よく|adverb|many times; often	ask|する|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	question|質問|noun|a statement asking for something and expecting an answer	tremble|震え上がる|verb|shake or shiver	fate|運命|noun|the development of events beyond a person's control, regarded as determined by a supernatural power

“Chester Sloane says we’ll do nothing all the time in heaven but walk around in white dresses and play on harps;	「チェスター・スローンは、天国では白いドレスを着て歩き回ったり、ハープを弾いたりする以外は何もしないと言うの。	Chester Sloane|チェスター・スローン|noun|a boy in Anne's class	do nothing|何もしない|verb|be idle or inactive	all the time|いつも|adverb|on every occasion; at all times	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	walk around|歩き回る|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	white dress|白いドレス|noun|a dress that is white	play on|弾く|verb|perform music on a musical instrument
and he says he hopes he won’t have to go till he’s an old man, ’cause maybe he’ll like it better then.	だから、年寄りになるまで天国に行かなくていいといいなあ、だって、年寄りになったら天国がもっと好きになるかもしれないから、って言うのよ。	hope|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	old man|年寄り|noun|a man who is old	like|好きになる|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
And he thinks it will be horrid to wear dresses and I think so too.	それに、ドレスを着るのは嫌だって言うんだけど、私もそう思うよ。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	horrid|嫌|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs
Why can’t men angels wear trousers, Anne?	どうして男の天使はズボンをはけないの、アン?	man|男|noun|an adult male human being	angel|天使|noun|a spiritual being believed to act as an attendant, agent, or messenger of God, conventionally represented in human form with wings and a long robe	wear|はく|verb|have on one's person as clothing, decoration, or protection	trousers|ズボン|noun|an outer garment covering the lower part of the body and having two holes for the legs
Chester Sloane is interested in those things, ’cause they’re going to make a minister of him.	チェスター・スローンはそういうことに興味があるんだ、だって、彼は牧師になるんだもの。	Chester Sloane|チェスター・スローン|noun|a character in the story	be interested in|興味がある|verb|have a feeling of wanting to know or learn about something or someone	those things|そういうこと|noun|the things that have been mentioned	’cause|だって|conjunction|because	they’re going to|なる|verb|be going to become	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion
He’s got to be a minister ’cause his grandmother left the money to send him to college and he can’t have it unless he is a minister.	彼は牧師にならなくちゃいけないんだ、だって、彼のおばあちゃんが彼を大学に行かせるためにお金を残したんだけど、彼は牧師にならないとそのお金をもらえないんだ。	got to|～しなくちゃいけない|auxiliary verb|have to; must	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the functions of a priest	grandmother|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	leave|残す|verb|go away from a place	money|お金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education	unless|～でなければ|conjunction|except if; if not
She thought a minister was such a ‘spectable thing to have in a family.	彼女は牧師は家族にいるととても立派なものだと思ってたんだ。	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	family|家族|noun|a group of people who are related to each other
Chester says he doesn’t mind much . . . though he’d rather be a blacksmith . . . but he’s bound to have all the fun he can before he begins to be a minister, ’cause he doesn’t expect to have much afterwards.	チェスターは、あまり気にしてないって言ってるけど・・・本当は鍛冶屋になりたいんだ・・・でも、牧師になる前にできるだけ楽しんでおこうって決めてるんだ、だって、その後はあんまり楽しみがないと思うから。	Chester|チェスター|noun|a male given name	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or concerned about	blacksmith|鍛冶屋|noun|a person who makes and repairs things made of iron	bound to|決めている|verb|be certain to do or have something	fun|楽しみ|noun|light-hearted pleasure, enjoyment, or amusement	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	afterwards|その後|adverb|at a later time; subsequently
I ain’t going to be a minister.	私は牧師にはならないよ。	ain't|ならない|auxiliary verb|am not; are not; is not; have not; has not	going to|なる予定だ|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion
I’m going to be a storekeeper, like Mr. Blair, and keep heaps of candy and bananas.	私はブレアさんみたいに店主になって、キャンディやバナナをたくさん置くんだ。	be going to|なる予定だ|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	storekeeper|店主|noun|the owner or manager of a store	keep|置く|verb|have or maintain in one's possession	heap|たくさん|noun|a large number or amount	candy|キャンディ|noun|a sweet food made from sugar or chocolate	banana|バナナ|noun|a long curved fruit with a yellow skin
But I’d rather like going to your kind of a heaven if they’d let me play a mouth organ instead of a harp.	でも、ハープの代わりにハーモニカを弾かせてくれるなら、君の天国に行きたいな。	rather|むしろ|adverb|to a certain extent; somewhat	kind of|のような|adverb|to a certain extent; somewhat	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	let|～させる|verb|allow or permit	mouth organ|ハーモニカ|noun|a musical instrument played by blowing air into it	instead of|代わりに|preposition|as an alternative to; rather than
Do you s’pose they would?”	いいかな?」	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable

“Yes, I think they would if you wanted it,” was all Anne could trust herself to say.	「そうね、あなたが望むならそうしてくれると思うよ」とアンは答えるのが精一杯だった。	all|精一杯|noun|the whole amount or quantity	trust|答える|verb|have confidence in the reliability, truth, or ability of	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

The A.V.I.S. met at Mr. Harmon Andrews’ that evening and a full attendance had been requested, since important business was to be discussed.	その夜、A.V.I.S.はハーモン・アンドリュース氏宅で会合を開き、重要な議題が討議されるため、全員出席が求められていた。	A.V.I.S.|A.V.I.S.|noun|Avonlea Village Improvement Society	meet|会合を開く|verb|come together for a purpose	Harmon Andrews|ハーモン・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	that evening|その夜|noun|the evening of the day being discussed	full attendance|全員出席|noun|the presence of all members of a group	request|求める|verb|ask for something politely	important business|重要な議題|noun|a matter that is of great significance or importance	discuss|討議する|verb|talk about something with another person or group of people
The A.V.I.S. was in a flourishing condition, and had already accomplished wonders.	A.V.I.S.は盛況で、すでに驚くべき成果を上げていた。	A.V.I.S.|A.V.I.S.|noun|Avonlea Village Improvement Society	be in a flourishing condition|盛況である|verb|be in a state of great success or prosperity	already|すでに|adverb|before or by now or the time in question	accomplish|成し遂げる|verb|successfully complete or bring about	wonder|驚くべき成果|noun|something that causes astonishment or admiration
Early in the spring Mr. Major Spencer had redeemed his promise and had stumped, graded, and seeded down all the road front of his farm.	春先に、スペンサー少佐は約束を守り、農場の道路沿いの木を切り倒し、整地し、種をまいた。	early in the spring|春先に|noun|the beginning of spring	redeem|守る|verb|fulfill or keep	promise|約束|noun|a declaration or assurance that one will do a particular thing or that a particular thing will happen	stump|切り倒す|verb|cut down	grade|整地する|verb|level or smooth	seed|種をまく|verb|plant seeds in
A dozen other men, some prompted by a determination not to let a Spencer get ahead of them, others goaded into action by Improvers in their own households, had followed his example.	他の十数人の男性も、スペンサーに先を越されまいとする決意に駆られたり、家庭の改善協会員にせかされたりして、彼に倣った。	dozen|十数|noun|a group of twelve	other|他の|adjective|not the same as the one already mentioned	man|男性|noun|an adult male human being	some|ある|adjective|an unspecified number or amount	prompt|駆られる|verb|cause to happen	determination|決意|noun|the quality of being determined	let|させまい|verb|allow to	get ahead|先を越す|verb|make progress	goad|せかす|verb|urge or stimulate into action	action|行動|noun|the fact or process of doing something	follow|倣う|verb|go after someone or something
The result was that there were long strips of smooth velvet turf where once had been unsightly undergrowth or brush.	その結果、かつては見苦しい下草や雑木林だった場所に、長く滑らかなビロードのような芝生が広がっていた。	result|結果|noun|something that happens or comes about as a consequence of an action or other cause	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration from end to end	strip|帯|noun|a long, narrow piece of something	smooth|滑らかな|adjective|having a surface or texture that is even and regular	velvet|ビロード|noun|a fabric with a thick, soft, smooth surface	turf|芝生|noun|a layer of grass and the soil beneath it	once|かつて|adverb|at some earlier time	unsightly|見苦しい|adjective|unpleasant to look at	undergrowth|下草|noun|low-growing plants under trees in a wood	brush|雑木林|noun|a dense growth of small trees and shrubs
The farm fronts that had not been done looked so badly by contrast that their owners were secretly shamed into resolving to see what they could do another spring.	手入れされていない農場の前は、対照的にひどく見えたため、農場主たちは密かに恥ずかしく思い、次の春に何ができるか考えてみようと決意した。	farm front|農場の前|noun|the front of a farm	look badly|ひどく見える|verb|to appear to be in a bad state	contrast|対照|noun|a state of being strikingly different from something else in juxtaposition or close association	owner|農場主|noun|a person who owns something	secretly|密かに|adverb|in a secret manner	shame|恥ずかしい|verb|to make someone feel ashamed	resolve|決意する|verb|to make a firm decision about something	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer
The triangle of ground at the cross roads had also been cleared and seeded down, and Anne’s bed of geraniums, unharmed by any marauding cow, was already set out in the center.	十字路の三角地帯も整地されて種がまかれ、アンのゼラニウムの花壇は、牛に荒らされることもなく、すでに中央に設置されていた。	triangle|三角地帯|noun|a polygon with three sides	ground|地面|noun|the solid surface of the earth	cross road|十字路|noun|a place where two roads intersect	clear|整地する|verb|make clear or bright	seed|種|noun|a small object produced by a plant that can develop into a new plant	geranium|ゼラニウム|noun|a plant with pink, red, or white flowers	bed|花壇|noun|a piece of ground in which plants are grown	cow|牛|noun|a large domesticated ungulate mammal that is kept for milk or meat	maraud|荒らす|verb|roam in search of plunder	center|中央|noun|the middle point of something

Altogether, the Improvers thought that they were getting on beautifully, even if Mr. Levi Boulter, tactfully approached by a carefully selected committee in regard to the old house on his upper farm, did bluntly tell them that he wasn’t going to have it meddled with.	全体的に見て、改善協会は順調に進んでいると思っていたが、上流の農場にある古い家のことで、慎重に選ばれた委員会がレヴィ・ボルター氏に巧みに近づき、彼がそれに干渉するつもりはないとはっきりと言ったとしても、である。	Altogether|全体的に見て|adverb|in total	Improvers|改善協会|noun|a group of people who are trying to make things better	get on|進む|verb|make progress	beautifully|順調に|adverb|in a very good or pleasant way	even if|だとしても|conjunction|despite the fact that	Levi Boulter|レヴィ・ボルター|noun|a man's name	tactfully|巧みに|adverb|in a way that shows skill and care in dealing with people or situations	approach|近づく|verb|come near or nearer in space or time	carefully|慎重に|adverb|taking care to avoid damage or risk	selected|選ばれた|adjective|chosen	committee|委員会|noun|a group of people who are chosen to do a particular job	regard|こと|noun|a particular aspect or point	old house|古い家|noun|a house that has been built for a long time	bluntly|はっきりと|adverb|in a direct and honest way	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	meddle|干渉する|verb|interfere in someone else's business

At this especial meeting they intended to draw up a petition to the school trustees, humbly praying that a fence be put around the school grounds;	この特別会議では、学校の理事会に嘆願書を提出する予定で、校庭の周りに柵を設置するよう謙虚に祈っていた。	at this especial meeting|この特別会議では|noun phrase|at this special meeting	draw up|提出する|verb|to write or prepare	petition|嘆願書|noun|a formal written request, typically one signed by many people, appealing to authority with respect to a particular cause	school trustee|学校の理事会|noun|a person who is responsible for the management of a school	humbly|謙虚に|adverb|in a humble manner	pray|祈る|verb|address a prayer to God or another deity	fence|柵|noun|a barrier of wood or wire enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape	be put around|設置する|verb|to be placed around something	school ground|校庭|noun|the land around a school building
and a plan was also to be discussed for planting a few ornamental trees by the church, if the funds of the society would permit of it . . . for, as Anne said, there was no use in starting another subscription as long as the hall remained blue.	また、協会の資金が許せば、教会のそばに観賞用の木を植える計画も議論されることになっていた。アンが言ったように、ホールが青いままである限り、別の寄付を始めても意味がなかったからだ。	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	fund|資金|noun|a sum of money that is set aside for a particular purpose	permit|許す|verb|allow to do something	hall|ホール|noun|a large room in a public building	remain|残る|verb|be left after others have gone	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day
The members were assembled in the Andrews’ parlor and Jane was already on her feet to move the appointment of a committee which should find out and report on the price of said trees, when Gertie Pye swept in, pompadoured and frilled within an inch of her life.	会員たちはアンドリュースの応接間に集まり、ジェーンはすでに立ち上がって、前述の木の価格を調べて報告する委員会の任命を動かそうとしていたが、そのとき、ガーティ・パイが、髪をポンパドゥール型に結い、フリルをつけた姿で、勢いよく入ってきた。	member|会員|noun|a person who belongs to a group or an organization	assemble|集まる|verb|come together as a group	parlor|応接間|noun|a room in a house for receiving visitors	already|すでに|adverb|before or by now or the time in question	on one's feet|立ち上がる|verb|in a standing position	move|動かす|verb|change the position of	appointment|任命|noun|the action of appointing someone to a position	committee|委員会|noun|a group of people appointed for a specific function	find out|調べる|verb|discover or notice	report|報告する|verb|give a spoken or written account of something that one has observed, heard, done, or investigated	when|そのとき|conjunction|at the time that	sweep in|勢いよく入る|verb|come or go in a swift, smooth, or dramatic way	pompadour|ポンパドゥール|noun|a woman's hairstyle popular in the 18th century	frill|フリル|noun|a strip of gathered or pleated material used as a decorative edging
Gertie had a habit of being late . . .	ガーティは遅刻する癖があった。	have a habit of|癖がある|verb|do something regularly or frequently	being late|遅刻する|verb|arrive or happen after the usual or expected time
“to make her entrance more effective,” spiteful people said.	「入場をより効果的にするためだ」と意地悪な人は言った。	make|するためだ|verb|cause to be or become	entrance|入場|noun|the action of going or coming in	effective|効果的に|adjective|producing a desired or intended result	spiteful|意地悪な|adjective|deliberately intending to hurt or upset
Gertie’s entrance in this instance was certainly effective, for she paused dramatically on the middle of the floor, threw up her hands, rolled her eyes, and exclaimed, “I’ve just heard something perfectly awful.	この場合のガーティの入場は確かに効果的だった。彼女は床の真ん中で劇的に立ち止まり、両手を投げ出し、目を回して、「今、とてもひどいことを聞いたよ。	entrance|入場|noun|the action or fact of going or coming in	instance|場合|noun|an example or single occurrence of something	effective|効果的|adjective|producing a desired or intended result	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room, on which one may walk	throw up|投げ出す|verb|to raise or lift suddenly	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say something loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain
What do you think?	あなたはどう思いますか?	what|何|pronoun|the thing that	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something
Mr. Judson Parker is going to rent all the road fence of his farm to a patent medicine company to paint advertisements on.”	ジャドソン・パーカーさんが、農場の道路沿いの塀を全部、特許薬の会社に貸して、広告を描かせるんだって。」	Mr. Judson Parker|ジャドソン・パーカーさん|noun|a character in the story	farm|農場|noun|an area of land and its buildings used for growing crops and rearing animals	road fence|道路沿いの塀|noun|a fence along a road	rent|貸す|verb|pay someone for the use of something	patent medicine company|特許薬の会社|noun|a company that makes and sells patent medicines	advertisement|広告|noun|a notice or announcement in a public medium promoting a product, service, or event or publicizing a job vacancy

For once in her life Gertie Pye made all the sensation she desired.	ガーティ・パイは人生で一度だけ、望み通りのセンセーションを巻き起こした。	for once|一度だけ|adverb|on this occasion only	in one's life|人生で|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	make|巻き起こす|verb|cause to happen or exist	sensation|センセーション|noun|a widespread reaction of interest and excitement
If she had thrown a bomb among the complacent Improvers she could hardly have made more.	彼女が自己満足の改善協会員の間に爆弾を投げ込んだとしても、これ以上のことはできなかっただろう。	throw|投げ込む|verb|propel through the air with a rapid movement of the arm and hand	bomb|爆弾|noun|an explosive device	complacent|自己満足の|adjective|showing smug or uncritical satisfaction with oneself or one's achievements	improver|改善協会員|noun|a person who makes improvements	hardly|できなかっただろう|adverb|almost not; barely

“It can’t be true,” said Anne blankly.	「本当なはずがないよ」とアンはぼんやりと言った。	true|本当|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality	blankly|ぼんやりと|adverb|in a blank manner

“That’s just what I said when I heard it first, don’t you know,” said Gertie, who was enjoying herself hugely.	「私も最初に聞いた時はそう言ったのよ」とガーティは言った。彼女はすっかり楽しんでいた。	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly	first|最初|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	don't you know|でしょう|phrase|used to express a statement as a question	Gertie|ガーティ|noun|a female given name	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in	hugely|とても|adverb|to a great extent
“I said it couldn’t be true . . . that Judson Parker wouldn’t have the heart to do it, don’t you know.	「本当なはずがない、ジャドソン・パーカーにそんなことができるはずがないって言ったのよ。	true|本当|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood through the body	do|する|verb|perform or execute	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information
But father met him this afternoon and asked him about it and he said it WAS true.	でも、お父さんが今日の午後彼に会って、それについて尋ねたら、本当だって言ったの。	this afternoon|今日の午後|noun|the afternoon of the current day	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	true|本当|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality
Just fancy! His farm is side-on to the Newbridge road and how perfectly awful it will look to see advertisements of pills and plasters all along it, don’t you know?”	想像してみて! 彼の農場はニューブリッジ街道に面しているから、道沿いに丸薬や膏薬の広告が並ぶなんて、どんなにひどいことになるかわからない?」	fancy|想像する|verb|to form a mental image of something	farm|農場|noun|an area of land and its buildings used for growing crops and rearing animals	side-on|面している|adjective|facing sideways	Newbridge|ニューブリッジ|noun|a town in Wales	road|街道|noun|a wide way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	pill|丸薬|noun|a small, round mass of solid medicine that you swallow whole	plaster|膏薬|noun|a sticky substance that is spread on a piece of material and put on the skin to protect a wound or to reduce pain	advertisement|広告|noun|a notice or display that is used to advertise something	along|沿って|preposition|in a line next to	don't you know|わからない|phrase|used to ask someone a question when you are not sure about something

The Improvers did know, all too well.	改良協会のメンバーはよくわかっていた。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	all too well|よく|adverb|very well
Even the least imaginative among them could picture the grotesque effect of half a mile of board fence adorned with such advertisements.	想像力の乏しい人でも、そんな広告で飾られた半マイルもの板塀の異様な効果を想像できた。	even|でさえ|adverb|to a greater extent than; also	least|最も乏しい|adjective|smallest in amount or degree	imaginative|想像力のある|adjective|having or showing creativity or inventiveness	picture|想像する|verb|form a mental image of	grotesque|異様な|adjective|repulsively ugly or distorted	effect|効果|noun|a change that is a result or consequence of an action or other cause	half a mile|半マイル|noun|a unit of length equal to 0.5 miles	board fence|板塀|noun|a fence made of boards	adorn|飾る|verb|be an attractive addition to	advertisement|広告|noun|a notice or announcement in a public medium promoting a product, service, or event
All thought of church and school grounds vanished before this new danger.	教会や学校の敷地のことは、この新たな危機の前ではすっかり忘れ去られた。	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	ground|敷地|noun|the land on which a building is built	vanish|忘れ去られる|verb|disappear suddenly and completely	danger|危機|noun|exposure to or risk of injury, pain, harm, or loss
Parliamentary rules and regulations were forgotten, and Anne, in despair, gave up trying to keep minutes at all.	議会の規則や規制は忘れ去られ、アンは絶望して議事録をとることを諦めた。	parliamentary|議会の|adjective|of or relating to a parliament	rule|規則|noun|a principle or regulation governing conduct, action, procedure, arrangement, etc.	regulation|規制|noun|a rule or order issued by an executive authority or regulatory agency of a government and having the force of law	forget|忘れる|verb|be unable to recall	despair|絶望|noun|the complete loss or absence of hope	give up|諦める|verb|stop trying to do or achieve something	keep|とる|verb|continue to have, hold, or maintain
Everybody talked at once and fearful was the hubbub.	みんなが一斉に話し始め、恐ろしいほどの騒ぎになった。	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	at once|一斉に|adverb|all at the same time	fearful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause fear	hubbub|騒ぎ|noun|a loud and confused noise, especially that of a crowd

“Oh, let us keep calm,” implored Anne, who was the most excited of them all, “and try to think of some way of preventing him.”	「落ち着きましょう」と、一番興奮しているアンが懇願した。「そして、彼を阻止する方法を考えましょう」	keep calm|落ち着く|verb|remain calm	implore|懇願する|verb|beg someone earnestly	prevent|阻止する|verb|keep from happening or arising

“I don’t know how you’re going to prevent him,” exclaimed Jane bitterly.	「どうやって阻止するつもりかわからないよ」とジェーンは激しく叫んだ。	don't know|わからない|verb|be not aware of	how|どうやって|adverb|in what way or manner	prevent|阻止する|verb|keep from happening or arising	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or speak loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain	bitterly|激しく|adverb|in a way that is full of bitterness
“Everybody knows what Judson Parker is.	「ジャドソン・パーカーがどんな人間かみんな知ってるよ。	everybody|みんな|pronoun|every person	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	what|どんな|determiner|the thing that	Judson Parker|ジャドソン・パーカー|noun|a character in the story
He’d do anything for money.	彼はお金のためなら何でもするよ。	do anything|何でもする|verb|do whatever is necessary	money|お金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes
He hasn’t a spark of public spirit or any sense of the beautiful.”	彼には公共心のかけらも美意識もないのよ」	public spirit|公共心|noun|a sense of pride in one's community and a willingness to work for its betterment	sense of the beautiful|美意識|noun|an appreciation of beauty

The prospect looked rather unpromising.	見通しはどちらかというと期待薄だった。	prospect|見通し|noun|the possibility or likelihood of some future event occurring	look|見える|verb|seem to be; appear to be	rather|どちらかというと|adverb|to some extent; to a certain degree	unpromising|期待薄|adjective|not likely to produce good results
Judson Parker and his sister were the only Parkers in Avonlea, so that no leverage could be exerted by family connections.	ジャドソン・パーカーとその妹がアヴォンリーに住む唯一のパーカー家だったので、家族のつながりを利用して影響力を行使することはできなかった。	Judson Parker|ジャドソン・パーカー|noun|a character in the story	sister|妹|noun|a female sibling	only|唯一の|adjective|being the only one	Parker|パーカー|noun|a family name	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	no|ない|determiner|not any	leverage|影響力|noun|the power to influence a person or situation	exert|行使する|verb|apply or bring to bear	family connection|家族のつながり|noun|a relationship between people who are related by blood or marriage
Martha Parker was a lady of all too certain age who disapproved of young people in general and the Improvers in particular.	マーサ・パーカーは、若者全般、特に改良協会を認めない、年齢がはっきりとわかる女性だった。	Martha Parker|マーサ・パーカー|noun|a woman's name	lady|女性|noun|a woman of good breeding, refinement, and gentle manners	all too certain age|年齢がはっきりとわかる|noun|an age that is very clear	disapprove|認めない|verb|have or express an unfavorable opinion of	young people|若者|noun|people who are young	in general|全般|adverb|generally; usually	the Improvers|改良協会|noun|a group of people who are trying to make things better
Judson was a jovial, smooth-spoken man, so uniformly goodnatured and bland that it was surprising how few friends he had.	ジャドソンは陽気で口がうまく、いつも上機嫌で愛想がよかったから、友人がほとんどいないのは意外だった。	Judson|ジャドソン|noun|a male given name	jovial|陽気な|adjective|cheerful and friendly	smooth-spoken|口がうまい|adjective|speaking in a persuasive or ingratiating manner	uniformly|いつも|adverb|in a consistent manner	goodnatured|上機嫌な|adjective|having a pleasant or kindly disposition	bland|愛想がよい|adjective|lacking strong features or characteristics	surprising|意外な|adjective|causing surprise or wonder
Perhaps he had got the better in too many business transactions. . . which seldom makes for popularity.	おそらく、あまりにも多くの商取引で優位に立ったためだろう・・・それが人気につながることはめったにない。	perhaps|おそらく|adverb|possibly; maybe	get the better|優位に立つ|verb|to gain an advantage over someone or something	business transaction|商取引|noun|an exchange of goods or services for money	seldom|めったにない|adverb|not often; rarely	make for|つながる|verb|to contribute to or help to cause
He was reputed to be very “sharp” and it was the general opinion that he “hadn’t much principle.”	彼は非常に「抜け目がない」と評判で、「あまり主義主張がない」というのが一般的な意見だった。	be reputed to be|評判である|verb|be generally regarded as having a particular quality	sharp|抜け目がない|adjective|having or showing a quick and keen power of perception	general opinion|一般的な意見|noun|the opinion of the majority of people	have much principle|主義主張がある|verb|have a strong belief in something

“If Judson Parker has a chance to ‘turn an honest penny,’ as he says himself, he’ll never lose it,” declared Fred Wright.	「ジャドソン・パーカーが、本人が言うように『正直に稼ぐ』機会があれば、絶対に逃さない」とフレッド・ライトは断言した。	Judson Parker|ジャドソン・パーカー|noun|a character in the story	turn an honest penny|正直に稼ぐ|verb phrase|earn money in a fair and honest way	lose|逃す|verb|fail to keep or maintain	Fred Wright|フレッド・ライト|noun|a character in the story

“Is there nobody who has any influence over him?” asked Anne despairingly.	「彼に影響力のある人はいないの?」とアンは絶望的に尋ねた。	influence|影響力|noun|the capacity to have an effect on the character, development, or behavior of someone or something, or the effect itself	despairingly|絶望的に|adverb|in a way that shows a complete lack of hope

“He goes to see Louisa Spencer at White Sands,” suggested Carrie Sloane.	「彼はホワイトサンズのルイザ・スペンサーに会いに行く」とキャリー・スローンは示唆した。	go to see|会いに行く|verb|go to visit	Louisa Spencer|ルイザ・スペンサー|noun|a person's name	White Sands|ホワイトサンズ|noun|a place name	suggest|示唆する|verb|mention or introduce as a possibility
“Perhaps she could coax him not to rent his fences.”	「彼女なら、彼に塀を貸さないように説得できるかもしれない」	perhaps|おそらく|adverb|possibly; maybe	could|できるかもしれない|auxiliary verb|be able to	coax|説得する|verb|persuade someone to do something by talking to them in a gentle and friendly way	fence|塀|noun|a barrier made of wood or wire enclosing an area of ground

“Not she,” said Gilbert emphatically.	「彼女は無理だ」とギルバートは強調した。	not|無理だ|adverb|in no way; to no extent	emphatically|強調した|adverb|in a forceful and definite manner
“I know Louisa Spencer well.	「私はルイザ・スペンサーをよく知っている。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	Louisa Spencer|ルイザ・スペンサー|noun|a person's name
She doesn’t ‘believe’ in Village Improvement Societies, but she does believe in dollars and cents.	彼女は村の改善協会を「信じていない」が、ドルとセントは信じている。	Village Improvement Societies|村の改善協会|noun|an organization that works to improve the quality of life in a village	dollar|ドル|noun|the basic monetary unit of the United States	cent|セント|noun|a monetary unit equal to one hundredth of a dollar
She’d be more likely to urge Judson on than to dissuade him.”	彼女はジャドソンを説得するよりも、彼をせき立てる可能性が高い」	be more likely to|可能性が高い|verb|be more probable	urge|せき立てる|verb|try to persuade someone to do something	dissuade|説得する|verb|persuade someone not to do something

“The only thing to do is to appoint a committee to wait on him and protest,” said Julia Bell, “and you must send girls, for he’d hardly be civil to boys . . . but I won’t go, so nobody need nominate me.”	「唯一できることは、彼を待ち受けて抗議する委員会を任命することだ」とジュリア・ベルは言った。「そして、彼は男の子にはほとんど礼儀正しくないだろうから、女の子を送らなければならない。でも私は行かないから、誰も私を指名する必要はない」	the only thing to do|唯一できること|noun phrase|the only thing that can be done	appoint|任命する|verb|officially choose someone for a job or position	committee|委員会|noun|a group of people who are chosen to do a particular job	wait on|待ち受ける|verb|to serve or attend to	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to what someone has said or done	hardly|ほとんど～ない|adverb|almost not	civil|礼儀正しい|adjective|polite and considerate	nominate|指名する|verb|formally choose someone for a position or award

“Better send Anne alone,” said Oliver Sloane.	「アンを一人で行かせた方がいい」とオリバー・スローンは言った。	better|より良い|adjective|more desirable, satisfactory, or effective	send|行かせる|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	alone|一人で|adjective|without other people; on one's own	Oliver Sloane|オリバー・スローン|noun|a character in the story
“She can talk Judson over if anybody can.”	「彼女なら誰よりもジャドソンを説得できる」	talk over|説得する|verb|persuade someone to do something	anybody|誰よりも|pronoun|any person	Judson|ジャドソン|noun|a male given name

Anne protested.	アンは抗議した。	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to something
She was willing to go and do the talking;	彼女は喜んで出かけて話をするつもりだった。	be willing to|喜んでするつもりだ|verb|be ready, eager, or prepared to do something	go|出かける|verb|move or travel from one place to another	do the talking|話をする|verb|speak or converse
but she must have others with her “for moral support.”	しかし「精神的支え」のために誰か一緒に行ってくれる人がいなければならなかった。	must|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	have|～がいる|verb|possess, own, or hold	with|一緒に|preposition|in the company of	moral support|精神的支え|noun|encouragement and advice given to someone
Diana and Jane were therefore appointed to support her morally and the Improvers broke up, buzzing like angry bees with indignation.	そのためダイアナとジェーンが彼女の精神的支えに任命され、改善協会は憤慨した蜂のように騒ぎながら解散した。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	appoint|任命する|verb|officially assign someone to a position or task	support|支え|noun|a person or thing that provides assistance	morally|精神的に|adverb|in a way that relates to principles of right and wrong	break up|解散する|verb|end a relationship	buzz|騒ぐ|verb|make a low, continuous humming sound	bee|蜂|noun|a flying insect that lives in a hive and makes honey	indignation|憤慨|noun|anger or annoyance provoked by what is perceived as unfair treatment
Anne was so worried that she didn’t sleep until nearly morning, and then she dreamed that the trustees had put a fence around the school and painted “Try Purple Pills” all over it.	アンは心配で朝方まで眠れず、そして理事たちが学校の周りに塀を立てて、そこに「紫の丸薬を試せ」と書きなぐっている夢を見た。	be so worried that|心配で|verb|be anxious or concerned about something	sleep|眠る|verb|rest with the eyes closed	nearly|朝方まで|adverb|almost	dream|夢を見る|verb|have a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	trustee|理事|noun|a person who is given legal responsibility for managing the property or affairs of another person	put a fence|塀を立てる|verb|build a fence	around|周りに|preposition|on every side of	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	paint|書きなぐる|verb|cover the surface of (something) with paint or a similar substance	all over|いたるところに|adverb|everywhere

The committee waited on Judson Parker the next afternoon.	委員会は翌日の午後、ジャドソン・パーカーを訪問した。	committee|委員会|noun|a group of people appointed for a specific function	wait on|訪問する|verb|to visit someone in order to ask for something	Judson Parker|ジャドソン・パーカー|noun|a character in the story	next afternoon|翌日の午後|noun|the afternoon of the next day
Anne pleaded eloquently against his nefarious design and Jane and Diana supported her morally and valiantly.	アンは彼の邪悪な計画に対して雄弁に訴え、ジェーンとダイアナは彼女を精神的にも勇敢にも支えた。	plead|訴える|verb|make an emotional appeal to	eloquently|雄弁に|adverb|in a fluent or persuasive manner	nefarious|邪悪な|adjective|extremely wicked or villainous	design|計画|noun|a plan or drawing produced to show the look and function or workings of a building, garment, or other object before it is made	support|支える|verb|give assistance to, especially financially	morally|精神的に|adverb|in a way that relates to right and wrong and to how people should behave	valiantly|勇敢に|adverb|courageously
Judson was sleek, suave, flattering;	ジャドソンは、なめらかで、上品で、お世辞を言う人だった。	Judson|ジャドソン|noun|a male given name	sleek|なめらか|adjective|smooth and glossy	suave|上品|adjective|smoothly agreeable and polite	flattering|お世辞を言う|adjective|expressing praise or admiration
paid them several compliments of the delicacy of sunflowers;	ひまわりの繊細さについて何度も褒め称えた。	pay|払う|verb|give money that is owed	compliment|褒め称える|noun|a polite expression of praise or admiration
felt real bad to refuse such charming young ladies . . . but business was business; couldn’t afford to let sentiment stand in the way these hard times.	こんな魅力的な若い女性たちを断るのは本当に心苦しいが、商売は商売だ。こんな厳しい時代に感傷に浸っているわけにはいかない。	feel bad|心苦しい|verb|feel guilty or remorseful	refuse|断る|verb|express unwillingness to accept or consider	charming|魅力的な|adjective|very pleasant or attractive	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	lady|女性|noun|a woman of good breeding, refinement, and gentle manners	business|商売|noun|a person's regular occupation, profession, or trade	sentiment|感傷|noun|a thought, view, or attitude based on feeling or emotion rather than reason	stand in the way|邪魔をする|verb|be an obstacle to	hard time|厳しい時代|noun|a period of difficulty or hardship

“But I’ll tell what I will do,” he said, with a twinkle in his light, full eyes.	「でも、どうするか教えてあげよう」と彼は明るく大きな目を輝かせながら言った。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	twinkle|輝く|verb|shine or sparkle intermittently	light|明るい|adjective|having a lot of light; bright	full|大きな|adjective|of great or more than average size or extent
“I’ll tell the agent he must use only handsome, tasty colors . . . red and yellow and so on.	「代理人に、赤や黄色など、きれいでおいしそうな色だけを使うように言うよ。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	agent|代理人|noun|a person who acts on behalf of another person or group	use|使う|verb|convert to one's own purposes	handsome|きれい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	tasty|おいしそう|adjective|having a pleasant flavor	color|色|noun|the property possessed by an object of producing different sensations on the eye as a result of the way it reflects or emits light
I’ll tell him he mustn’t paint the ads blue on any account.”	どんなことがあっても広告を青く塗ってはいけないと伝えておくよ」	paint|塗る|verb|cover the surface of (something) with paint or a similar substance	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	ad|広告|noun|a notice or announcement in a public medium promoting a product, service, or event or publicizing a job vacancy

The vanquished committee retired, thinking things not lawful to be uttered.	敗北した委員会は、口に出すにはふさわしくないことを考えながら退散した。	vanquished|敗北した|adjective|defeated in battle or other conflict	committee|委員会|noun|a group of people appointed for a specific function	retire|退散する|verb|withdraw or go away from a place or position	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something

“We have done all we can do and must simply trust the rest to Providence,” said Jane, with an unconscious imitation of Mrs. Lynde’s tone and manner.	「私たちにできることはすべてやったのだから、あとは神に任せるしかないよ」とジェーンは、無意識のうちにリンド夫人の口調や態度を真似て言った。	do all we can|できることはすべてやる|verb|do everything that is possible	must simply trust|任せるしかない|verb|have no other option but to trust	Providence|神|noun|God	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	unconscious|無意識の|adjective|not conscious; not aware of and responding to one's surroundings	imitation|真似|noun|the action of using someone or something as a model	tone|口調|noun|the general character of a place or period	manner|態度|noun|a way of behaving

“I wonder if Mr. Allan could do anything,” reflected Diana.	「アラン先生に何かできないかしら」とダイアナは考えた。	wonder|考える|verb|be curious or doubtful about	do anything|何かする|verb|perform any action	reflect|考える|verb|think carefully about something

Anne shook her head.	アンは首を横に振った。	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth

“No, it’s no use to worry Mr. Allan, especially now when the baby’s so sick.	「いいえ、アラン先生を心配させるだけよ、特に今は赤ちゃんがとても具合が悪いし。	worry|心配させる|verb|cause to feel anxious or troubled	baby|赤ちゃん|noun|a very young child	sick|具合が悪い|adjective|affected by illness or disease
Judson would slip away from him as smoothly as from us, although he has taken to going to church quite regularly just now.	ジャドソンは、最近は教会にかなり定期的に通っているが、私たちから逃れるのと同じくらいスムーズに彼から逃れるだろう。	slip away|逃れる|verb|leave quietly and unnoticed	smoothly|スムーズに|adverb|without difficulty or problems	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	quite|かなり|adverb|to a certain extent; fairly	regularly|定期的に|adverb|at regular intervals	recently|最近|adverb|not long ago; lately
That is simply because Louisa Spencer’s father is an elder and very particular about such things.”	それは単にルイザ・スペンサーの父親が長老で、そういうことにとてもうるさいからよ。」	simply|単に|adverb|in a simple manner	Louisa Spencer|ルイザ・スペンサー|noun|a character in the story	father|父親|noun|a male parent	elder|長老|noun|an older person	particular|うるさい|adjective|fastidious or exacting about something

“Judson Parker is the only man in Avonlea who would dream of renting his fences,” said Jane indignantly.	「ジャドソン・パーカーは、塀を貸し出すなんて考えるエイボンリーで唯一の人間よ」とジェーンは憤慨した。	Judson Parker|ジャドソン・パーカー|noun|a man's name	Avonlea|エイボンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	dream of|考える|verb|imagine or think of as a possibility	rent|貸し出す|verb|pay money for the temporary use of something	fence|塀|noun|a barrier made of wood or wire enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape	indignantly|憤慨した|adverb|feeling or showing anger or annoyance at something considered unfair and unacceptable
“Even Levi Boulter or Lorenzo White would never stoop to that, tightfisted as they are.	「レヴィ・ボルターやロレンゾ・ホワイトでさえ、あんなにけちな彼らでも、そこまで落ちぶれたことはなかったよ。	Levi Boulter|レヴィ・ボルター|noun|a character in the story	Lorenzo White|ロレンゾ・ホワイト|noun|a character in the story	stoop|落ちぶれる|verb|to lower oneself morally	tightfisted|けちな|adjective|unwilling to spend money
They would have too much respect for public opinion.”	彼らは世論を尊重しすぎるよ。」	have too much respect for|尊重しすぎる|verb|have a high regard for	public opinion|世論|noun|the beliefs or views of the general public

Public opinion was certainly down on Judson Parker when the facts became known, but that did not help matters much.	事実が知られると、世論は確かにジャドソン・パーカーに批判的だったが、それで事態が好転することはなかった。	public opinion|世論|noun|the beliefs or views of the general public	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt	down on|批判的|adjective|negative or critical	Judson Parker|ジャドソン・パーカー|noun|a character in the story	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true	become known|知られる|verb|become famous or well known	help|好転する|verb|make or become better
Judson chuckled to himself and defied it, and the Improvers were trying to reconcile themselves to the prospect of seeing the prettiest part of the Newbridge road defaced by advertisements, when Anne rose quietly at the president’s call for reports of committees on the occasion of the next meeting of the Society, and announced that Mr. Judson Parker had instructed her to inform the Society that he was not going to rent his fences to the Patent Medicine Company.	ジャドソンは独り笑いして世論を無視し、改良協会はニューブリッジ街道の最も美しい部分が広告で汚されるのを覚悟しようとしていたが、協会の次回の会合の際に会長が委員会の報告を求めると、アンが静かに立ち上がり、ジャドソン・パーカー氏が協会に、彼は塀を特許薬品会社に貸し出すつもりはないことを通知するよう指示したと発表した。	Judson|ジャドソン|noun|a male given name	chuckle|独り笑いする|verb|laugh quietly or inwardly	defy|無視する|verb|openly resist or refuse to obey	Improvers|改良協会|noun|a group of people who are trying to make something better	reconcile|覚悟する|verb|make or become friendly again after an argument or disagreement	prospect|見通し|noun|the possibility or likelihood of some future event occurring	prettiest|最も美しい|adjective|very attractive or pleasing to the eye	part|部分|noun|a piece of something	deface|汚す|verb|spoil the appearance of	advertisement|広告|noun|a notice or announcement in a public medium promoting a product, service, or event	occasion|時|noun|a particular time	meeting|会合|noun|an assembly of people for formal discussions	Society|協会|noun|a group of people with a shared interest	instruct|指示する|verb|teach or train (someone)	inform|通知する|verb|give (someone) facts or information	fence|塀|noun|a barrier enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape	rent|貸し出す|verb|pay someone for the use of (something) for a period of time	Patent Medicine Company|特許薬品会社|noun|a company that makes and sells medicines

Jane and Diana stared as if they found it hard to believe their ears.	ジェーンとダイアナは耳を疑うように見つめた。	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a female given name	stare|見つめる|verb|look fixedly or intently	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	find|思う|verb|discover or notice	hard|難しい|adjective|not easy; requiring much effort	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	ear|耳|noun|the organ of hearing and balance in humans and other vertebrates
Parliamentary etiquette, which was generally very strictly enforced in the A.V.I.S., forbade them giving instant vent to their curiosity, but after the Society adjourned Anne was besieged for explanations.	議会での礼儀作法は、A.V.I.S.では一般的に非常に厳しく守られており、好奇心をすぐに発散させることを禁じていたが、協会が閉会した後、アンは説明を求められた。	parliamentary etiquette|議会での礼儀作法|noun|the rules of behavior in a parliament	generally|一般的に|adverb|in most cases; usually	strictly|厳しく|adverb|in a severe or rigorous manner	enforce|守る|verb|ensure observance of or obedience to	curiosity|好奇心|noun|a strong desire to know or learn something	instant|すぐに|adjective|happening or done immediately	vent|発散させる|verb|give free expression to	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	adjourn|閉会する|verb|break up a meeting	explanation|説明|noun|a statement or account that makes something clear
Anne had no explanation to give.	アンには説明のしようがなかった。	have no explanation|説明のしようがない|verb|be unable to explain	give|与える|verb|cause to have or receive
Judson Parker had overtaken her on the road the preceding evening and told her that he had decided to humor the A.V.I.S. in its peculiar prejudice against patent medicine advertisements.	ジャドソン・パーカーは前日の夕方、道で彼女に追いつき、特許薬の広告に対する独特の偏見でA.V.I.S.をユーモアで笑わせることに決めたと告げた。	Judson Parker|ジャドソン・パーカー|noun|a character in the story	overtake|追いつく|verb|catch up with and pass	preceding|前の|adjective|coming before in time	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	tell|告げる|verb|communicate information to	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	humor|ユーモア|noun|the quality of being amusing or comic	A.V.I.S.|A.V.I.S.|noun|Avonlea Village Improvement Society	peculiar|独特の|adjective|strange or unusual	prejudice|偏見|noun|a preconceived opinion that is not based on reason or actual experience	patent medicine|特許薬|noun|a drug or medicine that is protected by a patent	advertisement|広告|noun|a notice or announcement in a public medium promoting a product, service, or event
That was all Anne would say, then or ever afterwards, and it was the simple truth;	それがアンがその時もその後も言うことのすべてだったし、それは単純な真実だった。	all|すべて|noun|the whole amount of	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	then|その時|adverb|at that time	ever|その後|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; always	afterwards|その後|adverb|later; subsequently	simple|単純な|adjective|easy to understand or do	truth|真実|noun|the true or actual state of a matter
but when Jane Andrews, on her way home, confided to Oliver Sloane her firm belief that there was more behind Judson Parker’s mysterious change of heart than Anne Shirley had revealed, she spoke the truth also.	しかし、ジェーン・アンドリュースが帰り道にオリバー・スローンに、ジャドソン・パーカーの不可解な心変わりの背後にはアン・シャーリーが明かした以上のものがあるという確固たる信念を打ち明けた時、彼女もまた真実を語った。	Jane Andrews|ジェーン・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	on one's way|帰り道に|noun|the route that someone takes to get from one place to another	Oliver Sloane|オリバー・スローン|noun|a character in the story	firm belief|確固たる信念|noun|a strong belief that is not easily changed	Judson Parker|ジャドソン・パーカー|noun|a character in the story	mysterious|不可解な|adjective|difficult or impossible to understand, explain, or identify	change of heart|心変わり|noun|a change in one's feelings or attitude	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	reveal|明かす|verb|make known	truth|真実|noun|the true state of affairs

Anne had been down to old Mrs. Irving’s on the shore road the preceding evening	アンは前日の夕方、海岸沿いの道にあるアーヴィング老夫人の家に行っていた。	be down to|～に行っていた|verb|be at a place	old Mrs. Irving|アーヴィング老夫人|noun|an old lady	the preceding evening|前日の夕方|noun|the evening of the day before
and had come home by a short cut which led her first over the low-lying shore fields, and then through the beech wood below Robert Dickson’s, by a little footpath that ran out to the main road just above the Lake of Shining Waters . . . known to unimaginative people as Barry’s pond.	そして、まず低地の海岸の野原を通り、それからロバート・ディクソンの下のブナ林を抜け、輝く水の湖のすぐ上の幹線道路に続く小さな小道を通って帰宅した。想像力のない人たちにはバリーの池として知られている。	come home|帰宅する|verb|return to one's home	short cut|近道|noun|a route that is shorter than the usual or standard route	lead|通じる|verb|to go or travel through	first|まず|adverb|before anything else	low-lying|低地の|adjective|lying below the general level of the surrounding land	shore|海岸|noun|the land bordering the sea or a lake	field|野原|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	then|それから|adverb|after that; afterwards	beech wood|ブナ林|noun|a forest of beech trees	below|下|preposition|lower in position, rank, or value than	Robert Dickson|ロバート・ディクソン|noun|a character in the story	footpath|小道|noun|a path for pedestrians	run out|続く|verb|to extend or stretch	main road|幹線道路|noun|a principal road	just above|すぐ上|preposition|directly above	Lake of Shining Waters|輝く水の湖|noun|a lake in the story	known|知られている|verb|be familiar with	unimaginative|想像力のない|adjective|lacking imagination	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	Barry's pond|バリーの池|noun|a pond in the story

Two men were sitting in their buggies, reined off to the side of the road, just at the entrance of the path.	二人の男が道の入り口のすぐそばで、道の脇に馬車を停めて座っていた。	two|二人|noun|the number 2	man|男|noun|an adult male human being	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	buggy|馬車|noun|a small horse-drawn vehicle	rein off|停める|verb|stop a horse or other animal by pulling on the reins	side|脇|noun|a position to the left or right of an object, place, or central point	road|道|noun|a wide way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	just|すぐそば|adverb|very recently; in the very recent past	entrance|入り口|noun|an opening allowing access and vision
One was Judson Parker; the other was Jerry Corcoran, a Newbridge man against whom, as Mrs. Lynde would have told you in eloquent italics, nothing shady had ever been proved.	一人はジャドソン・パーカー、もう一人はジェリー・コーコランで、リンデ夫人が雄弁に語ったように、これまでに怪しいことは何も証明されていないニューブリッジの男だった。	one|一人|noun|the number 1	Judson Parker|ジャドソン・パーカー|noun|a character in the story	the other|もう一人|noun|the remaining one	Jerry Corcoran|ジェリー・コーコラン|noun|a character in the story	Newbridge|ニューブリッジ|noun|a fictional town in the story	against whom|に対して|preposition|in opposition to	Mrs. Lynde|リンデ夫人|noun|a character in the story	would have told|語っただろう|verb|would have said	eloquent|雄弁な|adjective|fluent or persuasive in speaking or writing	italics|イタリック体|noun|a style of type in which the letters slant to the right	nothing|何も|noun|not anything	shady|怪しい|adjective|of doubtful honesty or legality	ever|これまでに|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	been proved|証明された|verb|shown to be true or correct
He was an agent for agricultural implements and a prominent personage in matters political.	彼は農機具の代理店で、政治問題では著名な人物だった。	agent|代理店|noun|a person who acts on behalf of another person or group	agricultural implement|農機具|noun|a machine used in farming	prominent|著名な|adjective|important; well-known	personage|人物|noun|a person of importance or distinction
He had a finger . . . some people said all his fingers . . . in every political pie that was cooked;	彼は指を...ある人は彼のすべての指を...あらゆる政治的パイに突っ込んでいた。	have a finger|指を突っ込む|verb|be involved in something	some people|ある人|noun|an unspecified person	all|すべての|determiner|the whole amount of	political|政治的|adjective|of or relating to government, a government, or the conduct of government	pie|パイ|noun|a baked dish of fruit, or meat and vegetables, typically with a top and base of pastry
and as Canada was on the eve of a general election Jerry Corcoran had been a busy man for many weeks, canvassing the county in the interests of his party’s candidate.	そしてカナダが総選挙の前夜にあったので、ジェリー・コーコランは党の候補者の利益のために郡を訪問して、何週間も忙しくしていた。	Canada|カナダ|noun|a country in the northern part of North America	on the eve of|の前夜に|noun|the day or night before an event	general election|総選挙|noun|an election in which all or most of the members of a legislature are elected	Jerry Corcoran|ジェリー・コーコラン|noun|a man's name	busy|忙しい|adjective|having a great deal to do	many weeks|何週間も|noun|a period of seven days	canvass|訪問する|verb|go around an area or group of people asking for votes or support	county|郡|noun|a territorial division of a state	interest|利益|noun|money paid for the use of money	candidate|候補者|noun|a person who is running for office
Just as Anne emerged from under the overhanging beech boughs she heard Corcoran say, “If you’ll vote for Amesbury, Parker . . . well, I’ve a note for that pair of harrows you’ve got in the spring.	アンが張り出したブナの枝の下から出てきたとき、コーコランが「もしパーカー、エームズベリーに投票するなら...春に買ったあのハローの代金の請求書があるんだ。	emerge|出てくる|verb|come out into view	overhanging|張り出した|adjective|projecting or hanging over	beech|ブナ|noun|a tree with smooth gray bark and hard wood	bough|枝|noun|a large branch of a tree	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	vote|投票する|verb|express a choice in an election	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer
I suppose you wouldn’t object to having it back, eh?”	返却に反対はしないと思うが、どうだ?」と言うのを聞いた。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	object|反対する|verb|express opposition to or disapproval of something	have back|返却|noun|the return of something to its original owner

“We . . . ll, since you put it in that way,” drawled Judson with a grin, “I reckon I might as well do it.	「そ...うだな、そう言われると」とジャドソンはにやにや笑いながらゆっくりと言った。「そうした方がいいかもしれないな。	put it in that way|そう言われると|verb|say something in a particular way	reckon|思う|verb|think or suppose	might as well|した方がいいかもしれない|verb|should do something because there is no reason not to
A man must look out for his own interests in these hard times.”	こんな厳しい時代には、自分の利益を守らなければならないからな。」	look out for|守る|verb|be careful about	interest|利益|noun|money that is paid for the use of money that you have lent	hard time|厳しい時代|noun|a period of difficulty or hardship

Both saw Anne at this moment and conversation abruptly ceased.	二人ともこの瞬間アンに気づき、会話は突然止まった。	both|二人とも|pronoun|the two people or things mentioned	see|気づく|verb|become aware of	this moment|この瞬間|noun|the present time	conversation|会話|noun|informal talk between two or more people	abruptly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	cease|止まる|verb|come or bring to an end
Anne bowed frostily and walked on, with her chin slightly more tilted than usual.	アンは冷ややかにお辞儀をして、いつもより少し顎を上げて歩き続けた。	bow|お辞儀をする|verb|bend the upper part of the body as a sign of respect	frostily|冷ややかに|adverb|in a cold or unfriendly way	walk on|歩き続ける|verb|continue walking	chin|顎|noun|the lower part of the face below the mouth	slightly|少し|adverb|to a small extent	tilt|上げる|verb|move or cause to move into a sloping position
Soon Judson Parker overtook her.	すぐにジャドソン・パーカーが追い越した。	soon|すぐに|adverb|in a short time	overtake|追い越す|verb|catch up with and pass

“Have a lift, Anne?” he inquired genially.	「乗ってくか、アン?」と彼は気さくに尋ねた。	have a lift|乗ってくか|verb|to be given a ride in a vehicle	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	inquire|尋ねる|verb|ask a question about something

“Thank you, no,” said Anne politely, but with a fine, needle-like disdain in her voice that pierced even Judson Parker’s none too sensitive consciousness.	「いいえ、結構です」とアンは丁寧に答えたが、その声には針のような軽蔑が込められていて、ジャドソン・パーカーのあまり敏感ではない意識にさえ突き刺さった。	thank you|結構です|expression|used to express gratitude	politely|丁寧に|adverb|in a polite manner	fine|込められた|adjective|of high quality	needle|針|noun|a small, thin, sharp piece of metal with a point at one end and a hole for thread at the other	disdain|軽蔑|noun|the feeling that someone or something is not good enough to be liked or respected	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	pierce|突き刺さった|verb|penetrate or go through	Judson Parker|ジャドソン・パーカー|noun|a character in the story	consciousness|意識|noun|the state of being aware of and responsive to one's surroundings
His face reddened and he twitched his reins angrily;	彼の顔は赤くなり、怒って手綱をひっぱった。	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	redden|赤くなる|verb|become red	angrily|怒って|adverb|in an angry manner	twitch|ひっぱる|verb|pull or move with a short, sharp movement
but the next second prudential considerations checked him.	しかし、次の瞬間には慎重な考えが彼を抑えた。	next second|次の瞬間|noun|the second after the current one	prudential|慎重な|adjective|showing care for the future	consideration|考え|noun|thinking about the possible effects of an action	check|抑える|verb|restrain or hold back
He looked uneasily at Anne, as she walked steadily on, glancing neither to the right nor to the left.	彼は不安そうにアンを見た。彼女は右も左も見ずに、着々と歩き続けていた。	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	uneasily|不安そうに|adverb|in an anxious or nervous manner	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	steadily|着々と|adverb|in a regular and even manner	glance|ちらっと見る|verb|take a brief or hurried look	right|右|noun|the side of the body that is to the east when the person is facing north	left|左|noun|the side of the body that is to the west when the person is facing north
Had she heard Corcoran’s unmistakable offer and his own too plain acceptance of it?	彼女はコーコランの紛れもない申し出と、彼自身のあまりにもはっきりとした承諾を聞いたのだろうか?	Corcoran|コーコラン|noun|a surname	unmistakable|紛れもない|adjective|that cannot be mistaken or misunderstood	offer|申し出|noun|a proposal or bid	plain|はっきりとした|adjective|clear or obvious	acceptance|承諾|noun|the action of agreeing to receive or do something
Confound Corcoran!	コーコランのやつめ!	confound|やつめ|verb|to confuse or perplex	Corcoran|コーコラン|noun|a surname
If he couldn’t put his meaning into less dangerous phrases he’d get into trouble some of these long-come-shorts.	もし彼が自分の意味をもっと危険の少ない言葉で表現できないのなら、彼はこれらの長い言葉のいくつかでトラブルに巻き込まれるだろう。	put|表現する|verb|to express something in words	meaning|意味|noun|what is meant by something	less|もっと少ない|adjective|not as much or as many	dangerous|危険な|adjective|able or likely to cause harm	phrase|言葉|noun|a small group of words that forms a unit	get into|巻き込まれる|verb|to become involved in something	trouble|トラブル|noun|difficulty or problems
And confound redheaded school-ma’ams with a habit of popping out of beechwoods where they had no business to be.	そして、赤毛の学校の先生が、関係のないブナの森から飛び出してくる癖があるのも困ったものだ。	confound|困らせる|verb|cause to be confused or perplexed	redheaded|赤毛の|adjective|having red hair	school-ma'am|学校の先生|noun|a female teacher	habit|癖|noun|a settled or regular tendency or practice	pop out|飛び出す|verb|come out or appear suddenly or unexpectedly	beechwood|ブナの森|noun|a wood or forest of beech trees	have no business to be|関係のない|verb|have no reason to be
If Anne had heard, Judson Parker, measuring her corn in his own half bushel, as the country saying went, and cheating himself thereby, as such people generally do, believed that she would tell it far and wide.	もしアンが聞いていたら、ジャドソン・パーカーは、田舎のことわざにあるように、自分の半ブッシェルで彼女のトウモロコシを測り、そのような人が一般的にそうするように、それによって自分を騙して、彼女がそれを広く伝えると信じていた。	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	Judson Parker|ジャドソン・パーカー|noun|a character in the story	measure|測る|verb|ascertain the size, amount, or degree of (something) by using an instrument or device marked in standard units or by comparing it with an object of known size	corn|トウモロコシ|noun|a plant that is grown for its grain, which is used as food and in the production of various products	half bushel|半ブッシェル|noun|a unit of volume equal to 8 dry quarts or 64 dry pints	country|田舎|noun|a nation with its own government, occupying a particular territory	saying|ことわざ|noun|a short, well-known pithy saying, stating a general truth or piece of advice	go|行く|verb|move at a regular and fairly rapid pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	cheat|騙す|verb|act dishonestly or unfairly in order to gain an advantage	thereby|それによって|adverb|as a result of that; consequently	generally|一般的に|adverb|in most cases; usually	tell|伝える|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	far and wide|広く|adverb|over a large area
Now, Judson Parker, as has been seen, was not overly regardful of public opinion;	さて、ジャドソン・パーカーは、これまで見てきたように、世論をあまり気にしていなかった。	Judson Parker|ジャドソン・パーカー|noun|a character in the story	public opinion|世論|noun|the beliefs or views of the general public
but to be known as having accepted a bribe would be a nasty thing;	しかし、賄賂を受け取ったとして知られることは、厄介なことだろう。	be known as|として知られる|verb|to be famous or well-known for something	accept|受け取る|verb|to take or receive something that is offered	bribe|賄賂|noun|a sum of money or other valuables given or promised to someone in order to persuade them to do something	nasty|厄介な|adjective|very unpleasant or annoying
and if it ever reached Isaac Spencer’s ears farewell forever to all hope of winning Louisa Jane with her comfortable prospects as the heiress of a well-to-do farmer.	そして、もしそれがアイザック・スペンサーの耳に届いたら、裕福な農夫の相続人としての彼女の快適な見通しでルイザ・ジェーンに勝つというすべての希望に永遠に別れを告げる。	reach|届く|verb|stretch out so as to touch or grasp something	ear|耳|noun|the organ of hearing and balance in humans and other vertebrates	farewell|別れ|noun|a parting or goodbye	forever|永遠に|adverb|eternally; for all time	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen	win|勝つ|verb|be victorious or successful in a contest or conflict	Louisa Jane|ルイザ・ジェーン|noun|a female given name	comfortable|快適な|adjective|providing ease and relaxation	prospect|見通し|noun|the possibility or likelihood of some future event occurring	heiress|相続人|noun|a woman who is entitled to inherit a large amount of money or property	well-to-do|裕福な|adjective|having a great deal of money; rich	farmer|農夫|noun|a person who grows crops or raises animals for a living
Judson Parker knew that Mr. Spencer looked somewhat askance at him as it was;	ジャドソン・パーカーは、スペンサー氏が彼を多少斜めに見ていることを知っていた。	Judson Parker|ジャドソン・パーカー|noun|a character in the story	Mr. Spencer|スペンサー氏|noun|a character in the story	look askance|斜めに見る|verb|to regard with suspicion or disapproval
he could not afford to take any risks.	彼はリスクを冒すわけにはいかなかった。	afford|わけにはいかない|verb|have enough money to pay for	take|冒す|verb|run the risk of	risk|リスク|noun|a situation involving exposure to danger

“Ahem . . . Anne, I’ve been wanting to see you about that little matter we were discussing the other day.	「ええと...アン、この前話していたあの件について、君に会いたいと思っていたんだ。	ahem|ええと|interjection|used to attract attention, express hesitation, or clear the throat	the other day|この前|noun|a few days ago	matter|件|noun|a subject or situation that is being dealt with or considered
I’ve decided not to let my fences to that company after all.	結局、あの会社に柵を貸さないことにしたんだ。	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	let|貸す|verb|allow to have or use	fence|柵|noun|a barrier of wood or wire enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape
A society with an aim like yours ought to be encouraged.”	あなた方のような目的を持った協会は奨励されるべきだ。」	aim|目的|noun|the intention to do something	ought to|べきだ|auxiliary verb|should	be encouraged|奨励される|verb|be given help, support, or confidence

Anne thawed out the merest trifle.	アンはほんの少しだけ態度を和らげた。	thaw out|態度を和らげる|verb|become less cold or hostile	merest|ほんの少しだけ|adjective|the smallest or slightest	trifle|ほんの少しだけ|noun|something of little value or importance

“Thank you,” she said.	「ありがとう」と彼女は言った。	thank|ありがとう|verb|express gratitude to	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“And . . . and . . . you needn’t mention that little conversation of mine with Jerry.”	「そして・・・そして・・・ジェリーとの私の会話については言及する必要はないよ。」	mention|言及する|verb|refer to briefly	conversation|会話|noun|informal talk between two or more people

“I have no intention of mentioning it in any case,” said Anne icily, for she would have seen every fence in Avonlea painted with advertisements before she would have stooped to bargain with a man who would sell his vote.	「いずれにせよ、私はそれを言及するつもりはないよ」とアンは冷たく言った。彼女は自分の票を売るような男と交渉する前に、アヴォンリーのすべての塀に広告が描かれているのを見ることになるだろう。	have no intention of|するつもりはない|verb|not plan or intend to do something	mention|言及する|verb|refer to briefly	in any case|いずれにせよ|adverb|whatever happens	icily|冷たく|adverb|in a cold manner	would have seen|見ることになるだろう|verb|be going to see	every|すべての|determiner|each and all of a group	fence|塀|noun|a barrier enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape	painted|描かれている|verb|produce a picture or pattern on a surface by applying paint or a similar medium	advertisement|広告|noun|a notice or announcement in a public medium promoting a product, service, or event or publicizing a job vacancy	before|前に|conjunction|earlier than the time that	stoop|身をかがめる|verb|bend one's head and shoulders forward and down	bargain|交渉する|verb|negotiate the terms of a transaction	sell|売る|verb|give or hand over (something) in exchange for money	vote|票|noun|a formal expression of opinion or choice, either positive or negative, made by an individual or body of individuals

“Just so . . . just so,” agreed Judson, imagining that they understood each other beautifully.	「まさにその通り・・・まさにその通り」とジャドソンは同意し、彼らはお互いをよく理解し合っていると思い込んだ。	just so|まさにその通り|adverb|exactly	imagine|思い込む|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case	each other|お互い|pronoun|one another	beautifully|よく|adverb|in a way that is pleasing to the senses or the mind
“I didn’t suppose you would.	「そうは思わないよ。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable
Of course, I was only stringing Jerry . . . he thinks he’s so all-fired cute and smart.	もちろん、私はジェリーをからかっただけよ・・・彼は自分がとてもかわいくて賢いと思っているの。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	string|からかう|verb|to tease or deceive	Jerry|ジェリー|noun|a male given name	all-fired|とても|adjective|very; extremely	cute|かわいい|adjective|attractive in a pretty or endearing way	smart|賢い|adjective|having or showing intelligence, especially of a high level
I’ve no intention of voting for Amesbury.	私はエームズベリーに投票するつもりはない。	have no intention of|つもりはない|verb|not plan or intend to do something	vote|投票する|verb|express a choice in an election	Amesbury|エームズベリー|noun|a town in Wiltshire, England
I’m going to vote for Grant as I’ve always done . . . you’ll see that when the election comes off.	私はいつも通りグラントに投票するつもりだ・・・選挙が終わればわかるだろう。	vote|投票する|verb|express a choice in an election	Grant|グラント|noun|the 18th President of the United States	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	come off|終わる|verb|be completed or finished
I just led Jerry on to see if he would commit himself.	私はジェリーが自分を縛り付けるかどうか見るために彼を誘導しただけよ。	lead on|誘導する|verb|to cause someone to believe something that is not true	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	commit|縛り付ける|verb|bind or obligate, as by a pledge	himself|自分|pronoun|the male person or animal who is being discussed
And it’s all right about the fence . . . you can tell the Improvers that.”	それに塀のことは大丈夫だ・・・改良協会の人々にそう伝えてくれ。」	all right|大丈夫|adjective|satisfactory or acceptable	fence|塀|noun|a barrier of wood or wire enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape	tell|伝える|verb|communicate information, news, or ideas to someone in spoken or written words

“It takes all sorts of people to make a world, as I’ve often heard, but I think there are some who could be spared,” Anne told her reflection in the east gable mirror that night.	「よく聞くように、世界を作るにはあらゆる種類の人が必要だけれど、いなくてもいい人もいると思うよ」とアンはその夜、東の切妻の鏡に映った自分に言った。	take|必要である|verb|require	all sorts of|あらゆる種類の|noun|a variety of	people|人|noun|a human being	make|作る|verb|create	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	as I've often heard|よく聞くように|adverb|as I have often heard	think|思う|verb|have an opinion	there are|いる|verb|exist	some|ある|noun|an unspecified number or amount	could be spared|いなくてもいい|verb|could be done without	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	reflection|映った自分|noun|an image of something in a mirror or other reflective surface	that night|その夜|noun|the night in question
“I wouldn’t have mentioned the disgraceful thing to a soul anyhow, so my conscience is clear on that score.	「いずれにせよ、私は誰にもその恥ずべきことを話さなかったでしょうから、その点については私の良心は晴れています。	wouldn't have mentioned|話さなかったでしょう|verb|would not have said	disgraceful|恥ずべき|adjective|causing a loss of respect	soul|誰にも|noun|a human being	conscience|良心|noun|a person's moral sense of right and wrong	clear|晴れています|adjective|free from doubt or confusion
I really don’t know who or what is to be thanked for this.	本当に誰に、何に感謝したらいいのかわからないよ。	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	don't know|わからない|verb|be not aware of	who|誰|pronoun|what or which person or people	what|何|pronoun|the thing or things that	be thanked|感謝される|verb|express gratitude to
I did nothing to bring it about, and it’s hard to believe that Providence ever works by means of the kind of politics men like Judson Parker and Jerry Corcoran have.”	私は何もしなかったし、神がジャドソン・パーカーやジェリー・コーコランの政治のような手段で働くなんて信じられないよ。」	bring about|起こす|verb|cause to happen	Providence|神|noun|God	work|働く|verb|be employed	Judson Parker|ジャドソン・パーカー|noun|a character in the story	Jerry Corcoran|ジェリー・コーコラン|noun|a character in the story


## Chapter XV: The Beginning of Vacation	第15章: 休暇の始まり	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	beginning|始まり|noun|the point in time or space at which something starts	vacation|休暇|noun|an extended period of recreation, especially one during which people leave home and travel

Anne locked the schoolhouse door on a still, yellow evening, when the winds were purring in the spruces around the playground, and the shadows were long and lazy by the edge of the woods.	風が運動場の周りのトウヒの木々をさらさらと鳴らし、森の端に長く怠惰な影が落ちる、静かな黄昏の夕暮れ、アンは校舎の鍵をかけた。	lock|鍵をかける|verb|fasten or secure (something) with a lock	still|静かな|adjective|making no sound; silent	yellow|黄昏の|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and orange in the spectrum	evening|夕暮れ|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air	purr|さらさらと鳴らす|verb|make a low continuous vibratory sound like that made by a cat	playground|運動場|noun|an outdoor area where children can play	shadow|影|noun|a dark area or shape produced by an object coming between the light and a surface	long|長い|adjective|having or being of great or more than average length	lazy|怠惰な|adjective|unwilling to work or use energy	edge|端|noun|the outside limit of an object	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees
She dropped the key into her pocket with a sigh of satisfaction.	彼女は満足のため息をつきながら鍵をポケットに落とした。	drop|落とす|verb|let or make fall	key|鍵|noun|a small piece of shaped metal with incisions cut to fit the wards of a particular lock	pocket|ポケット|noun|a small bag sewn into or on clothing so as to form part of it, used for carrying small articles	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep, audible exhalation expressing sadness, relief, tiredness, or a yearning for something
The school year was ended, she had been reengaged for the next, with many expressions of satisfaction. . . . only Mr. Harmon Andrews told her she ought to use the strap oftener . . . and two delightful months of a well-earned vacation beckoned her invitingly.	学年は終わり、彼女は満足のいく言葉をたくさんかけられて、来年も再契約された・・・ハーモン・アンドリュース氏だけが、彼女にもっと頻繁に鞭を使うべきだと言った・・・そして、2ヶ月の楽しい休暇が彼女を誘うように手招きしていた。	school year|学年|noun|the period of time during which a school holds classes	end|終わる|verb|come to a finish	reengage|再契約される|verb|engage again	satisfaction|満足|noun|the feeling of fulfillment or happiness	only|だけ|adverb|and no one or nothing more besides; solely	Harmon Andrews|ハーモン・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	ought to|べきだ|auxiliary verb|should	use|使う|verb|convert to one's own purpose or advantage	strap|鞭|noun|a strip of leather or other flexible material used to fasten, secure, or carry something	oftener|もっと頻繁に|adverb|more often	two|2|numeral|one more than one	delightful|楽しい|adjective|causing delight	month|月|noun|one of the twelve divisions of the year	well-earned|当然の|adjective|fully deserved	vacation|休暇|noun|a holiday during which people relax and enjoy away from home	beckon|手招きする|verb|summon or signal by a gesture	invitingly|誘うように|adverb|in an attractive or tempting way
Anne felt at peace with the world and herself as she walked down the hill with her basket of flowers in her hand.	アンは花かごを手に丘を下りながら、世界と自分自身に安らぎを感じていた。	feel at peace|安らぎを感じる|verb|feel calm and relaxed	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	herself|自分自身|pronoun|the female person or animal that is being discussed	walk down|下る|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	hill|丘|noun|a large raised area of land with a rounded top	basket|かご|noun|a container made from wood, straw, or other natural material	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant, consisting of reproductive organs (stamens and carpels) that are typically surrounded by a brightly colored corolla (petals) and a green calyx (sepals)
Since the earliest mayflowers Anne had never missed her weekly pilgrimage to Matthew’s grave.	アンはメイフラワーが咲き始めてから、毎週欠かさずマシューの墓参りをしていた。	since|以来|preposition|in the intervening period between (the time mentioned) and the time under consideration, typically the present	early|早い|adjective|happening or done before the usual or expected time	mayflower|メイフラワー|noun|a plant that flowers in May	miss|欠かす|verb|fail to hit, reach, or come into contact with	weekly|毎週|adjective|happening or done once a week	pilgrimage|墓参り|noun|a long journey to a special place that people make for religious reasons	grave|墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried
Everyone else in Avonlea, except Marilla, had already forgotten quiet, shy, unimportant Matthew Cuthbert; but his memory was still green in Anne’s heart and always would be.	マリラを除くアヴォンリーの他の人々は、すでに物静かで内気で取るに足らないマシュー・カスバートを忘れていたが、アンの心の中では彼の記憶は未だに新鮮で、これからもそうあり続けるだろう。	everyone else|他の人々|noun|all the other people	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	except|除く|preposition|not including; other than	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	already|すでに|adverb|before or by now or the time in question	quiet|物静か|adjective|making little or no noise	shy|内気|adjective|being reserved or having or showing nervousness or timidity in the company of other people	unimportant|取るに足らない|adjective|of minor importance	Matthew Cuthbert|マシュー・カスバート|noun|a character in the story	still|未だに|adverb|even now or at this time; yet	green|新鮮|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the spectrum; resembling the color of fresh grass	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood through the body	always|これからも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions; forever
She could never forget the kind old man who had been the first to give her the love and sympathy her starved childhood had craved.	彼女は、愛に飢えた幼少期に初めて愛情と共感を与えてくれた親切な老人を決して忘れることはできなかった。	first|初めて|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have something	love|愛情|noun|a strong feeling of affection	sympathy|共感|noun|the feeling that you care about and are sorry for someone	starve|飢える|verb|suffer or die from lack of food	childhood|幼少期|noun|the time of someone's life when they are a child	crave|切望する|verb|feel a powerful desire for something

At the foot of the hill a boy was sitting on the fence in the shadow of the spruces . . . a boy with big, dreamy eyes and a beautiful, sensitive face.	丘のふもとに、トウヒの木陰で塀に腰掛けている少年がいた・・・大きな夢見るような目をした、美しく繊細な顔立ちの少年だった。	foot|ふもと|noun|the lowest part of something	hill|丘|noun|a small elevation of the earth's surface	sit|腰掛けている|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	fence|塀|noun|a barrier enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape	shadow|木陰|noun|a dark area produced by an object blocking the light	spruce|トウヒ|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	big|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent	dreamy|夢見るような|adjective|given to daydreaming	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	sensitive|繊細な|adjective|quick to detect or respond to slight changes, signals, or influences
He swung down and joined Anne, smiling;	彼は身を翻してアンのそばに降りてきて、微笑んだ。	swing down|身を翻して降りる|verb|move or cause to move in a smooth, curving motion	join|そばに来る|verb|come together or into contact	smile|微笑む|verb|form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed
but there were traces of tears on his cheeks.	しかし、彼の頬には涙の跡があった。	trace|跡|noun|a mark, sign, or evidence of the existence or passing of something	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the saline fluid secreted by the lacrimal glands	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the nose

“I thought I’d wait for you, teacher, because I knew you were going to the graveyard,” he said, slipping his hand into hers.	「先生、墓地に行くって知ってたから待ってようと思ったんだ」と彼は言い、アンの手に自分の手を滑り込ませた。	wait for|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	graveyard|墓地|noun|a place where dead people are buried	slip|滑り込ませる|verb|move or cause to move smoothly and quickly	hand|手|noun|the end of the arm beyond the wrist
“I’m going there, too . . . I’m taking this bouquet of geraniums to put on Grandpa Irving’s grave for grandma.	「私もそこに行くんだ・・・このゼラニウムの花束を、おばあちゃんに代わってアーヴィングおじいちゃんのお墓に供えるんだ。	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	bouquet|花束|noun|a bunch of flowers arranged together	geranium|ゼラニウム|noun|a plant with red, pink, or white flowers	put|供える|verb|place something in a specified place	grave|お墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried
And look, teacher, I’m going to put this bunch of white roses beside Grandpa’s grave in memory of my little mother. . . because I can’t go to her grave to put it there.	それに、先生、この白いバラの花束は、私の小さな母を偲んでおじいちゃんのお墓の横に供えるんだ・・・だって、私は母のお墓に行って供えることができないんだ。	look|見て|verb|direct one's gaze	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	bunch|花束|noun|a collection of things	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial plant	beside|横に|preposition|at the side of; next to	grave|お墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried	memory|偲んで|noun|the retention of information over time	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	mother|母|noun|a woman in relation to a child or children to whom she has given birth	can't|できない|modal verb|be unable to	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another
But don’t you think she’ll know all about it, just the same?”	でも、母は全部わかってくれると思うよ、そう思わない?」	don't you think|そう思わない|verb|used to express a question or opinion	know all about|全部わかってくれる|verb|be fully informed about	just the same|それでも|adverb|nevertheless; in spite of that

“Yes, I am sure she will, Paul.”	「そうね、きっとわかってくれるよ、ポール」	I am sure|きっと|phrase|I am certain	will|わかってくれる|auxiliary verb|expressing willingness, intention, or consent	Paul|ポール|noun|a male given name

“You see, teacher, it’s just three years today since my little mother died.	「先生、今日で私の小さな母が亡くなってちょうど3年になるんだ。	see|わかる|verb|perceive with the eyes	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly	three years|3年|noun|a period of three years	today|今日|noun|the present day	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	mother|母|noun|a woman in relation to her child or children	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living
It’s such a long, long time but it hurts just as much as ever . . . and I miss her just as much as ever.	とても長い長い時間だけど、相変わらず悲しい・・・そして、相変わらず母が恋しい。	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration	hurt|悲しい|verb|feel pain in a part of your body	miss|恋しい|verb|feel sad or disappointed about the absence of
Sometimes it seems to me that I just can’t bear it, it hurts so.”	時々、耐えられないほど悲しいんだ」	sometimes|時々|adverb|occasionally; at times	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	bear|耐える|verb|to tolerate or endure	hurt|悲しい|verb|to feel pain in a part of your body

Paul’s voice quivered and his lip trembled.	ポールの声は震え、唇が震えた。	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	quiver|震える|verb|shake or tremble slightly	lip|唇|noun|either of the two fleshy parts that form the upper and lower edges of the opening of the mouth
He looked down at his roses, hoping that his teacher would not notice the tears in his eyes.	彼は自分のバラを見下ろし、先生が自分の目の中の涙に気づかないように願った。	look down|見下ろす|verb|direct one's gaze downward	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	notice|気づく|verb|perceive or become aware of	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the saline fluid secreted by the lacrimal glands

“And yet,” said Anne, very softly, “you wouldn’t want it to stop hurting . . . you wouldn’t want to forget your little mother even if you could.”	「でも」アンはとても優しく言った。「悲しみが止まることは望まないわ・・・たとえできたとしても、小さな母を忘れることは望まないよ」	and yet|でも|conjunction|nevertheless; however	softly|優しく|adverb|in a gentle manner	stop|止まる|verb|cease doing something	forget|忘れる|verb|be unable to remember

“No, indeed, I wouldn’t . . . that’s just the way I feel.	「いいえ、確かに、そうは思わない・・・それが私の感じ方だ。	No|いいえ|adverb|a negative answer	indeed|確かに|adverb|really; truly; in fact	wouldn't|思わない|auxiliary verb|would not	that's just the way I feel|それが私の感じ方だ|phrase|that is my opinion
You’re so good at understanding, teacher.	先生は本当によく分かってくださる。	be good at|得意である|verb|be skilled or proficient at	understanding|理解|noun|the ability to understand something	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school
Nobody else understands so well . . . not even grandma, although she’s so good to me.	誰もそんなによく分かってくれない・・・おばあちゃんでさえ、私にとても優しいのに。	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; no one	else|ほかに|adverb|in addition; besides	understand|分かる|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker	so well|そんなによく|adverb|to a very great extent	not even|でさえ|adverb|not in addition; not also	grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	although|のに|conjunction|in spite of the fact that; even though	so good|とても優しい|adjective|very kind or pleasant
Father understood pretty well, but still I couldn’t talk much to him about mother, because it made him feel so bad.	父はよく分かってくれたけれど、それでも母のことをあまり話せなかった。父がとても悲しむから。	understand|分かる|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker	pretty well|よく|adverb|to a moderately high degree	still|それでも|adverb|even so; nevertheless	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	much|あまり|adverb|to a great extent or degree	mother|母|noun|a woman in relation to her child or children	feel bad|悲しむ|verb|feel unhappy or disappointed
When he put his hand over his face I always knew it was time to stop.	父が顔に手を当てると、私はいつも話すのをやめる時だと分かった。	put one's hand over one's face|顔に手を当てる|verb|to cover one's face with one's hand	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	know|分かる|verb|to be aware of	time|時|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole
Poor father, he must be dreadfully lonesome without me;	かわいそうな父、私がいなくてとても寂しいに違いない。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	father|父|noun|a man who has a child	must|に違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	dreadfully|とても|adverb|extremely; very	lonesome|寂しい|adjective|sad from being alone
but you see he has nobody but a housekeeper now and he thinks housekeepers are no good to bring up little boys, especially when he has to be away from home so much on business.	でも、今は家政婦しかいないし、家政婦は小さな男の子を育てるのに向いていないし、特に仕事で家を空けることが多いので、家政婦は小さな男の子を育てるのに向いていないと父は思っている。	housekeeper|家政婦|noun|a person who is employed to manage a household	bring up|育てる|verb|to care for and educate a child	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	boy|男の子|noun|a male child	especially|特に|adverb|to a great extent; very much	away from home|家を空ける|verb|to be absent from one's home	much|多い|adjective|a great deal of; a lot of
Grandmothers are better, next to mothers.	祖母は母親の次に良い。	grandmother|祖母|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	mother|母親|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child
Someday, when I’m brought up, I’ll go back to father and we’re never going to be parted again.”	いつか、私が育ったら、父の所に戻って、二度と離れ離れにならないよ。」	someday|いつか|adverb|at some future time	bring up|育つ|verb|to raise a child	go back|戻る|verb|return to a previous place or state	never|二度と|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	part|離れ離れになる|verb|to separate or be separated

Paul had talked so much to Anne about his mother and father that she felt as if she had known them.	ポールはアンに母親や父親のことをよく話していたから、アンはまるで彼らを知っているかのような気分だった。	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	so much|とても|adverb|to a very great extent	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch or sensation	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information
She thought his mother must have been very like what he was himself, in temperament and disposition;	アンは、彼の母親は気質や性格が彼自身にとても似ていたに違いないと思った。	mother|母親|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	must have been|に違いない|auxiliary verb|be very likely or certain	very|とても|adverb|to a great degree	like|似ている|preposition|having the same characteristics or qualities as	what|何|pronoun|that which	himself|彼自身|pronoun|he or him	temperament|気質|noun|a person's or animal's nature	disposition|性格|noun|a person's inherent qualities of mind and character
and she had an idea that Stephen Irving was a rather reserved man with a deep and tender nature which he kept hidden scrupulously from the world.	そして、スティーブン・アーヴィングは、深く優しい性質を持ちながら、それを世間から注意深く隠している、どちらかというと控えめな男性だという考えを抱いていた。	Stephen Irving|スティーブン・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story	rather|どちらかというと|adverb|to some extent; slightly	reserved|控えめな|adjective|slow to reveal emotion or opinions	deep|深い|adjective|extending far down from the top or surface	tender|優しい|adjective|expressing gentleness or warmth	nature|性質|noun|the basic or inherent features of a person, place, or thing	keep|隠している|verb|cause to remain in a specified state	hidden|隠している|adjective|not visible	scrupulously|注意深く|adverb|acting with or exhibiting great care and completeness	world|世間|noun|the earth and all its inhabitants

“Father’s not very easy to get acquainted with,” Paul had said once.	「父はそう簡単には親しくなれないんだ」とポールはかつて言っていた。	get acquainted with|親しくなる|verb|become familiar with	once|かつて|adverb|at some time in the past
“I never got really acquainted with him until after my little mother died.	「私は母が死ぬまで父と本当に親しくなることはなかった。	get acquainted with|親しくなる|verb|become familiar with	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child
But he’s splendid when you do get to know him.	でも、父のことを知れば、父は素晴らしい人なんだ。	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive
I love him the best in all the world, and Grandma Irving next, and then you, teacher.	私は世界で一番父を愛しているし、次にアーヴィングおばあちゃん、そして先生を愛している。	love|愛する|verb|feel deep affection for	best|一番|adjective|of the highest quality	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	next|次に|adverb|immediately after the time being considered	Grandma Irving|アーヴィングおばあちゃん|noun|the grandmother of the Irving family	then|そして|adverb|after that; afterwards	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school
I’d love you next to father if it wasn’t my duty to love Grandma Irving best, because she’s doing so much for me.	アーヴィングおばあちゃんを一番愛するのが私の義務でなければ、私は父の次に先生を愛するだろう。だって、おばあちゃんは私のためにとても多くのことをしてくれているんだ。	love|愛する|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for	next to|次に|preposition|immediately following	duty|義務|noun|a moral or legal obligation	love best|一番愛する|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for	Grandma Irving|アーヴィングおばあちゃん|noun|the grandmother of the Irving family	do so much|とても多くのことをする|verb|perform a large amount of work
You know, teacher.	先生、知ってるよね。	you know|知ってるよね|interjection|used to express that the speaker assumes that the listener knows something	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school
I wish she would leave the lamp in my room till I go to sleep, though.	でも、私が寝るまでランプを部屋に置いていてくれたらいいのに。	wish|願う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	leave|置いておく|verb|go away from a place	lamp|ランプ|noun|a device for producing light	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	go to sleep|寝る|verb|fall asleep
She takes it right out as soon as she tucks me up because she says I mustn’t be a coward.	私を寝かしつけるとすぐにランプを持ち出してしまうんだ。私が臆病になってはいけないからだって。	take out|持ち出す|verb|remove something from a place	as soon as|するとすぐに|conjunction|at the moment that	tuck up|寝かしつける|verb|put someone to bed	mustn't|いけない|modal verb|must not	coward|臆病者|noun|a person who lacks courage
I’m not scared, but I’d rather have the light.	怖くはないんだけど、明かりがあった方がいいな。	be scared|怖がる|verb|be afraid or frightened	have|持つ|verb|possess, own, or hold
My little mother used always to sit beside me and hold my hand till I went to sleep.	私の母はいつも私のそばに座って、私が寝るまで手を握ってくれていたんだ。	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	used to|よく〜したものだ|auxiliary verb|did or experienced something regularly in the past	sit beside|そばに座る|verb|sit next to	hold|握る|verb|grasp, carry, or support with one's hands	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	till|まで|conjunction|up to the point in time or space when	go to sleep|寝る|verb|rest with the eyes closed
I expect she spoiled me.	私を甘やかしていたんだと思う。	expect|思う|verb|to think or believe that something is likely or probable	spoil|甘やかす|verb|to treat with excessive indulgence
Mothers do sometimes, you know.”	母親って時々そういうことするよね。」	mother|母親|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	do|する|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish	sometimes|時々|adverb|occasionally; at times; now and then

No, Anne did not know this, although she might imagine it.	いいえ、アンは想像は出来たかもしれないが、知らなかった。	no|いいえ|adverb|a negative answer	know|知る|verb|be aware of	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case
She thought sadly of her “little mother,” the mother who had thought her so “perfectly beautiful” and who had died so long ago and was buried beside her boyish husband in that unvisited grave far away.	アンは悲しそうに自分の「小さな母」のことを考えた。自分を「とても美しい」と思ってくれて、ずっと前に亡くなり、遠く離れた誰も訪れない墓に少年のような夫の隣に埋葬された母のことを。	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind to	sadly|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sad manner	little mother|小さな母|noun|a mother who is small in stature	perfectly beautiful|とても美しい|adjective|very beautiful	long ago|ずっと前に|adverb|a long time ago	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living	be buried|埋葬される|verb|be interred in a grave or tomb	beside|隣に|preposition|at the side of	boyish|少年のような|adjective|like a boy	husband|夫|noun|a married man	grave|墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried	far away|遠く離れた|adjective|a long distance away
Anne could not remember her mother and for this reason she almost envied Paul.	アンは母親のことを思い出せなかったので、この理由でポールをうらやましく思った。	could not remember|思い出せなかった|verb|be unable to recall	mother|母親|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	for this reason|この理由で|adverb|because of this	almost|ほとんど|adverb|very nearly	envy|うらやむ|verb|feel resentful or jealous of

“My birthday is next week,” said Paul, as they walked up the long red hill, basking in the June sunshine, “and father wrote me that he is sending me something that he thinks I’ll like better than anything else he could send.	「来週は私の誕生日なんだ」と、6月の日差しを浴びながら長い赤い丘を登りながらポールは言った。「父さんは、私が喜ぶと思うものを送ってくれるって手紙に書いてたんだ。	next week|来週|noun|the week after this week	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	long|長い|adjective|having or being of great physical length	red|赤い|adjective|of the color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	hill|丘|noun|a natural elevation of the earth's surface rising abruptly from the surrounding level or a large heap of earth	bask|浴びる|verb|lie exposed to warmth and light	June|6月|noun|the sixth month of the year	sunshine|日差し|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area	father|父|noun|a man who has begotten a child	write|書いた|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of
I believe it has come already, for Grandma is keeping the bookcase drawer locked and that is something new.	たぶんもう届いてると思うんだ。おばあちゃんが本棚の引き出しに鍵をかけてるし、それは最近のことだから。	believe|思う|verb|to think or suppose	come|届く|verb|to arrive	already|もう|adverb|before or by now or the time in question	for|なぜなら|conjunction|because	keep|かける|verb|to cause to remain in a specified state	locked|鍵をかける|verb|to fasten or secure (something) with a lock	that|それ|pronoun|the thing mentioned before	something|こと|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing
And when I asked her why, she just looked mysterious and said little boys mustn’t be too curious.	理由を聞いたら、おばあちゃんはただ神秘的な顔をして、小さな男の子はあまり好奇心を抱いてはいけないって言ったんだ。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	reason|理由|noun|a cause, explanation, or justification for an action or event	look|顔をする|verb|have a certain appearance	mysterious|神秘的な|adjective|having an unknown cause or origin	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	boy|男の子|noun|a male child or young man	mustn't|いけない|auxiliary verb|must not	be curious|好奇心を抱く|verb|have a strong desire to know or learn something
It’s very exciting to have a birthday, isn’t it?	誕生日ってとてもわくわくするよね?	have a birthday|誕生日がある|verb|celebrate the anniversary of one's birth	exciting|わくわくする|adjective|causing great emotional or mental stimulation
I’ll be eleven.	私は11歳になるんだ。	be|なる|verb|to come into existence	eleven|11歳|noun|the number 11
You’d never think it to look at me, would you?	私を見てもそうは思わないでしょうね?	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	would|そうは思わないでしょうね|auxiliary verb|used to express a polite request
Grandma says I’m very small for my age and that it’s all because I don’t eat enough porridge.	おばあちゃんは、私は年齢の割にとても小さくて、それはすべてお粥を十分に食べていないからだと言う。	grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	small|小さい|adjective|of a size that is less than normal or usual	age|年齢|noun|the number of years that a person has lived or a thing has existed	enough|十分|adjective|as much or as many as required	porridge|お粥|noun|a dish made by boiling oatmeal or another meal in water or milk
I do my very best, but Grandma gives such generous platefuls . . . there’s nothing mean about Grandma, I can tell you.	私は最善を尽くすけど、おばあちゃんはそんなたっぷり一皿をくれるんだ・・・おばあちゃんには卑劣なことは何もない、断言できるよ。	do my very best|最善を尽くす|verb|do the best that I can	Grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	give|くれる|verb|transfer something to someone	generous|たっぷり|adjective|giving or willing to give money, time, help, etc., especially more than is usual or expected	plateful|一皿|noun|a plate filled with food	mean|卑劣な|adjective|unkind or unfair	nothing|何もない|noun|not anything; no single thing	tell|断言できる|verb|communicate information, news, or facts to someone
Ever since you and I had that talk about praying going home from Sunday School that day, teacher . . . when you said we ought to pray about all our difficulties . . . I’ve prayed every night that God would give me enough grace to enable me to eat every bit of my porridge in the mornings.	あの日、日曜学校から帰る途中に先生と祈りについて話してから・・・先生が、困難なことはすべて祈るべきだと言った・・・私は毎晩、朝にお粥を全部食べられるように神様が十分な恵みを与えてくれるように祈っているんだ。	ever since|あの日以来|adverb|from the time that	Sunday School|日曜学校|noun|a school that teaches religion on Sundays	talk|話|noun|a speech or lecture	pray|祈り|noun|a solemn request for help or expression of thanks addressed to God or an object of worship	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	ought to|すべきだ|auxiliary verb|should	difficulty|困難|noun|a thing that is hard to do or understand	every night|毎晩|adverb|on every night	God|神様|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe and source of all moral authority; the supreme being	grace|恵み|noun|a short prayer before a meal	enable|できるように|verb|make possible	porridge|お粥|noun|a dish made by boiling oatmeal or another meal in water or milk
But I’ve never been able to do it yet, and whether it’s because I have too little grace or too much porridge I really can’t decide.	でも、まだ一度もできたことはないし、恵みが足りないのか、お粥が多すぎるのか、本当にわからない。	be able to|できる|verb|have the ability to	grace|恵み|noun|a short prayer before a meal	porridge|お粥|noun|a dish made from oatmeal or another cereal boiled in water or milk
Grandma says father was brought up on porridge, and it certainly did work well in his case, for you ought to see the shoulders he has.	おばあちゃんは、父はお粥で育ったと言っていて、彼の場合は確かにうまくいったんだ、だって彼の肩を見たらわかるよ。	grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	father|父|noun|a man who has a child	bring up|育てる|verb|to care for and educate a child	porridge|お粥|noun|a dish made from oatmeal or another cereal boiled in water or milk	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely	work well|うまくいく|verb|to be effective or successful	case|場合|noun|an instance of something occurring	ought to|～するべきだ|auxiliary verb|should	see|見る|verb|to perceive with the eyes	shoulder|肩|noun|the part of the body between the neck and the upper arm
But sometimes,” concluded Paul with a sigh and a meditative air “I really think porridge will be the death of me.”	でも時々」とポールはため息をつき、瞑想的な態度で締めくくった。「お粥で死んでしまうと思うんだ。」	sometimes|時々|adverb|occasionally; at times	conclude|締めくくる|verb|bring to an end	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep, audible breath that expresses sadness, tiredness, relief, etc.	meditative|瞑想的な|adjective|involving or absorbed in meditation	air|態度|noun|the general impression that someone or something gives	porridge|お粥|noun|a dish made from oatmeal or another cereal boiled in water or milk	death|死|noun|the end of all life in a person or organism

Anne permitted herself a smile, since Paul was not looking at her.	ポールが自分を見ていないのをいいことに、アンは微笑んだ。	permit|許す|verb|allow to do something	smile|微笑む|verb|form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward
All Avonlea knew that old Mrs. Irving was bringing her grandson up in accordance with the good, old-fashioned methods of diet and morals.	老アーヴィング夫人が、食事や道徳の古き良き方法に従って孫を育てていることは、アヴォンリーでは誰もが知っていた。	all|誰もが|pronoun|the whole of	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	know|知っていた|verb|be aware of	old|老|adjective|having lived for a long time	Mrs. Irving|アーヴィング夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Irving	bring up|育てる|verb|raise a child	grandson|孫|noun|the son of one's son or daughter	accordance|従って|noun|conformity or agreement	good|良き|adjective|to be desired or approved of	old-fashioned|古き|adjective|of a style or type formerly in vogue	method|方法|noun|a way of doing something	diet|食事|noun|the kinds of food that a person, animal, or community habitually eats	morals|道徳|noun|a lesson, especially one concerning what is right or prudent, that can be derived from a story, a piece of information, or an experience

“Let us hope not, dear,” she said cheerfully.	「そうならないことを祈りましょうね、あなた」と彼女は元気よく言った。	hope|祈る|verb|wish for something with expectation of its fulfillment	cheerfully|元気よく|adverb|in a cheerful manner
“How are your rock people coming on?	「あなたの岩の人たちはどうなりましたか?	rock|岩|noun|a large mass of stone, especially one projecting out of the ground or water	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	come on|どうなる|verb|make progress; develop
Does the oldest Twin still continue to behave himself?”	双子の兄は相変わらず行儀よくしていますか?」	oldest|年長の|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	continue|相変わらず|verb|persist in an activity or process	behave|行儀よくする|verb|act or conduct oneself in a specified way

“He has to,” said Paul emphatically.	「そうせざるを得ないんです」とポールは強調した。	have to|せざるを得ない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	emphatically|強調して|adverb|in a forceful and definite manner
“He knows I won’t associate with him if he doesn’t.	「そうしないと私が彼と付き合わないことを彼は知っています。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	associate with|付き合う|verb|be involved with
He is really full of wickedness, I think.”	彼は本当に悪意に満ちていると思います。」	full of|満ちている|adjective|having a lot of something	wickedness|悪意|noun|the quality of being evil or harmful

“And has Nora found out about the Golden Lady yet?”	「ノラは黄金の女性についてもう知りましたか?」	find out|知る|verb|discover or notice	Golden Lady|黄金の女性|noun|a woman who is very rich

“No; but I think she suspects.	「いいえ、でも彼女は疑っていると思います。	no|いいえ|adverb|a negative answer	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	suspect|疑う|verb|have an idea or impression of the existence, presence, or truth of (something) without certain proof
I’m almost sure she watched me the last time I went to the cave.	私が最後に洞窟に行った時、彼女が私を見張っていたのはほぼ確実です。	last time|最後に|noun|the last occasion on which something happens	watch|見張る|verb|look at or observe attentively, typically over a period of time
I don’t mind if she finds out . . . it is only for her sake I don’t want her to . . . so that her feelings won’t be hurt.	彼女が知ったとしてもかまわないのですが・・・彼女のためだけに彼女に知られたくないのです・・・彼女の気持ちを傷つけないために。	find out|知る|verb|discover or notice	mind|かまう|verb|object to or be bothered by	sake|ため|noun|purpose or reason	want|欲する|verb|feel a need or a wish for	hurt|傷つける|verb|feel pain in a part of your body
But if she is determined to have her feelings hurt it can’t be helped.”	しかし、彼女が自分の気持ちが傷つくことを決意しているなら、それは仕方がありません。」	be determined to|決意している|verb|be very determined to do something	have one's feelings hurt|気持ちが傷つく|verb|feel sad or angry because of something someone has said or done	can't be helped|仕方がない|verb|be unavoidable

“If I were to go to the shore some night with you do you think I could see your rock people too?”	「もし私があなたと夜に海岸に行ったら、私もあなたの岩の人々を見ることができると思いますか?」	shore|海岸|noun|the land along the edge of a large body of water	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in a day	rock|岩|noun|a large mass of stone, especially one projecting out of the ground or water	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively

Paul shook his head gravely.	ポールは深刻そうに首を横に振った。	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth	gravely|深刻そうに|adverb|in a serious manner

“No, I don’t think you could see my rock people.	「いいえ、私の岩の人々を見ることはできないと思います。	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	rock|岩|noun|a large mass of stone, especially one projecting out of the ground or water	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively
I’m the only person who can see them.	彼らを見ることができるのは私だけです。	only|唯一|adjective|being the only one	person|人|noun|a human being regarded as an individual	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes
But you could see rock people of your own.	でも、あなたはあなた自身の岩の人々を見ることができます。	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	rock|岩|noun|a large mass of stone, especially one projecting out of the ground or water	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively
You’re one of the kind that can.	あなたはそういうことができる人です。	one|人|noun|a person	kind|そういう|noun|a category of people or things having similar characteristics	can|できる|auxiliary verb|be able to
We’re both that kind.	私たちは二人ともそういう人です。	both|二人とも|adjective|the two people or things mentioned	that kind|そういう人|noun|the type of person mentioned
You know, teacher,” he added, squeezing her hand chummily.	先生、知ってるでしょ」と彼は付け加えて、彼女の手をぎゅっと握った。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	add|付け加える|verb|say or write something further	squeeze|握る|verb|apply pressure to from both sides	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	chummily|親しげに|adverb|in a friendly way
“Isn’t it splendid to be that kind, teacher?”	「そういう人って素晴らしいよね、先生?」	be|～である|verb|exist or live	kind|そういう人|noun|a type of person	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive

“Splendid,” Anne agreed, gray shining eyes looking down into blue shining ones.	「素晴らしいよ」とアンは同意して、灰色に輝く目を青く輝く目を見下ろした。	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely impressive or very good	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something	look down|見下ろす|verb|direct one's gaze downward	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day
Anne and Paul both knew	アンとポールは二人とも知っていた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Paul|ポール|noun|a boy who lives in Avonlea	both|二人とも|determiner|the two people or things mentioned	know|知っている|verb|be aware of

“How fair the realm Imagination opens to the view,”	「想像力が開く世界はどれほど美しいだろう」	fair|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	realm|世界|noun|a kingdom; a domain	imagination|想像力|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind	open|開く|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision

and both knew the way to that happy land.	そして二人ともその幸せな国への道を知っていた。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	way|道|noun|how something is done or how it happens
There the rose of joy bloomed immortal by dale and stream;	そこでは喜びのバラが谷や小川のほとりで永遠に咲き誇り、	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial plant with prickly stems and showy flowers	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness	bloom|咲き誇る|verb|produce flowers	immortal|永遠に|adjective|living forever; never dying or decaying	dale|谷|noun|a valley	stream|小川|noun|a flow of water in a channel
clouds never darkened the sunny sky;	雲が晴れた空を暗くすることはなく、	cloud|雲|noun|a visible mass of condensed water vapor floating in the atmosphere typically high above the general level of the ground	never|決して～ない|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever	darken|暗くする|verb|make or become dark or darker	sunny|晴れた|adjective|bright with sunshine	sky|空|noun|the region of the atmosphere and outer space seen from the earth
sweet bells never jangled out of tune;	美しい鐘の音が調子はずれになることもなかった。	sweet|美しい|adjective|having a pleasant taste	bell|鐘|noun|a hollow metal object, typically in the shape of a cup with a flared opening, that sounds a clear ringing tone when struck	jangle|調子はずれになる|verb|make or cause to make a harsh or discordant ringing sound	out of tune|調子はずれ|adjective|not in tune; not having the correct musical pitch
and kindred spirits abounded.	そして同好の士が溢れていた。	abound|溢れる|verb|be plentiful; be present in large quantities
The knowledge of that land’s geography . . . “east o’ the sun, west o’ the moon” . . . is priceless lore, not to be bought in any market place.	その国の地理の知識は・・・「太陽の東、月の西」・・・どんな市場でも買うことのできない、値段のつけられない伝承である。	knowledge|知識|noun|information, understanding, or skill that you have gained through education or experience	land|国|noun|the territory of a country	geography|地理|noun|the study of the physical features of the earth and its atmosphere, and of human activity as it affects and is affected by these, including the distribution of populations and resources, land use, and industries	east|東|noun|the direction toward the rising sun	west|西|noun|the direction toward the setting sun	priceless|値段のつけられない|adjective|so precious that its value cannot be determined	lore|伝承|noun|a body of knowledge and traditions that are passed down from generation to generation
It must be the gift of the good fairies at birth and the years can never deface it or take it away.	それは生まれた時に善い妖精から贈られたもので、年月が経っても決して傷つけたり奪ったりすることはできない。	birth|誕生|noun|the beginning of life	year|年月|noun|the time it takes the earth to make one revolution around the sun	deface|傷つける|verb|spoil the appearance of	take away|奪う|verb|remove or take from a place
It is better to possess it, living in a garret, than to be the inhabitant of palaces without it.	それを持ちながら屋根裏部屋に住む方が、それなしで宮殿に住むよりもましだ。	possess|持つ|verb|have as belonging to one; own	garret|屋根裏部屋|noun|a room on the top floor of a house, typically with a sloping roof	inhabitant|住人|noun|a person who lives in a particular place	palace|宮殿|noun|a large, impressive building, usually made of stone, which was historically built for a king or queen

The Avonlea graveyard was as yet the grass-grown solitude it had always been.	アヴォンリーの墓地は、これまで通り草の生い茂った孤独な場所だった。	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	graveyard|墓地|noun|a place where the dead are buried	as yet|これまで通り|adverb|up to this or that time; so far	grass-grown|草の生い茂った|adjective|covered with grass	solitude|孤独|noun|the state of being alone
To be sure, the Improvers had an eye on it, and Priscilla Grant had read a paper on cemeteries before the last meeting of the Society.	確かに、改良協会はそれに目を向けていて、プリシラ・グラントは協会の最後の会合の前に墓地に関する論文を読んだ。	to be sure|確かに|adverb|without doubt; certainly	have an eye on|目を向ける|verb|to watch or observe someone or something closely	Priscilla Grant|プリシラ・グラント|noun|a character in the story	read|読む|verb|to look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words	paper|論文|noun|a scholarly article that reports on research	cemetery|墓地|noun|a place where dead people are buried	before|前に|preposition|earlier than; in front of
At some future time the Improvers meant to have the lichened, wayward old board fence replaced by a neat wire railing, the grass mown and the leaning monuments straightened up.	改良協会は、いつか将来、苔むした古い板塀をきちんとした金網に変え、草を刈り、傾いた墓石を直そうとしていた。	at some future time|いつか将来|adverb|at some point in the future	mean to|するつもりである|verb|have as a purpose or intention	lichen|苔|noun|a simple slow-growing plant that forms a crustlike, leaflike, or branching growth on rocks, walls, and trees	wayward|古い|adjective|difficult to control or predict	board fence|板塀|noun|a fence made of boards	replace|取り替える|verb|take the place of	neat|きちんとした|adjective|tidy, organized, and clean	wire railing|金網|noun|a fence made of wire	grass|草|noun|a plant with narrow leaves growing from the base	mow|刈る|verb|cut (grass or a lawn) with a lawnmower	leaning|傾いた|adjective|be in or move into a sloping position	monument|墓石|noun|a statue, building, or other structure erected to commemorate a famous or notable person or event

Anne put on Matthew’s grave the flowers she had brought for it, and then went over to the little poplar shaded corner where Hester Gray slept.	アンはマシューの墓に持ってきた花を供え、それからヘスター・グレイが眠るポプラの木陰の小さな隅に行った。	put on|供える|verb|place something on something else	grave|墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant, consisting of reproductive organs (stamens and carpels) that are typically surrounded by a brightly colored corolla (petals) and a green calyx (sepals)	bring|持ってくる|verb|cause to come or go with oneself	go over|行く|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	sleep|眠る|verb|rest with the eyes closed
Ever since the day of the spring picnic Anne had put flowers on Hester’s grave when she visited Matthew’s.	春のピクニックの日以来、アンはマシューの墓参りをするたびにヘスターの墓にも花を供えていた。	ever since|以来|adverb|continuously from a particular time in the past	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	picnic|ピクニック|noun|a meal eaten outdoors	put|供える|verb|place or position	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant	grave|墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried	visit|墓参りをする|verb|go to see a person or place that one does not live near	Matthew|マシュー|noun|a male given name
The evening before she had made a pilgrimage back to the little deserted garden in the woods and brought therefrom some of Hester’s own white roses.	前夜、アンは森の中の捨てられた小さな庭に巡礼し、そこからヘスター自身の白いバラをいくつか持ってきた。	the evening before|前夜|noun|the night before	make a pilgrimage|巡礼する|verb|go on a long journey to a special place that is important to your religion	back|戻る|adverb|to or toward the place or time from which you came	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	deserted|捨てられた|adjective|abandoned	garden|庭|noun|an area of land where plants, especially flowers, grass, and trees, are grown	woods|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	bring|持ってくる|verb|take or carry someone or something with you to a place	some|いくつか|determiner|an unspecified number or amount of	Hester|ヘスター|noun|a female given name	own|自身の|adjective|belonging to (the person or thing mentioned)	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray

“I thought you would like them better than any others, dear,” she said softly.	「あなたは他のどんな花よりもこの花が好きだろうと思ったの、ヘスター」とアンは優しく言った。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	better|もっと|adverb|to a greater degree or extent	other|他の|adjective|the remaining one or ones of a number of things	dear|ヘスター|noun|a person who is loved or liked	softly|優しく|adverb|in a gentle manner

Anne was still sitting there when a shadow fell over the grass and she looked up to see Mrs. Allan.	アンがまだそこに座っていると、草の上に影が落ち、見上げるとアラン夫人がいた。	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	shadow|影|noun|a dark area or shape produced by an object coming between the light and a surface	fall|落ちる|verb|move downward, typically rapidly and without control, from a higher to a lower level	grass|草|noun|vegetation consisting of typically short plants with long, narrow leaves, growing wild or cultivated on lawns and pasture, and as a fodder crop	look up|見上げる|verb|direct one's gaze upward	Mrs. Allan|アラン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Allan
They walked home together.	二人は一緒に家まで歩いた。	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household

Mrs. Allan’s face was not the face of the girlbride whom the minister had brought to Avonlea five years before.	アラン夫人の顔は、牧師が5年前にアヴォンリーに連れてきた花嫁の顔ではなかった。	Mrs. Allan|アラン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Allan	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	bring|連れてくる|verb|cause to come to a place	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	five years before|5年前|noun|five years ago
It had lost some of its bloom and youthful curves, and there were fine, patient lines about eyes and mouth.	花のような若々しい曲線は失われ、目と口の周りには忍耐強い細い線が刻まれていた。	lose|失う|verb|be deprived of or cease to have or retain	bloom|花|noun|a flower or mass of flowers	youthful|若々しい|adjective|having the qualities or appearance of youth	curve|曲線|noun|a line or outline that gradually deviates from being straight	fine|細い|adjective|of very small thickness or diameter	patient|忍耐強い|adjective|able to accept or tolerate delay, problems, or suffering without becoming annoyed or anxious	line|線|noun|a long, thin mark or band
A tiny grave in that very cemetery accounted for some of them;	その墓地にある小さな墓がその一部を物語っていた。	tiny|小さな|adjective|very small	grave|墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried	cemetery|墓地|noun|a place where dead people are buried	account for|物語る|verb|to be the explanation for
and some new ones had come during the recent illness, now happily over, of her little son.	そして、最近の息子の病気の間に新しいものがいくつかできたが、今は幸いにも治った。	come|できる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	recent|最近の|adjective|having happened, begun, or been done not long ago or not long before; belonging to a past period of time comparatively close to the present	illness|病気|noun|a disease or period of sickness affecting the body and mind	happily|幸いにも|adverb|in a happy way	over|治る|preposition|above or across the top of
But Mrs. Allan’s dimples were as sweet and sudden as ever, her eyes as clear and bright and true;	しかし、アラン夫人のえくぼは相変わらず甘く、突然現れ、目は澄んで明るく、真実を語っていた。	Mrs. Allan|アラン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Allan	dimple|えくぼ|noun|a small depression in the flesh, especially in the cheek or chin	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste like that of sugar or honey	sudden|突然の|adjective|happening or done quickly and without warning	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	clear|澄んだ|adjective|free from clouds, mist, or rain	bright|明るい|adjective|giving out or reflecting much light; shining	true|真実の|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality
and what her face lacked of girlish beauty was now more than atoned for in added tenderness and strength.	そして、彼女の顔に少女のような美しさが欠けていたとしても、今では優しさと強さが増して、それを補って余りあるものだった。	lack|欠ける|verb|be without or deficient in	girlish|少女のような|adjective|of or like a girl	beauty|美しさ|noun|the quality or aggregate of qualities in a person or thing that gives pleasure to the senses or pleasurably exalts the mind or spirit	more than|余りある|adverb|to a greater extent than	atone for|償う|verb|make amends for	tenderness|優しさ|noun|the quality or state of being tender	strength|強さ|noun|the quality or state of being strong

“I suppose you are looking forward to your vacation, Anne?” she said, as they left the graveyard.	「休みを楽しみにしているのでしょうね、アン?」と墓地を後にしながら言った。	look forward to|楽しみにする|verb|anticipate with pleasure	vacation|休み|noun|a holiday during which people relax and enjoy away from home	graveyard|墓地|noun|a place where the dead are buried

Anne nodded.	アンはうなずいた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	nod|うなずく|verb|move your head to show that you agree or understand

“Yes. . . . I could roll the word as a sweet morsel under my tongue.	「そうね・・・その言葉を舌の下で転がして甘い一口にできるよ。	roll|転がす|verb|move or cause to move in a circular manner	tongue|舌|noun|the fleshy muscular organ in the mouth that is used for tasting, licking, swallowing, and speaking
I think the summer is going to be lovely.	夏は素敵になると思うよ。	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	be going to|なる|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will
For one thing, Mrs. Morgan is coming to the Island in July and Priscilla is going to bring her up.	一つには、モーガン夫人が7月に島にいらっしゃって、プリシラが連れてくることになっているの。	for one thing|一つには|adverb|for a start; as one reason	Mrs. Morgan|モーガン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Morgan	come|いらっしゃる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	July|7月|noun|the seventh month of the year	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	bring up|連れてくる|verb|take care of and educate (a child)
I feel one of my old ‘thrills’ at the mere thought.”	考えるだけで昔の「スリル」を感じるよ。」	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion or sensation	one|1つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number	old|昔の|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	thrill|スリル|noun|a feeling of excitement and pleasure caused by an exciting event or experience	mere|考えるだけで|adjective|that is the only thing mentioned; only

“I hope you’ll have a good time, Anne.	「楽しんできてね、アン。	have a good time|楽しんできてね|verb|enjoy oneself	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
You’ve worked very hard this past year and you have succeeded.”	この一年、とてもよく働いたし、成功したよ。」	work hard|よく働く|verb|to work with a lot of effort	this past year|この一年|noun|the year that has just ended	succeed|成功する|verb|to achieve a goal or purpose

“Oh, I don’t know.	「ああ、わからないよ。	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	don't know|わからない|verb|be not aware of
I’ve come so far short in so many things.	これまでたくさんのことで失敗してきたよ。	come short|失敗する|verb|fail to meet a standard or expectation	so far|これまで|adverb|to the present or a specified time	so many|たくさんの|determiner|a large number of
I haven’t done what I meant to do when I began to teach last fall.	去年の秋に教え始めてから、やろうと思っていたことを何もしていないよ。	last fall|去年の秋|noun|the autumn of the previous year	begin to teach|教え始める|verb|start teaching	mean to do|やろうと思う|verb|intend to do
I haven’t lived up to my ideals.”	自分の理想に沿って生きていないよ。」	live up to|沿って生きる|verb|to be as good as one should be	ideal|理想|noun|a conception of something in its perfection

“None of us ever do,” said Mrs. Allan with a sigh.	「誰もそうはできないよ」とアラン夫人はため息をついた。	none of|誰も|pronoun|not one of	ever|そう|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	do|できない|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep, audible exhalation expressing sadness, tiredness, relief, or a similar feeling
“But then, Anne, you know what Lowell says, ‘Not failure but low aim is crime.’	「でもね、アン、ローウェルが言っていることは知っているよね、「失敗ではなく、低い目標が罪だ」	Lowell|ローウェル|noun|a city in Massachusetts	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
We must have ideals and try to live up to them, even if we never quite succeed.	私たちは理想を持ち、それに沿って生きようと努力しなければならないよ、たとえそれが成功しなくてもね。	have|持つ|verb|possess, own, or hold	ideal|理想|noun|a conception of something in its perfection	live up to|沿って生きる|verb|to behave in a way that is as good as or better than expected	even if|たとえ|conjunction|although; even though	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	quite|全く|adverb|completely; totally; absolutely	succeed|成功する|verb|to achieve a goal or purpose
Life would be a sorry business without them.	理想がなければ人生は悲惨なものになるよ。	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	be|なる|verb|to exist or occur in a specified state or condition	sorry|悲惨な|adjective|feeling or showing sympathy, regret, or disappointment	business|もの|noun|a thing or matter
With them it’s grand and great.	理想があれば人生は壮大で素晴らしいものになるよ。	with|あれば|preposition|having the company of	grand|壮大な|adjective|impressive or imposing in size, extent, or conception	great|素晴らしい|adjective|of an extent, amount, or intensity considerably above average
Hold fast to your ideals, Anne.”	自分の理想をしっかり持ちなさい、アン」	hold fast|しっかり持つ|verb|to hold on to something tightly	ideal|理想|noun|a conception of something in its perfection	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“I shall try. But I have to let go most of my theories,” said Anne, laughing a little.	「努力します。でも、私の理論のほとんどは手放さなければならないよ」とアンは少し笑いながら言った。	try|努力する|verb|make an effort to do something	let go|手放す|verb|release one's hold on	theory|理論|noun|a set of principles on which the practice of an activity is based
“I had the most beautiful set of theories you ever knew when I started out as a schoolma’am, but every one of them has failed me at some pinch or another.”	「私が学校の先生として出発した時、あなたも知っている最も美しい理論のセットを持っていたんだけど、そのどれもが何かのピンチの時に私を失敗させたのよ」	set of theories|理論のセット|noun|a collection of theories	schoolma'am|学校の先生|noun|a female teacher	fail|失敗させる|verb|be unsuccessful in achieving one's goal	pinch|ピンチ|noun|a critical or difficult situation

“Even the theory on corporal punishment,” teased Mrs. Allan.	「体罰に関する理論でさえもね」とアラン夫人はからかった。	even|さえも|adverb|to the extent of or in the event that	theory|理論|noun|a set of principles on which the practice of an activity is based	corporal punishment|体罰|noun|physical punishment, such as caning or flogging	tease|からかう|verb|make fun of or attempt to provoke a reaction from

But Anne flushed.	しかし、アンは顔を赤らめた。	flush|顔を赤らめる|verb|to become red in the face

“I shall never forgive myself for whipping Anthony.”	「私はアンソニーを鞭打ったことを決して許さない」	forgive|許す|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward (someone) for an offense, flaw, or mistake	myself|自分|pronoun|the person that is speaking or writing	whip|鞭打つ|verb|beat with a whip	Anthony|アンソニー|noun|a male given name

“Nonsense, dear, he deserved it.	「ナンセンスよ、アンソニーはそれに値したのよ。	nonsense|ナンセンス|noun|words or language having no meaning or conveying no intelligible ideas	deserve|値する|verb|be worthy of	it|それ|pronoun|the thing or matter just mentioned
And it agreed with him.	そして、それは彼に同意した。	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something	with|と|preposition|used to express a relationship between two things or people
You have had no trouble with him since and he has come to think there’s nobody like you.	それ以来、あなたは彼と何の問題も抱えておらず、彼はあなたのような人はいないと思うようになりました。	have no trouble|問題を抱えていない|verb|be free from problems or difficulties	since|以来|adverb|from a particular time in the past until now	come to think|思うようになる|verb|begin to have a particular opinion or attitude	there's nobody like you|あなたのような人はいない|noun|there is no one like you
Your kindness won his love after the idea that a ‘girl was no good’ was rooted out of his stubborn mind.”	あなたの優しさは、彼の頑固な心から「女の子はダメだ」という考えが根絶された後、彼の愛を勝ち取ったのです」	kindness|優しさ|noun|the quality of being friendly, generous, and considerate	win|勝ち取る|verb|be victorious or successful in	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	root out|根絶する|verb|to find and get rid of something completely	stubborn|頑固な|adjective|unwilling to change your opinion or to do what someone else wants you to do

“He may have deserved it, but that is not the point.	「彼はそれに値するかもしれないが、それは問題ではない。	deserve|値する|verb|be worthy of	point|問題|noun|the most important part of something
If I had calmly and deliberately decided to whip him because I thought it a just punishment for him I would not feel over it as I do.	もし私が冷静に、そして慎重に彼を鞭打つことを決めていたら、私はそれが彼にとって正当な罰だと思っていたから、私は今のように感じることはなかったでしょう。	calmly|冷静に|adverb|in a calm manner	deliberately|慎重に|adverb|done consciously and intentionally	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	whip|鞭打つ|verb|hit with a whip	just|正当な|adjective|fair and reasonable	punishment|罰|noun|a penalty imposed for a crime or other offense	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion or sensation
But the truth is, Mrs. Allan, that I just flew into a temper and whipped him because of that.	しかし、真実は、アラン夫人、私はただ怒り狂って、そのために彼を鞭打ったのです。	truth|真実|noun|the true or actual state of a matter	fly into a temper|怒り狂う|verb|become very angry	whip|鞭打つ|verb|strike with a whip or something similar
I wasn’t thinking whether it was just or unjust . . . even if he hadn’t deserved it I’d have done it just the same.	私はそれが正しいか不正か考えていませんでした。たとえ彼がそれに値しなかったとしても、私は同じようにそれをしたでしょう。	just|正しい|adjective|morally right or fair	unjust|不正な|adjective|not just; unfair	deserve|値する|verb|be worthy of	the same|同じ|adjective|not different or changed
That is what humiliates me.”	それが私を辱めることなのです。」	humiliate|辱める|verb|cause a severe loss in the dignity of and respect for someone or something

“Well, we all make mistakes, dear, so just put it behind you.	「まあ、私たちはみんな間違いを犯すものよ、だから忘れてしまいなさい。	make a mistake|間違いを犯す|verb|do something wrong	put something behind|忘れる|verb|forget about something
We should regret our mistakes and learn from them, but never carry them forward into the future with us.	私たちは自分の過ちを後悔し、そこから学ぶべきですが、決してそれを未来に持ち越してはいけません。	regret|後悔する|verb|feel sad, repentant, or disappointed over (something that has happened or been done)	mistake|過ち|noun|an action or judgment that is misguided or wrong	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	carry forward|持ち越す|verb|transfer to a later date or time
There goes Gilbert Blythe on his wheel . . . home for his vacation too, I suppose.	ギルバート・ブライスが自転車に乗って行くよ。彼も休暇で帰省するんだよね。	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	go|行く|verb|move or travel	wheel|自転車|noun|a vehicle with two wheels that is propelled by the rider's feet	home|帰省する|noun|the place where one lives	vacation|休暇|noun|a period of time during which one does not work
How are you and he getting on with your studies?”	あなたと彼は勉強はうまくいっていますか?」	get on with|うまくいく|verb|make progress with	study|勉強|noun|the devotion of time and attention to gaining knowledge especially by means of books

“Pretty well. We plan to finish the Virgil tonight . . . there are only twenty lines to do.	「かなりうまくいっています。今夜ウェルギリウスを終わらせる予定です。あと20行しか残っていません。	pretty well|かなりうまく|adverb|to a moderately good extent	plan|予定|noun|a detailed proposal for doing or achieving something	finish|終わらせる|verb|bring (something) to an end	tonight|今夜|noun|the evening or night of the present day	only|あと|adverb|merely; just	twenty|20|noun|the cardinal number that is the sum of nineteen and one	line|行|noun|a row of words written across a page
Then we are not going to study any more until September.”	その後は9月まで勉強はしません。」	not going to|しない|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	any more|もう|adverb|to any further extent or degree	until|まで|preposition|up to (the point in time or space)

“Do you think you will ever get to college?”	「大学に行けると思いますか?」	get to|行く|verb|reach a destination	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education

“Oh, I don’t know.” Anne looked dreamily afar to the opal-tinted horizon.	「ああ、わからないよ」アンは夢見心地にオパール色の地平線を眺めた。	look|眺める|verb|direct one's gaze at	afar|遠く|adverb|at or to a great distance	horizon|地平線|noun|the line at which the earth's surface and the sky appear to meet
“Marilla’s eyes will never be much better than they are now, although we are so thankful to think that they will not get worse.	「マリラの目は、今より良くなることはないでしょうが、悪くならないと思うととてもありがたいことです。	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	be thankful|ありがたい|adjective|grateful	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something
And then there are the twins . . . somehow I don’t believe their uncle will ever really send for them.	それに双子もいるし・・・どうも私は、双子のおじが本当に迎えに来てくれるとは思えないの。	and then|それに|conjunction|in addition to that	there are|いる|verb|be present	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	somehow|どうも|adverb|in some way	don't believe|思えない|verb|not think that something is true or real	uncle|おじ|noun|the brother of one's mother or father	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually	send for|迎えに来る|verb|to ask someone to come to you
Perhaps college may be around the bend in the road, but I haven’t got to the bend yet and I don’t think much about it lest I might grow discontented.”	大学は道の曲がり角にあるかもしれないけど、まだ曲がり角にたどり着いていないし、不満が募らないようにあまり考えないようにしているの」	around the bend|曲がり角にある|adverb|near; close	haven't got to|まだ～にたどり着いていない|verb|have not reached	lest|～しないように|conjunction|for fear that	grow discontented|不満が募る|verb|become dissatisfied

“Well, I should like to see you go to college, Anne; but if you never do, don’t be discontented about it.	「そうね、アン、あなたが大学に行くのを見たいとは思っているけど、もし行けなくても、不満に思わないでね。	like to|したい|verb|want to	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	go to|行く|verb|move toward or into	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	do|する|verb|perform or execute	be discontented|不満に思う|verb|be unhappy about something
We make our own lives wherever we are, after all . . . college can only help us to do it more easily.	結局のところ、私たちはどこにいても自分の人生を歩むのだから・・・大学はそれをより簡単にするのに役立つだけだ。	make one's own life|自分の人生を歩む|verb|live one's life in one's own way	wherever|どこにいても|adverb|in or to whatever place	after all|結局のところ|adverb|in spite of everything; nevertheless	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education that grants the bachelor's degree in liberal arts, science, and professional studies
They are broad or narrow according to what we put into them, not what we get out.	広いか狭いかは、私たちが何を得るかではなく、何を投入するかによって決まるのです。	broad|広い|adjective|having a large distance from one side to the other	narrow|狭い|adjective|having a small distance from one side to the other	put into|投入する|verb|to put something into something else	get out|得る|verb|to receive or obtain something
Life is rich and full here . . . everywhere . . . if we can only learn how to open our whole hearts to its richness and fulness.”	人生は豊かで充実している・・・どこでも・・・その豊かさと充実感に心を開く方法を学ぶことができれば」	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	rich|豊か|adjective|having a great deal of money or property	full|充実|adjective|having a great deal of something	open|開く|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	richness|豊かさ|noun|the state of being rich	fulness|充実感|noun|the state of being full

“I think I understand what you mean,” said Anne thoughtfully, “and I know I have so much to feel thankful for . . . oh, so much . . . my work, and Paul Irving, and the dear twins, and all my friends.	「あなたの言っていることは分かるよ」とアンは考え深く言った。「そして、私には感謝すべきことがたくさんあることを知っている・・・ああ、たくさん・・・私の仕事、ポール・アーヴィング、愛する双子、そして私の友人全員。	mean|言っていること|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	thoughtfully|考え深く|adverb|in a thoughtful manner	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	thankful|感謝すべき|adjective|feeling or showing gratitude	work|仕事|noun|an activity involving mental or physical effort done in order to achieve a purpose of result	Paul Irving|ポール・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story	dear|愛する|adjective|regarded with deep affection	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection
Do you know, Mrs. Allan, I’m so thankful for friendship.	アランさん、私は友情にとても感謝しているの。	do you know|ご存知ですか|phrase|used to introduce a statement or question	Mrs. Allan|アランさん|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Allan	thankful|感謝している|adjective|grateful	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends
It beautifies life so much.”	人生をとても美しくしてくれるよ」	beautify|美しくする|verb|make more attractive or beautiful

“True friendship is a very helpful thing indeed,” said Mrs. Allan, “and we should have a very high ideal of it, and never sully it by any failure in truth and sincerity.	「真の友情は確かにとても役に立つものよ」とアランさんは言った。「そして、私たちは友情についてとても高い理想を持つべきで、真実と誠実さの欠如によってそれを汚してはいけないよ。	true|真の|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	helpful|役に立つ|adjective|providing assistance	indeed|確かに|adverb|truly; really; certainly	high|高い|adjective|of great vertical extent	ideal|理想|noun|a standard of perfection	truth|真実|noun|the body of real things, events, and facts	sincerity|誠実さ|noun|the quality of being honest and having strong moral principles
I fear the name of friendship is often degraded to a kind of intimacy that has nothing of real friendship in it.”	友情という名が、本当の友情とは全く関係のない親密さのようなものへと堕落してしまうことがよくあるのではないかと心配しているよ」	name|名|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	fear|心配している|verb|be afraid or anxious about a possible or probable situation or event	often|よく|adverb|many times; frequently	degrade|堕落する|verb|cause a severe loss in the quality of	intimacy|親密さ|noun|a close personal relationship	real|本当の|adjective|not imitation or artificial; genuine

“Yes . . . like Gertie Pye’s and Julia Bell’s.	「そうね・・・ガーティ・パイとジュリア・ベルの友情みたいな。	Gertie Pye|ガーティ・パイ|noun|a character in the story	Julia Bell|ジュリア・ベル|noun|a character in the story
They are very intimate and go everywhere together;	二人はとても親密で、どこへ行くにも一緒よ。	intimate|親密な|adjective|having a very close relationship	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another
but Gertie is always saying nasty things of Julia behind her back	でもガーティはいつもジュリアのいないところで彼女の悪口を言っているよ」	Gertie|ガーティ|noun|a female given name	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	nasty|意地悪な|adjective|deliberately causing harm or pain	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	Julia|ジュリア|noun|a female given name	behind one's back|いないところで|adverb|in a secretive manner
and everybody thinks she is jealous of her	みんな彼女がジュリアに嫉妬していると思っているよ」	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	jealous|嫉妬している|adjective|feeling or showing an envious resentment of someone or their achievements and advantages
because she is always so pleased when anybody criticizes Julia.	誰かがジュリアを批判すると、彼女はいつもとても喜ぶのよ。	anybody|誰か|pronoun|any person	criticize|批判する|verb|find fault with	Julia|ジュリア|noun|a female given name
I think it is desecration to call that friendship.	それを友情と呼ぶのは冒涜だと思うよ。	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	desecration|冒涜|noun|the act of treating something sacred with abuse or disrespect
If we have friends we should look only for the best in them	友達がいるなら、その人の良いところだけを見るべきよ」	have|いる|verb|possess, own, or hold	look for|見る|verb|try to find	best|良いところ|noun|the most excellent part or quality
and give them the best that is in us, don’t you think?	そして、自分の一番良いところを相手に差し出すべきよ、そう思わない?	give|差し出す|verb|freely transfer the possession of	best|一番良いところ|adjective|of the highest quality	don't you think|そう思わない|phrase|used to ask for someone's opinion
Then friendship would be the most beautiful thing in the world.”	そうすれば、友情は世界で最も美しいことになるよ」	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind

“Friendship is very beautiful,” smiled Mrs. Allan, “but some day . . .”	「友情はとても美しいものです」とアラン夫人は微笑んだ。「でも、いつか・・・」	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	smile|微笑む|verb|to form a smile	some day|いつか|adverb|at some future time

Then she paused abruptly.	そして、彼女は突然言葉を切った。	then|そして|adverb|after that; afterwards	pause|言葉を切る|verb|temporarily stop an activity	abruptly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning
In the delicate, white-browed face beside her, with its candid eyes and mobile features, there was still far more of the child than of the woman.	彼女の横にいる、白い眉の繊細な顔には、率直な目と表情豊かな顔立ちで、女性というよりは子供っぽさが残っていた。	beside|横に|preposition|at the side of; next to	delicate|繊細な|adjective|very fine in texture or structure; fragile	white-browed|白い眉の|adjective|having white eyebrows	candid|率直な|adjective|frank and honest; straightforward	mobile|表情豊かな|adjective|able to move or be moved freely and easily	feature|顔立ち|noun|a distinctive attribute or aspect of something	far more|はるかに|adverb|to a much greater extent or degree	child|子供っぽさ|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female
Anne’s heart so far harbored only dreams of friendship and ambition, and Mrs. Allan did not wish to brush the bloom from her sweet unconsciousness.	アンの心には、これまでのところ友情と野心の夢しかなく、アラン夫人は彼女の甘い無意識から花を払い落とすことを望まなかった。	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	so far|これまでのところ|adverb|up to this point	harbor|抱く|verb|to hold or keep in the mind	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	ambition|野心|noun|a strong desire to achieve something	brush|払い落とす|verb|to remove or clean with a brush	bloom|花|noun|a flower or a mass of flowers	unconsciousness|無意識|noun|the state of being unaware of and unable to respond to one's surroundings
So she left her sentence for the future years to finish.	だから彼女は、その言葉を未来に残しておくことにした。	leave|残す|verb|go away from a place	sentence|言葉|noun|a set of words that is complete in itself, typically containing a subject and predicate, conveying a statement, question, exclamation, or command, and consisting of a main clause and sometimes one or more subordinate clauses	future|未来|noun|the time or a time after the present


## Chapter XVI: The Substance of Things Hoped For	第16章: 希望するものの本質	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	substance|本質|noun|the essential nature of something	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen

“Anne,” said Davy appealingly, scrambling up on the shiny, leather-covered sofa in the Green Gables kitchen, where Anne sat, reading a letter, “Anne, I’m awful hungry. You’ve no idea.”	「アン」とデイビーは、アンが手紙を読んで座っているグリーン・ゲイブルズの台所にある、光沢のある革張りのソファによじ登りながら、訴えるように言った。「アン、私はひどくお腹が空いたんだ。君にはわからないだろう。」	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Davy|デイビー|noun|a boy who is a character in the story	appealingly|訴えるように|adverb|in a way that is attractive or interesting	scramble up|よじ登る|verb|climb or move quickly and awkwardly	shiny|光沢のある|adjective|having a shiny surface	leather-covered|革張りの|adjective|covered in leather	sofa|ソファ|noun|a long upholstered piece of furniture for several people to sit on	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of the house where Anne lives	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	letter|手紙|noun|a written message sent to someone	awful|ひどく|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	hungry|お腹が空いた|adjective|feeling a need to eat food	idea|わからない|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action

“I’ll get you a piece of bread and butter in a minute,” said Anne absently.	「すぐにパンとバターを持ってきてあげるよ」とアンはぼんやりと言った。	get|持ってくる|verb|obtain by care, effort, or the use of special means	piece|一切れ|noun|a portion of something	bread|パン|noun|a food made of flour or meal that has been mixed with a liquid, usually water, and kneaded, shaped, and baked	butter|バター|noun|a pale yellow edible fatty substance made by churning the cream of milk	minute|すぐに|noun|a unit of time equal to 60 seconds	absently|ぼんやりと|adverb|in a state of mental abstraction
Her letter evidently contained some exciting news, for her cheeks were as pink as the roses on the big bush outside, and her eyes were as starry as only Anne’s eyes could be.	彼女の手紙には明らかに何か刺激的なニュースが含まれていた。彼女の頬は外の大きな茂みのバラのようにピンク色で、彼女の目はアンの目にしかできないほど星のようだった。	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail	evidently|明らかに|adverb|in a way that is obvious or easily seen or understood	contain|含む|verb|have or hold within	exciting|刺激的な|adjective|causing great interest or excitement	news|ニュース|noun|newly received or noteworthy information, especially about recent or important events	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the nose	pink|ピンク|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and white	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant	bush|茂み|noun|a woody plant with many stems	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	starry|星のような|adjective|full of stars	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“But I ain’t bread and butter hungry,” said Davy in a disgusted tone.	「でも、私はパンとバターが食べたいわけじゃないんだ」とデイビーはうんざりした口調で言った。	bread|パン|noun|a food made of flour and water	butter|バター|noun|a dairy product made from the fat and protein components of milk or cream	hungry|空腹だ|adjective|feeling a need or wish to eat	disgusted|うんざりした|adjective|feeling a strong dislike of something	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a person's voice
“I’m plum cake hungry.”	「プラムケーキが食べたいんだ。」	plum cake|プラムケーキ|noun|a cake made with plums	hungry|食べたい|adjective|feeling a need or wish to eat

“Oh,” laughed Anne, laying down her letter and putting her arm about Davy to give him a squeeze, “that’s a kind of hunger that can be endured very comfortably, Davy-boy.	「ああ」とアンは笑い、手紙を置いてデイビーを抱きしめてぎゅっと抱きしめた。「それはとても楽に耐えられる一種の空腹だ、デイビー坊や。	lay down|置く|verb|put something down	put one's arm about|抱きしめる|verb|put one's arm around	give a squeeze|ぎゅっと抱きしめる|verb|squeeze tightly	endure|耐える|verb|tolerate something unpleasant	comfortably|楽に|adverb|in a comfortable manner	Davy-boy|デイビー坊や|noun|a boy named Davy
You know it’s one of Marilla’s rules that you can’t have anything but bread and butter between meals.”	食事の間にパンとバター以外は何も食べてはいけないというのがマリラのルールの一つだということは知っているだろう。」	one of|一つの|noun|a single member of a group	rule|ルール|noun|a principle or regulation governing conduct, action, procedure, arrangement, etc.	between|間に|preposition|in the space or interval that separates two things

“Well, gimme a piece then . . . please.”	「じゃあ、一枚ちょうだい・・・お願い。」	gimme|ちょうだい|verb|give me	piece|一枚|noun|a portion of something

Davy had been at last taught to say “please,” but he generally tacked it on as an afterthought.	デイビーはついに「お願い」と言うように教えられたが、彼はたいてい後から付け加えた。	at last|ついに|adverb|finally	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	generally|たいてい|adverb|in most cases; usually	tack on|付け加える|verb|add something to something else
He looked with approval at the generous slice Anne presently brought to him.	彼はアンがすぐに持ってきた大きな一切れを満足そうに眺めた。	look with approval|満足そうに眺める|verb|to look at something in a way that shows that you like it or agree with it	generous|大きな|adjective|more than is usual or expected	slice|一切れ|noun|a thin, broad piece of food cut from a larger piece	presently|すぐに|adverb|in a short time; soon
“You always put such a nice lot of butter on it, Anne.	「アン、いつもバターをたくさん塗ってくれるね。	always|いつも|adverb|on all occasions; every time	put|塗る|verb|spread on a surface	butter|バター|noun|a pale yellow edible fatty substance made by churning the cream of milk	on|上に|preposition|in contact with and supported by the surface of
Marilla spreads it pretty thin.	マリラは薄く塗るんだ。	spread|塗る|verb|apply or cover a surface with a substance	thin|薄く|adjective|having little substance or quality
It slips down a lot easier when there’s plenty of butter.”	バターがたっぷりだとずっと楽に飲み込めるんだ。」	slip down|飲み込む|verb|to swallow	a lot easier|ずっと楽に|adverb|much more easily	plenty of|たっぷり|adjective|more than enough; a lot of

The slice “slipped down” with tolerable ease, judging from its rapid disappearance.	一切れは、その素早い消失から判断して、かなり楽に「飲み込まれた」ようだった。	slice|一切れ|noun|a thin, broad piece of food cut from a larger piece	slip down|飲み込まれる|verb|to move or cause to move smoothly and quickly	tolerable|かなり|adjective|able to be endured	ease|楽に|noun|freedom from difficulty or hardship	disappearance|消失|noun|the action or fact of disappearing
Davy slid head first off the sofa, turned a double somersault on the rug, and then sat up and announced decidedly,	デイビーは頭からソファから滑り落ち、敷物の上で二回転宙返りをしてから、起き上がって断言した。	slide|滑り落ちる|verb|move smoothly and quickly	first|最初に|adverb|before anything else	sofa|ソファ|noun|a long upholstered piece of furniture for several people to sit on	turn|回る|verb|move around an axis or a center	double somersault|二回転宙返り|noun|a gymnastic exercise in which the body makes two complete revolutions in the air	sit up|起き上がる|verb|move from a lying to a sitting position	announce|断言する|verb|make a public and formal statement about

“Anne, I’ve made up my mind about heaven.	「アン、天国について決めたんだ。	make up one's mind|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die
I don’t want to go there.”	行きたくない。」	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another

“Why not?” asked Anne gravely.	「どうして?」とアンは真面目に尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	gravely|真面目に|adverb|in a serious manner

“Cause heaven is in Simon Fletcher’s garret, and I don’t like Simon Fletcher.”	「だって天国はサイモン・フレッチャーの屋根裏部屋にあるんだ。サイモン・フレッチャーは嫌いなんだ。」	cause|だって|conjunction|for the reason that; since	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	Simon Fletcher|サイモン・フレッチャー|noun|a character in the story	garret|屋根裏部屋|noun|a room at the top of a house, just below the roof	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory

“Heaven in . . . Simon Fletcher’s garret!” gasped Anne, too amazed even to laugh.	「天国が・・・サイモン・フレッチャーの屋根裏部屋に!」アンは息を呑み、驚きすぎて笑うことさえできなかった。	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	Simon Fletcher|サイモン・フレッチャー|noun|a character in the story	garret|屋根裏部屋|noun|a room at the top of a house, just below the roof	gasp|息を呑む|verb|catch one's breath with an open mouth	too|あまりに|adverb|to a higher degree than is desirable, permissible, or possible	amazed|驚く|verb|feel or show surprise	even|さえ|adverb|to a greater extent than usual	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of the face that are the instinctive expressions of amusement
“Davy Keith, whatever put such an extraordinary idea into your head?”	「デイビー・キース、いったいどこでそんな突拍子もない考えを?」	Davy Keith|デイビー・キース|noun|a character in the story	whatever|いったい|adverb|used to express surprise or anger	put|持つ|verb|have or possess	extraordinary|突拍子もない|adjective|very unusual or remarkable	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action

“Milty Boulter says that’s where it is.	「ミルティ・ボルターがあそこにあるって言うんだ。	Milty Boulter|ミルティ・ボルター|noun|a character in the story	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
It was last Sunday in Sunday School.	日曜学校で先週の日曜日に聞いたんだ。	last Sunday|先週の日曜日|noun|the Sunday before the present one	Sunday School|日曜学校|noun|a school that teaches religion on Sundays
The lesson was about Elijah and Elisha, and I up and asked Miss Rogerson where heaven was.	授業はエリヤとエリシャについてで、私は立ち上がってロジャーソン先生に天国はどこにあるか聞いたんだ。	lesson|授業|noun|a period of time during which a subject is taught	Elijah|エリヤ|noun|a prophet and a wonder-worker in the northern kingdom of Israel	Elisha|エリシャ|noun|a prophet and a wonder-worker in the northern kingdom of Israel	up|立ち上がって|adverb|in or into a higher position	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	Miss Rogerson|ロジャーソン先生|noun|a female teacher	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die
Miss Rogerson looked awful offended.	ロジャーソン先生はひどく気分を害したようだった。	look|見える|verb|to seem to be	awful|ひどく|adverb|very bad or unpleasant	offended|気分を害した|adjective|resentful or annoyed, typically as a result of a perceived insult
She was cross anyhow, because when she’d asked us what Elijah left Elisha when he went to heaven Milty Boulter said, ‘His old clo’es,’ and us fellows all laughed before we thought.	彼女はとにかく怒っていたんだ、だって彼女がエリヤが天国に行った時にエリシャに何を残したかと聞いた時、ミルティ・ボルターは「彼の古い服」って答えて、私たちはみんな思わず笑っちゃったんだ。	cross|怒っている|adjective|angry	Elijah|エリヤ|noun|a prophet in the Hebrew Bible	Elisha|エリシャ|noun|a prophet in the Hebrew Bible	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	Milty Boulter|ミルティ・ボルター|noun|a character in the story	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	clo'es|服|noun|clothes	fellow|仲間|noun|a man or boy	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea
I wish you could think first and do things afterwards, ’cause then you wouldn’t do them.	先に考えてから行動できたらよかったのに、そうすればそんなことしなかっただろうに。	first|先に|adverb|before anything else	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	afterwards|その後|adverb|later; subsequently	do|する|verb|perform an action or deed	wouldn't|しなかっただろうに|auxiliary verb|would not
But Milty didn’t mean to be disrespeckful.	でもミルティは失礼なつもりじゃなかったんだ。	mean|つもり|verb|intend	be disrespectful|失礼な|adjective|showing a lack of respect
He just couldn’t think of the name of the thing.	彼はただその物の名前が思い浮かばなかっただけなんだ。	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	couldn't|できなかった|auxiliary verb|can not; unable to	think of|思い浮かぶ|verb|to come to mind; to remember	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	thing|物|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to
Miss Rogerson said heaven was where God was and I wasn’t to ask questions like that.	ロジャーソン先生は天国は神様がいるところだと言って、そんな質問をしてはいけないと言った。	Miss Rogerson|ロジャーソン先生|noun|a teacher	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	God|神様|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe and source of all moral authority; the supreme being	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information
Milty nudged me and said in a whisper, ‘Heaven’s in Uncle Simon’s garret and I’ll esplain about it on the road home.’	ミルティは私を肘でつついて、ささやき声で言った、「天国はサイモンおじさんの屋根裏部屋にあるんだ、帰り道に説明するよ」	nudge|つつく|verb|push or touch someone or something gently	whisper|ささやき声|noun|a soft or confidential tone of voice	Heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	Uncle Simon|サイモンおじさん|noun|the brother of one's father or mother	garret|屋根裏部屋|noun|a room at the top of a house, just below the roof	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport
So when we was coming home he esplained.	だから帰り道に彼は説明してくれた。	come home|帰る|verb|return to one's home	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand
Milty’s a great hand at esplaining things.	ミルティは物事を説明するのがとても上手い。	great|とても|adjective|of major significance or importance	hand|上手い|noun|a person who is skilled at a particular task	esplain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand
Even if he don’t know anything about a thing he’ll make up a lot of stuff and so you get it esplained all the same.	彼は何かについて何も知らなくても、いろいろと作り話してくれるので、結局説明してくれることになる。	even if|たとえ|conjunction|despite the fact that	know nothing about|何も知らない|verb|have no knowledge of	make up|作り話す|verb|invent or fabricate	a lot of|いろいろ|adverb|many or much; lots of	stuff|作り話|noun|material, supplies, or equipment	get it|説明してくれる|verb|receive or obtain	esplained|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand
His mother is Mrs. Simon’s sister and he went with her to the funeral when his cousin, Jane Ellen, died.	彼の母親はサイモン夫人の妹で、彼は従妹のジェーン・エレンが亡くなった時に母親と一緒に葬儀に行った。	mother|母親|noun|a woman in relation to her child	sister|妹|noun|a girl or woman who has the same parents as another person	go with|一緒に行く|verb|accompany	funeral|葬儀|noun|the ceremony for burying or cremating a dead person	cousin|従妹|noun|the child of one's uncle or aunt	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living
The minister said she’d gone to heaven, though Milty says she was lying right before them in the coffin.	牧師は彼女が天国に行ったと言ったが、ミルティは彼女が目の前の棺桶に横たわっていたと言っている。	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the functions of a priest	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	coffin|棺桶|noun|a box in which a dead person is buried
But he s’posed they carried the coffin to the garret afterwards.	しかし、彼はその後、棺桶を屋根裏部屋に運んだと思っている。	carry|運ぶ|verb|take or support from one place to another	coffin|棺桶|noun|a box in which a dead person is buried	garret|屋根裏部屋|noun|a room or space directly below the pitched roof
Well, when Milty and his mother went upstairs after it was all over to get her bonnet he asked her where heaven was that Jane Ellen had gone to, and she pointed right to the ceiling and said, ‘Up there.’	ミルティと母親がすべてが終わった後、ボンネットを取りに二階に上がったとき、彼はジェーン・エレンが行った天国はどこにあるのかと尋ねると、彼女は天井を指さして「あそこ」と言った。	Milty|ミルティ|noun|a male given name	mother|母親|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	go upstairs|二階に上がる|verb|move from a lower to a higher floor	bonnet|ボンネット|noun|a woman's or child's hat	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	Jane Ellen|ジェーン・エレン|noun|a female given name	ceiling|天井|noun|the upper interior surface of a room or other similar compartment	up there|あそこ|adverb|in or to a place that is higher than the speaker
Milty knew there wasn’t anything but the garret over the ceiling, so that’s how he found out.	ミルティは天井の上に屋根裏部屋しかないことを知っていたので、そうやって知ったのだ。	know|知る|verb|be aware of	ceiling|天井|noun|the upper interior surface of a room or other similar compartment	garret|屋根裏部屋|noun|a room in the roof of a house	find out|知る|verb|discover or notice
And he’s been awful scared to go to his Uncle Simon’s ever since.”	それ以来、彼はサイモンおじさんの家に行くのがとても怖いんだ」	ever since|それ以来|adverb|from that time until now	awful|とても|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	scared|怖い|adjective|frightened; afraid

Anne took Davy on her knee and did her best to straighten out this theological tangle also.	アンはデイビーを膝に乗せ、この神学的なもつれも解きほぐそうと最善を尽くした。	take on|乗せる|verb|to place something on top of something else	knee|膝|noun|the joint between the thigh and the lower leg	do one's best|最善を尽くす|verb|to try as hard as one can	straighten out|解きほぐす|verb|to make something straight or neat	theological|神学的な|adjective|of or relating to theology	tangle|もつれ|noun|a confused mass of something
She was much better fitted for the task than Marilla, for she remembered her own childhood and had an instinctive understanding of the curious ideas that seven-year-olds sometimes get about matters that are, of course, very plain and simple to grown up people.	彼女はマリラよりもその仕事に適していた。自分の子供時代を覚えていて、七歳児が時々抱く奇妙な考えを本能的に理解していたからだ。もちろん、大人にとっては非常に単純で単純なことである。	be fitted for|適している|verb|be suitable for	task|仕事|noun|a piece of work to be done	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of	childhood|子供時代|noun|the time of a person's life when they are a child	have an instinctive understanding of|本能的に理解している|verb|have an innate ability to understand	curious|奇妙な|adjective|strange or unusual	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	seven-year-old|七歳児|noun|a person who is seven years old	sometimes|時々|adverb|occasionally; at times	get|抱く|verb|receive or come to have	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	very|非常に|adverb|to a great degree or extent	plain|単純な|adjective|simple; ordinary	simple|単純な|adjective|easy to understand or do
She had just succeeded in convincing Davy that heaven was not in Simon Fletcher’s garret when Marilla came in from the garden, where she and Dora had been picking peas.	彼女がデイビーに天国はサイモン・フレッチャーの屋根裏部屋にはないと説得するのに成功したちょうどその時、マリラが庭から入ってきた。彼女とドラはエンドウ豆を摘んでいた。	succeed in|成功する|verb|achieve a goal or objective	convince|説得する|verb|cause (someone) to believe firmly in the truth of something	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	Simon Fletcher|サイモン・フレッチャー|noun|a character in the story	garret|屋根裏部屋|noun|a room at the top of a house, just below the roof	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants, especially flowers, fruit, or vegetables, are grown	pea|エンドウ豆|noun|a round green seed that is eaten as a vegetable
Dora was an industrious little soul and never happier than when “helping” in various small tasks suited to her chubby fingers.	ドラは勤勉な小さな魂で、彼女のふっくらとした指に適した様々な小さな仕事を「手伝う」時ほど幸せなことはなかった。	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	industrious|勤勉な|adjective|working hard and steadily	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	happier|幸せなこと|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	when|時|noun|the point in time at which something happens	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing assistance
She fed chickens, picked up chips, wiped dishes, and ran errands galore.	彼女は鶏に餌をやったり、木片を拾ったり、食器を拭いたり、用事をたくさんこなした。	feed|餌をやる|verb|give food to	chicken|鶏|noun|a domestic fowl kept for its eggs or meat	pick up|拾う|verb|take hold of and lift up	chip|木片|noun|a small piece of wood	wipe|拭く|verb|clean or dry by rubbing with a cloth or towel	dish|食器|noun|a plate, bowl, cup, or other container used to hold or serve food	run errands|用事をこなす|verb|perform various small tasks	galore|たくさん|adverb|in abundance
She was neat, faithful and observant;	彼女はきちんとしていて、忠実で、観察力に富んでいた。	neat|きちんとしている|adjective|tidy, organized, and clean	faithful|忠実な|adjective|loyal, constant, and steadfast	observant|観察力に富んでいる|adjective|quick to notice things
she never had to be told how to do a thing twice and never forgot any of her little duties.	彼女は一度言われたことは二度と聞き返すことはなかったし、自分の小さな義務を忘れることはなかった。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	be told|言われる|verb|be informed of or about	how to do|やり方|noun|the method or manner of doing something	thing|こと|noun|an action, deed, or event	twice|二度|adverb|two times	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	any|どれも|determiner|one, some, or all indiscriminately of whatever quantity; a	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	duty|義務|noun|a moral or legal obligation
Davy, on the other hand, was rather heedless and forgetful;	一方、デイビーはどちらかというと無頓着で忘れっぽかった。	on the other hand|一方|adverb|from another point of view	rather|どちらかというと|adverb|to some extent; to a certain degree	heedless|無頓着な|adjective|not taking notice or care	forgetful|忘れっぽい|adjective|tending to forget things
but he had the born knack of winning love, and even yet Anne and Marilla liked him the better.	しかし、彼には愛を勝ち取る生まれつきの才能があり、それでもアンとマリラは彼の方が好きだった。	have the knack of|才能がある|verb|be good at something	win|勝ち取る|verb|be victorious or successful in	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection	even yet|それでも|adverb|even now; still	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory

While Dora proudly shelled the peas and Davy made boats of the pods, with masts of matches and sails of paper,	ドラが誇らしげにエンドウ豆の皮をむき、デイビーがマッチ棒をマストに、紙を帆にしてさやで船を作っている間に、	shell|皮をむく|verb|remove the shell or outer covering of	pea|エンドウ豆|noun|a round green seed that is eaten as a vegetable	pod|さや|noun|the long seed case of a leguminous plant	boat|船|noun|a small vessel for transport by water	mast|マスト|noun|a tall upright post on a ship or boat that supports the sails	sail|帆|noun|a piece of fabric that catches the wind and propels a boat
Anne told Marilla about the wonderful contents of her letter.	アンはマリラに手紙の素晴らしい内容を話した。	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	content|内容|noun|the ideas contained in something	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand

“Oh, Marilla, what do you think?	「ああ、マリラ、どう思う?	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female name
I’ve had a letter from Priscilla and she says that Mrs. Morgan is on the Island, and that if it is fine Thursday they are going to drive up to Avonlea and will reach here about twelve.	プリシラから手紙が来たの。モルガン夫人が島にいて、木曜日に天気が良ければ、二人でアヴォンリーまで車で来て、12時頃にここに着くそうよ。	have a letter|手紙が来る|noun|a written message	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	Mrs. Morgan|モルガン夫人|noun|a married woman	the Island|島|noun|a piece of land surrounded by water	Thursday|木曜日|noun|the fifth day of the week	drive up to|車で行く|verb|go to a place by car	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	reach|着く|verb|arrive at a destination	about twelve|12時頃|noun|approximately twelve o'clock
They will spend the afternoon with us and go to the hotel at White Sands in the evening, because some of Mrs. Morgan’s American friends are staying there.	午後は私たちと過ごして、夕方にはホワイトサンズのホテルに行くそうよ。モルガン夫人のアメリカ人の友人が何人かそこに泊まっているんだって。	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward or into	hotel|ホテル|noun|a place where people stay temporarily	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	stay|泊まる|verb|remain in a place for a period of time
Oh, Marilla, isn’t it wonderful?	ああ、マリラ、素晴らしいことじゃない?	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	wonderful|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good; marvelous
I can hardly believe I’m not dreaming.”	夢じゃないなんて信じられないよ」	can hardly believe|信じられない|verb|find it difficult to believe	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep

“I daresay Mrs. Morgan is a lot like other people,” said Marilla drily, although she did feel a trifle excited herself.	「モルガン夫人も他の人と大して変わらないと思うけど」マリラは、自分も少し興奮しているのに、冷静に言った。	daresay|思う|verb|think or suppose	a lot|大して|adverb|to a great extent or degree	like|似ている|verb|be similar to	other|他の|adjective|different from the one already mentioned	a trifle|少し|noun|a thing of little value or importance	excited|興奮している|adjective|feeling or showing great emotion
Mrs. Morgan was a famous woman and a visit from her was no commonplace occurrence.	モルガン夫人は有名な女性で、彼女の訪問はありきたりのことではない。	Mrs. Morgan|モルガン夫人|noun|a woman who is married	famous|有名な|adjective|known about by many people	visit|訪問|noun|the act of going to a place	commonplace|ありきたり|adjective|lacking in originality or individuality
“They’ll be here to dinner, then?”	「じゃあ、夕食にここに来るの?」	be here|ここに来る|verb|come to this place	dinner|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day

“Yes; and oh, Marilla, may I cook every bit of the dinner myself?	「そうよ。あ、マリラ、夕食は全部自分で作ってもいい?	cook|作る|verb|prepare (food) by heating it	dinner|夕食|noun|the main meal of the day, typically eaten in the evening
I want to feel that I can do something for the author of ‘The Rosebud Garden,’ if it is only to cook a dinner for her.	バラのつぼみの庭」の著者のために何かできるって感じたいの。夕食を作るだけでも。	The Rosebud Garden|バラのつぼみの庭|noun|a book	author|著者|noun|a writer of a book	do something|何かする|verb|perform an action	cook|作る|verb|prepare food by heating it	dinner|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day
You won’t mind, will you?”	嫌じゃないでしょう?」	mind|嫌がる|verb|object to or dislike	will|でしょう|auxiliary verb|used to express a strong request, command, or intention

“Goodness, I’m not so fond of stewing over a hot fire in July that it would vex me very much to have someone else do it.	「まあ、七月に熱い火の上で煮込み料理をするのがそんなに好きじゃないから、誰か他の人にやってもらうのがそんなに嫌なわけじゃないよ。	goodness|まあ|interjection|an expression of surprise	fond of|好き|adjective|having a liking for	stewing|煮込み料理|noun|the act of cooking by stewing	hot fire|熱い火|noun|a fire that is hot	July|七月|noun|the seventh month of the year	vex|嫌|verb|to annoy or irritate	someone else|誰か他の人|noun|a person other than the speaker or the person being spoken to
You’re quite welcome to the job.”	喜んでやってもらいなさい。」	quite welcome|喜んで|adjective|very welcome	job|仕事|noun|a regular paid work

“Oh, thank you,” said Anne, as if Marilla had just conferred a tremendous favor, “I’ll make out the menu this very night.”	「ああ、ありがとう」とアンはマリラが今しがたとても大きな恩恵を与えてくれたかのように言った。「今夜すぐにメニューを決めるよ。」	thank|ありがとう|verb|express gratitude to	confer|与える|verb|give or grant	favor|恩恵|noun|a kind or helpful act	make out|決める|verb|understand or comprehend	menu|メニュー|noun|a list of dishes served in a restaurant

“You’d better not try to put on too much style,” warned Marilla, a little alarmed by the high-flown sound of ‘menu.’	「あまり気取った真似はしない方がいいよ」とマリラは「メニュー」という大げさな響きに少し驚いて警告した。	put on|気取る|verb|to behave in a way that is not natural or sincere	style|真似|noun|a way of behaving	warn|警告する|verb|to give notice of danger or evil	a little|少し|adverb|to a small extent	alarmed|驚く|verb|to make someone feel frightened, anxious, or worried	high-flown|大げさな|adjective|pretentious or bombastic	sound|響き|noun|the sensation produced by stimulation of the organs of hearing by vibrations transmitted through the air or other medium
“You’ll likely come to grief if you do.”	「そうしたら失敗するよ。」	come to grief|失敗する|verb|fail or be ruined

“Oh, I’m not going to put on any ‘style,’ if you mean trying to do or have things we don’t usually have on festal occasions,” assured Anne.	「ああ、もし普段お祝いの時にしないようなことをしたり、食べたりすることなら、私はそんな『気取った真似』はしないよ」とアンは請け合った。	put on|気取った真似をする|verb|to behave in a way that is not natural or sincere	festal|お祝いの|adjective|of or relating to a festival	assure|請け合う|verb|to make (something) certain or definite
“That would be affectation, and, although I know I haven’t as much sense and steadiness as a girl of seventeen and a schoolteacher ought to have, I’m not so silly as that.	「それは気取った真似になるよ、それに、私は17歳の少女や学校の先生が持つべき分別や落ち着きがないのは知っているけれど、そこまで愚かではないよ。	affectation|気取った真似|noun|a pretentious display of manners or sentiments	seventeen|17歳|noun|the number 17	schoolteacher|学校の先生|noun|a person who teaches in a school	ought to|持つべき|auxiliary verb|should	sense|分別|noun|a sane and realistic attitude to situations and problems	steadiness|落ち着き|noun|the quality or state of being steady	silly|愚か|adjective|foolish or stupid
But I want to have everything as nice and dainty as possible.	でも、私はできるだけ全てを素敵で上品にしたいの。	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	dainty|上品な|adjective|of delicate beauty or form	as possible|できるだけ|adverb|to the highest degree or extent possible
Davy-boy, don’t leave those peapods on the back stairs . . . someone might slip on them.	デイビー坊や、えんどう豆のさやを裏階段に置きっぱなしにしちゃだめよ・・・誰かが踏んで滑るかもしれないよ。	Davy-boy|デイビー坊や|noun|a boy named Davy	leave|置きっぱなしにする|verb|go away from	peapod|えんどう豆のさや|noun|the pod of a pea plant	back stairs|裏階段|noun|a staircase at the back of a building	slip|滑る|verb|lose one's footing or balance
I’ll have a light soup to begin with . . . you know I can make lovely cream-of-onion soup . . . and then a couple of roast fowls.	最初は軽いスープにするわ・・・私がおいしいオニオンクリームスープを作れるのは知ってるわよね・・・それから、鳥の丸焼きを二羽。	begin with|最初は|verb|start with	light|軽い|adjective|of little weight	soup|スープ|noun|a liquid food made by boiling or simmering meat, fish, or vegetables with various added ingredients	lovely|おいしい|adjective|very pleasing or delightful	cream|クリーム|noun|the fatty part of milk	onion|タマネギ|noun|a vegetable with a strong taste and smell that is used in cooking	roast|丸焼き|verb|cook by dry heat in an oven	fowl|鳥|noun|a bird
I’ll have the two white roosters.	白い雄鶏を二羽にするよ。	have|にする|verb|to take or get into one's possession, power, or control	two|二羽|numeral|one more than one	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	rooster|雄鶏|noun|an adult male domestic fowl
I have real affection for those roosters and they’ve been pets ever since the gray hen hatched out just the two of them . . . little balls of yellow down.	私はあの雄鶏たちに本当に愛着があって、灰色の雌鶏があの二羽だけを孵した時からずっとペットとして飼ってきたのよ・・・黄色い綿毛の小さな玉だったよ。	have affection for|愛着がある|verb|to like someone or something a lot	rooster|雄鶏|noun|an adult male chicken	ever since|ずっと|adverb|continuously from a particular time in the past	gray hen|灰色の雌鶏|noun|a female chicken that is gray in color	hatch|孵す|verb|to cause to emerge from an egg	two|二羽|noun|the number 2	little ball|小さな玉|noun|a small, round object	yellow|黄色い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and orange in the visible spectrum	down|綿毛|noun|the soft, fluffy feathers of a young bird
But I know they would have to be sacrificed sometime, and surely there couldn’t be a worthier occasion than this.	でも、いつか犠牲にしなければならないのはわかっているし、これ以上に価値のある機会は絶対にないよ。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to	sacrifice|犠牲にする|verb|give up something important for the sake of achieving something else	sometime|いつか|adverb|at some unspecified or unknown time in the future	surely|絶対に|adverb|without doubt; certainly	couldn't|ありえない|auxiliary verb|could not	be|ある|verb|exist	worthier|より価値のある|adjective|of greater value	occasion|機会|noun|a particular time or event
But oh, Marilla, I cannot kill them . . . not even for Mrs. Morgan’s sake.	でも、ああ、マリラ、私には殺せないわ・・・モルガン夫人のためでさえ。	kill|殺す|verb|cause the death of	sake|ため|noun|purpose; reason
I’ll have to ask John Henry Carter to come over and do it for me.”	ジョン・ヘンリー・カーターに来てもらって、代わりにやってもらうしかないよ。」	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	come over|来てもらう|verb|come to visit	do|やってもらう|verb|perform or execute

“I’ll do it,” volunteered Davy, “if Marilla’ll hold them by the legs, ’cause I guess it’d take both my hands to manage the axe.	「私がやる」とデイビーが申し出た。「マリラが足を押さえてくれるならね。斧を扱うには両手が必要だから。	volunteer|申し出る|verb|offer to do something	leg|足|noun|one of the two lower limbs of a person or animal that are used for standing or walking	manage|扱う|verb|be in charge of or deal with	axe|斧|noun|a tool with a heavy bladed head fixed to a handle, used for chopping or splitting wood
It’s awful jolly fun to see them hopping about after their heads are cut off.”	頭を切られた後、飛び跳ね回るのを見るのはすごく楽しいよ。」	awful|すごく|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	jolly|楽しい|adjective|very happy or cheerful	fun|楽しみ|noun|light-hearted pleasure; enjoyment

“Then I’ll have peas and beans and creamed potatoes and a lettuce salad, for vegetables,” resumed Anne, “and for dessert, lemon pie with whipped cream, and coffee and cheese and lady fingers.	「それから、野菜は豆と豆とクリームポテトとレタスサラダ」とアンは続けた。「デザートはホイップクリームを添えたレモンパイとコーヒーとチーズとレディフィンガー。	pea|豆|noun|a round green seed that is eaten as a vegetable	bean|豆|noun|a large seed of various plants of the legume family	cream|クリーム|noun|a dairy product made from the high-fat part of milk	potato|じゃがいも|noun|a starchy, tuberous crop from the perennial nightshade Solanum tuberosum	lettuce|レタス|noun|a plant of the daisy family that is grown for its edible leaves	salad|サラダ|noun|a dish consisting of a mixture of raw or cooked vegetables	dessert|デザート|noun|a usually sweet course or dish served at the end of a meal	lemon|レモン|noun|an acid fruit with a yellow rind and flesh	pie|パイ|noun|a baked dish of fruit, or meat and vegetables, typically with a top and base of pastry	whipped cream|ホイップクリーム|noun|cream that has been beaten with a whisk or mixer until it is light and fluffy	coffee|コーヒー|noun|a hot drink made from the roasted and ground beans of a tropical shrub	cheese|チーズ|noun|a food made from the pressed curds of milk	lady finger|レディフィンガー|noun|a small finger-shaped sponge cake
I’ll make the pies and lady fingers tomorrow and do up my white muslin dress.	パイとレディフィンガーは明日作って、白いモスリンのドレスを仕上げよう。	make|作る|verb|create or produce	pie|パイ|noun|a baked dish of fruit, or meat and vegetables, typically with a top and base of pastry	lady finger|レディフィンガー|noun|a small finger-shaped sponge cake	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today	do up|仕上げる|verb|fasten or close	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	muslin|モスリン|noun|a cotton fabric of plain weave	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs
And I must tell Diana tonight, for she’ll want to do up hers.	ダイアナにも今夜伝えなくちゃ。彼女もドレスを仕上げたいだろうから。」	tell|伝える|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	tonight|今夜|noun|the evening or night of the present day	want|したいと思う|verb|feel a need or a wish for
Mrs. Morgan’s heroines are nearly always dressed in white muslin, and Diana and I have always resolved that that was what we would wear if we ever met her.	モーガン夫人のヒロインはほとんどいつも白いモスリンのドレスを着ているから、ダイアナと私は、もし彼女に会う機会があったら、私たちもそうしようといつも決めていたの。	Mrs. Morgan|モーガン夫人|noun|a woman	heroine|ヒロイン|noun|a woman who is admired for her courage or noble qualities	nearly always|ほとんどいつも|adverb|almost always	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	muslin|モスリン|noun|a cotton fabric of plain weave	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a woman	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	resolve|決める|verb|decide firmly on a course of action	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of
It will be such a delicate compliment, don’t you think?	とても繊細な賛辞になると思うよ、そう思わない?	delicate|繊細な|adjective|very fine in texture or structure; fragile	compliment|賛辞|noun|a polite expression of praise or admiration
Davy, dear, you mustn’t poke peapods into the cracks of the floor.	デイビー、床の割れ目に豆のさやを突っ込んではいけないよ。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	mustn't|いけない|auxiliary verb|must not	poke|突っ込む|verb|push or thrust with a pointed object	peapod|豆のさや|noun|the pod of a pea plant	crack|割れ目|noun|a break or fissure
I must ask Mr. and Mrs. Allan and Miss Stacy to dinner, too, for they’re all very anxious to meet Mrs. Morgan.	アラン夫妻とステイシー先生も夕食に招待しなくちゃ。みんなモーガン夫人に会いたがっているのよ。	Mr. and Mrs. Allan|アラン夫妻|noun|a married couple	Miss Stacy|ステイシー先生|noun|a female teacher	dinner|夕食|noun|the main meal of the day, typically eaten in the evening	ask|招待する|verb|invite	anxious|会いたがっている|adjective|wanting something very much	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	Mrs. Morgan|モーガン夫人|noun|a married woman
It’s so fortunate she’s coming while Miss Stacy is here.	ステイシー先生がここにいる間に来てくれるなんて、とても幸運だよ。	be fortunate|幸運だ|adjective|having good luck	while|間に|conjunction|during the time that	be here|ここにいる|verb|be present in a place
Davy dear, don’t sail the peapods in the water bucket . . . go out to the trough.	デイビー、水桶に豆のさやを浮かべちゃいけないよ。外に出て水槽でやりなさい。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	dear|君|noun|a term of endearment	sail|浮かべる|verb|travel by water	peapod|豆のさや|noun|the edible seed-bearing part of a pea plant	water bucket|水桶|noun|a bucket used to hold water	go out|外に出る|verb|leave a place	trough|水槽|noun|a long, narrow, open container used for holding water or food
Oh, I do hope it will be fine Thursday, and I think it will, for Uncle Abe said last night when he called at Mr. Harrison’s, that it was going to rain most of this week.”	ああ、木曜日は晴れてほしいよ。でも、そうだと思うよ。だって、エイブおじさんが昨夜ハリソンさんのところに行った時に、今週はほとんど雨が降るって言ってたんだもの。」	hope|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	fine|晴れる|adjective|free from rain, snow, or clouds	Thursday|木曜日|noun|the day of the week before Friday and following Wednesday	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something	Uncle Abe|エイブおじさん|noun|the uncle of the speaker	last night|昨夜|noun|the night before the present day	call|行く|verb|go to visit someone	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|the person with the last name Harrison	this week|今週|noun|the week that is currently happening

“That’s a good sign,” agreed Marilla.	「それはいい兆候ね」とマリラも同意した。	good sign|いい兆候|noun|a positive indication	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something

Anne ran across to Orchard Slope that evening to tell the news to Diana, who was also very much excited over it, and they discussed the matter in the hammock swung under the big willow in the Barry garden.	その夜、アンはオーチャード・スロープまで走って行き、ダイアナにその知らせを伝えた。ダイアナもとても興奮し、二人はバリー家の庭にある大きな柳の下に吊るされたハンモックでその件について話し合った。	run across|走って行く|verb|run from one side to the other	Orchard Slope|オーチャード・スロープ|noun|a fictional place	that evening|その夜|noun|the evening of the day being discussed	tell|伝える|verb|communicate information, news, or a story to someone	news|知らせ|noun|a report of recent events	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a fictional character	also|また|adverb|in addition; too; as well	very much|とても|adverb|to a great extent or degree	excited|興奮する|adjective|feeling or showing great emotion	discuss|話し合う|verb|talk about something with someone	matter|件|noun|a situation or event that is being dealt with or considered	hammock|ハンモック|noun|a bed made of canvas or of netting suspended between two points	swing|吊るす|verb|move or cause to move back and forth or from side to side	willow|柳|noun|a deciduous tree or shrub of the genus Salix	Barry|バリー|noun|a fictional family

“Oh, Anne, mayn’t I help you cook the dinner?” implored Diana.	「ああ、アン、夕食の支度を手伝わせてくれない?」とダイアナは懇願した。	cook|支度する|verb|prepare food by heating it	dinner|夕食|noun|the main meal of the day, typically eaten in the evening	implore|懇願する|verb|beg someone earnestly to do something
“You know I can make splendid lettuce salad.”	「私がレタスのサラダをとても上手に作れるって知ってるでしょ。」	make|作れる|verb|create or produce	splendid|とても上手な|adjective|very impressive or very good	lettuce|レタス|noun|a plant with large green leaves that are eaten as a vegetable	salad|サラダ|noun|a dish consisting of a mixture of raw or cooked vegetables, usually served with a dressing

“Indeed you, may” said Anne unselfishly.	「もちろんいいよ」とアンは気前よく言った。	indeed|もちろん|adverb|in fact; really; truly	unselfishly|気前よく|adverb|in a way that is not selfish
“And I shall want you to help me decorate too.	「それに、飾り付けも手伝ってほしいよ。	want|ほしい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing assistance
I mean to have the parlor simply a bower of blossoms . . . and the dining table is to be adorned with wild roses.	応接室を花の咲き乱れるあずまやにするつもりなの・・・そして食卓は野生のバラで飾るのよ。	parlor|応接室|noun|a room in a house for entertaining guests	bower|あずまや|noun|a shelter made of branches or vines	blossom|花|noun|a flower or a mass of flowers	dining table|食卓|noun|a table where people eat	adorn|飾る|verb|to decorate or embellish
Oh, I do hope everything will go smoothly.	ああ、何もかもうまくいくといいんだけど。	hope|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	smoothly|うまく|adverb|in a smooth way
Mrs. Morgan’s heroines never get into scrapes or are taken at a disadvantage, and they are always so selfpossessed and such good housekeepers.	モーガン夫人のヒロインは決してトラブルに巻き込まれたり、不利な立場に立たされたりせず、いつも落ち着き払っていて、家事も上手なのよ。	Mrs. Morgan|モーガン夫人|noun|a woman	heroine|ヒロイン|noun|the main female character in a story	get into|巻き込まれる|verb|become involved in	scrape|トラブル|noun|a difficult or unpleasant situation	be taken at|立たされる|verb|be put in a certain position	disadvantage|不利|noun|an unfavorable circumstance or condition that reduces the chances of success or effectiveness	selfpossessed|落ち着き払った|adjective|having or showing a calm and confident manner	housekeeper|家事|noun|a person who manages a household
They seem to be born good housekeepers.	生まれつき家事が上手なのよ。	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	be born|生まれる|verb|come into existence as a living being	good|上手な|adjective|to a high standard; of high quality	housekeeper|家事|noun|a person who manages a household
You remember that Gertrude in ‘Edgewood Days’ kept house for her father when she was only eight years old.	エッジウッドの日々」のガートルードは、たった8歳の時に父親のために家事をしていたのを覚えているでしょう。	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been forgotten	Gertrude|ガートルード|noun|a female given name	Edgewood Days|エッジウッドの日々|noun|a book by Lucy Maud Montgomery	keep house|家事をする|verb|do housework	father|父親|noun|a male parent	only|たった|adverb|merely; just	eight years old|8歳|noun|an age
When I was eight years old I hardly knew how to do a thing except bring up children.	私が8歳の頃は、子育て以外は何もできなかったよ。	eight years old|8歳|noun|the age of a person who has lived for eight years	bring up|育てる|verb|care for and educate (a child)
Mrs. Morgan must be an authority on girls when she has written so much about them, and I do want her to have a good opinion of us.	モーガン夫人は少女についてたくさん書いているから、少女の権威に違いないよ。だから、私たちのことをよく思ってほしいの。	Mrs. Morgan|モーガン夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Morgan	must|違いない|auxiliary verb|be certain or inevitable	authority|権威|noun|the power to command or enforce obedience	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	so much|たくさん|adverb|to a great extent or degree	want|ほしい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	good opinion|よく思う|noun|a favorable judgment or estimate
I’ve imagined it all out a dozen different ways . . . what she’ll look like, and what she’ll say, and what I’ll say.	どんな風貌で、どんなことを言うのか、私は何を言うのか、いろいろ想像してみたよ。	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case	dozen|12|noun|a group of twelve things	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens	look like|～のような風貌である|verb|have the appearance of	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
And I’m so anxious about my nose.	それに、鼻のことがとても心配なの。	anxious|心配な|adjective|experiencing worry, nervousness, or unease
There are seven freckles on it, as you can see.	見ての通り、7つのそばかすがあるの。	there be|ある|verb|exist	seven|7つ|noun|the number 7	freckle|そばかす|noun|a small light brown spot on the skin	as you can see|見ての通り|adverb|as is obvious or evident
They came at the A.V.I S. picnic, when I went around in the sun without my hat.	帽子をかぶらずに日なたを歩き回ったA.V.I.S.のピクニックの時にできたの。	come|できる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	A.V.I.S.|A.V.I.S.|noun|Avonlea Village Improvement Society	picnic|ピクニック|noun|an excursion or outing with food usually eaten outdoors	go around|歩き回る|verb|move or travel around	sun|日なた|noun|the star that is the source of light and heat for the earth's solar system	hat|帽子|noun|a covering for the head, typically with a shaped crown and brim
I suppose it’s ungrateful of me to worry over them, when I should be thankful they’re not spread all over my face as they once were;	以前のように顔全体に広がっていないことに感謝すべきなのに、そばかすを心配するなんて、私は恩知らずね。	worry over|心配する|verb|be anxious or concerned about	be thankful|感謝する|verb|feel or show gratitude	spread|広がる|verb|extend over a wide area	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear
but I do wish they hadn’t come . . . all Mrs. Morgan’s heroines have such perfect complexions.	でも、そばかすなんてできなければよかったのに・・・モーガン夫人のヒロインはみんな完璧な肌をしてるよ。	wish|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	come|できる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	Mrs. Morgan|モーガン夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Morgan	heroine|ヒロイン|noun|a woman who is admired for her courage or noble qualities	complexion|肌|noun|the natural color, texture, and appearance of the skin, especially of the face
I can’t recall a freckled one among them.”	そばかすのあるヒロインなんて思い出せないよ。」	recall|思い出す|verb|bring back to the mind	freckle|そばかす|noun|a small light brown spot on the skin

“Yours are not very noticeable,” comforted Diana.	「あなたのそばかすはそんなに目立たないよ」とダイアナは慰めた。	noticeable|目立つ|adjective|worthy of notice	comfort|慰める|verb|to make someone feel less worried, upset, or unhappy
“Try a little lemon juice on them tonight.”	「今夜、そばかすにレモン汁を少し塗ってみて。」	try|塗る|verb|to make an attempt or effort to do something	lemon juice|レモン汁|noun|the juice of a lemon	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day

The next day Anne made her pies and lady fingers, did up her muslin dress, and swept and dusted every room in the house . . . a quite unnecessary proceeding, for Green Gables was, as usual, in the apple pie order dear to Marilla’s heart.	翌日、アンはパイとレディフィンガーを作り、モスリンのドレスを着て、家の中のすべての部屋を掃除して埃を払った・・・まったく不必要な手順だったが、グリーン・ゲイブルズはいつものように、マリラが愛するアップルパイの順番だった。	the next day|翌日|noun|the day after today	make|作る|verb|create or produce	pie|パイ|noun|a baked dish of fruit, or meat and vegetables, typically with a top and base of pastry	lady finger|レディフィンガー|noun|a small finger-shaped sponge cake	do up|着る|verb|fasten or close	muslin|モスリン|noun|a cotton fabric of plain weave	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	sweep|掃除する|verb|clean with a broom	dust|埃を払う|verb|remove dust from	quite|まったく|adverb|to the fullest extent	unnecessary|不必要な|adjective|not needed	proceeding|手順|noun|an action or series of actions	for|なぜなら|conjunction|because	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the house where Anne lives	as usual|いつものように|adverb|in the usual way	in the apple pie order|アップルパイの順番|noun|in a neat and orderly manner	dear|愛する|adjective|regarded with deep affection	Marilla|マリラ|noun|Anne's guardian	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body
But Anne felt that a fleck of dust would be a desecration in a house that was to be honored by a visit from Charlotte E. Morgan.	しかしアンは、シャーロッテ・E・モーガンの訪問を光栄に思う家では、ほこりのかけらも冒涜であると感じていた。	feel|感じる|verb|to be aware of (something) through touch	fleck|かけら|noun|a small piece or amount of something	dust|ほこり|noun|fine, dry powder consisting of tiny particles of earth or waste matter lying on the ground or on surfaces in a house	desecration|冒涜|noun|the act of treating something that is sacred with great disrespect	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	visit|訪問|noun|the act of going or coming to see a person or place socially, as a tourist, or on business	honor|光栄に思う|verb|to regard or treat with great respect	Charlotte E. Morgan|シャーロッテ・E・モーガン|noun|a character in the story
She even cleaned out the “catch-all” closet under the stairs, although there was not the remotest possibility of Mrs. Morgan’s seeing its interior.	彼女は、モーガン夫人がその内部を見る可能性はほとんどなかったが、階段の下の「キャッチオール」クローゼットまで掃除した。	clean out|掃除する|verb|to remove all the contents of	catch-all|キャッチオール|noun|a category that includes a wide variety of items	closet|クローゼット|noun|a tall cupboard with a door and shelves, used for storing clothes	possibility|可能性|noun|the state or fact of being possible	interior|内部|noun|the inner part of something

“But I want to feel that it is in perfect order, even if she isn’t to see it,” Anne told Marilla.	「でも、彼女がそれを見なくても、それが完璧に整頓されていると感じたいの」とアンはマリラに言った。	feel|感じる|verb|to be aware of (something) through touch	perfect|完璧な|adjective|having all the required or desirable elements, qualities, or characteristics; as good as it is possible to be	order|整頓|noun|the arrangement or disposition of people or things in relation to each other according to a particular sequence, pattern, or method	tell|言う|verb|communicate (something) to (someone) in spoken or written words
“You know, in her book ‘Golden Keys,’ she makes her two heroines Alice and Louisa take for their motto that verse of Longfellow’s,	「彼女の本『黄金の鍵』の中で、彼女は二人のヒロイン、アリスとルイザにロングフェローの詩をモットーにしているのよ。	book|本|noun|a written or printed work consisting of pages bound together between two covers	Golden Keys|黄金の鍵|noun|a book by Louisa May Alcott	two|二人|numeral|one more than one	heroine|ヒロイン|noun|a woman admired for her courage or noble qualities	Alice|アリス|noun|a character in the book "Alice's Adventures in Wonderland" by Lewis Carroll	Louisa|ルイザ|noun|a character in the book "Little Women" by Louisa May Alcott	take for|～を～にする|verb|to regard or represent as being	motto|モットー|noun|a short sentence or phrase chosen as encapsulating the beliefs or ideals guiding one's behavior	Longfellow|ロングフェロー|noun|an American poet

‘In the elder days of art Builders wrought with greatest care Each minute and unseen part, For the gods see everywhere,’	「芸術の古き時代には、神々はあらゆる場所を見通すため、建築家は細部に至るまで細心の注意を払って作業を行った」	elder|古き|adjective|of or relating to a person of advanced age	day|時代|noun|a period of time	art|芸術|noun|the expression or application of human creative skill and imagination, typically in a visual form such as painting or sculpture, producing works to be appreciated primarily for their beauty or emotional power	builder|建築家|noun|a person who constructs something	wrought|作業を行った|verb|past tense of work	care|注意|noun|serious attention or consideration applied to doing something correctly or to avoid damage or risk	minute|細部|noun|a sixtieth of an hour	unseen|見えない|adjective|not seen or not seen before	part|部分|noun|a piece of something	god|神|noun|a superhuman being or spirit worshiped as having power over nature or human fortunes; a deity	see|見通す|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually

and so they always kept their cellar stairs scrubbed and never forgot to sweep under the beds.	だから、彼女たちはいつも地下室の階段を磨き、ベッドの下を掃除するのを忘れなかった。	keep|保つ|verb|continue to have, do, or be	cellar|地下室|noun|a room below ground level in a house	stair|階段|noun|a set of steps leading up or down from one level to another	scrub|磨く|verb|clean by rubbing hard	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	sweep|掃除する|verb|clean with a broom
I should have a guilty conscience if I thought this closet was in disorder when Mrs. Morgan was in the house.	モルガン夫人が家にいる時にこのクローゼットが散らかっていたら、私は良心の呵責を感じるだろう。	guilty conscience|良心の呵責|noun|a feeling of guilt or remorse for having done something wrong	closet|クローゼット|noun|a tall cupboard with a door and shelves, used for storing clothes	disorder|散らかる|verb|be in a state of confusion or untidiness
Ever since we read ‘Golden Keys,’ last April, Diana and I have taken that verse for our motto too.”	去年の4月に『黄金の鍵』を読んで以来、ダイアナと私はその詩をモットーにしているよ。」	ever since|以来|adverb|from the time that	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words	last April|去年の4月|noun|the month after March	take|する|verb|adopt or assume	motto|モットー|noun|a short sentence or phrase that expresses a belief or purpose

That night John Henry Carter and Davy between them contrived to execute the two white roosters, and Anne dressed them, the usually distasteful task glorified in her eyes by the destination of the plump birds.	その夜、ジョン・ヘンリー・カーターにデイビーが加わって、2羽の白い雄鶏を処刑し、アンがそれを調理した。ふっくらとした鳥の行き先を思うと、普段は嫌な仕事も彼女の目には輝いて見えた。	that night|その夜|noun|the night of the day just past	John Henry Carter|ジョン・ヘンリー・カーター|noun|a character in the story	Davy|デイビー|noun|a character in the story	between|加わって|preposition|in the interval separating	contrive|処刑する|verb|plan or invent cleverly	two|2羽|numeral|one more than one	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	rooster|雄鶏|noun|an adult male domestic chicken	dress|調理する|verb|prepare for cooking	usually|普段は|adverb|under normal conditions	distasteful|嫌な|adjective|causing dislike or disgust	task|仕事|noun|a piece of work to be done	glorify|輝いて見えた|verb|make glorious; make more splendid or impressive

“I don’t like picking fowls,” she told Marilla, “but isn’t it fortunate we don’t have to put our souls into what our hands may be doing?	「私は鳥の羽をむしるのが嫌い」と彼女はマリラに言った。「でも、手でしていることに魂を込めなくていいのは幸運なことよね?	pick|むしる|verb|remove the feathers from	fowl|鳥|noun|a bird that is kept for its eggs or meat	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	put|込める|verb|move or cause to move into a place	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	do|する|verb|perform an action
I’ve been picking chickens with my hands but in imagination I’ve been roaming the Milky Way.”	私は手で鶏の羽をむしっていたけど、想像の中では天の川を歩き回っていたよ。」	pick|むしる|verb|remove feathers from	chicken|鶏|noun|a domestic fowl kept for its eggs or meat	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	imagination|想像|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind	roam|歩き回る|verb|move about or travel aimlessly or unsystematically

“I thought you’d scattered more feathers over the floor than usual,” remarked Marilla.	「いつもより羽を床に散らかしていると思ったよ」とマリラは言った。	scatter|散らかす|verb|throw around in an untidy way	feather|羽|noun|one of the light appendages growing from a bird's skin	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room, on which one may walk	usual|いつも|adjective|happening or done often or regularly	remark|言う|verb|say something as a comment

Then Anne put Davy to bed and made him promise that he would behave perfectly the next day.	それからアンはデイビーを寝かしつけ、翌日は行儀よくすると約束させた。	put to bed|寝かしつける|verb|put someone to bed	make promise|約束させる|verb|make someone promise	behave|行儀よくする|verb|act in a certain manner

“If I’m as good as good can be all day tomorrow will you let me be just as bad as I like all the next day?” asked Davy.	「もし明日一日中できる限りいい子にしたら、その次の日は好きなだけ悪い子にしてもいい?」とデイビーは尋ねた。	as good as good can be|できる限りいい子|adjective|as good as possible	all day|一日中|adverb|for the whole day	the next day|次の日|noun|the day after today	as bad as I like|好きなだけ悪い子|adjective|as bad as I want	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“I couldn’t do that,” said Anne discreetly, “but I’ll take you and Dora for a row in the flat right to the bottom of the pond, and we’ll go ashore on the sandhills and have a picnic.”	「それはできないよ」とアンは慎重に言った。「でも、あなたとドラを連れて池の底まで平底船で漕いで行って、砂丘に上陸してピクニックしましょう。」	do that|それをする|verb|do the thing that was just mentioned	discreetly|慎重に|adverb|in a discreet manner	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	bottom|底|noun|the lowest part of something	pond|池|noun|a body of water smaller than a lake	go ashore|上陸する|verb|go onto land from a ship	picnic|ピクニック|noun|an outing or excursion including a meal eaten outdoors

“It’s a bargain,” said Davy.	「約束だ」とデイビーは言った。	bargain|約束|noun|an agreement between two or more people or groups	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“I’ll be good, you bet.	「いい子にするよ、間違いなく。	be good|いい子にする|verb|behave well	you bet|間違いなく|adverb|certainly; definitely
I meant to go over to Mr. Harrison’s and fire peas from my new popgun at Ginger but another day’ll do as well.	ハリソンさんのところに行って、新しい豆鉄砲でジンジャーに豆を撃とうと思ってたんだけど、別の日でもいいか。	go over|行く|verb|move or travel toward or into a place	fire|撃つ|verb|shoot a projectile	pea|豆|noun|a round green seed that is eaten as a vegetable	popgun|豆鉄砲|noun|a toy gun that shoots a small cork or a piece of paper	another day|別の日|noun|a different day
I espect it will be just like Sunday, but a picnic at the shore’ll make up for that.”	日曜日みたいになると思うけど、岸辺でのピクニックで埋め合わせできるよ。」	just like|みたいに|adverb|in the same way as	make up for|埋め合わせる|verb|compensate for; make amends for


## Chapter XVII: A Chapter of Accidents	第17章事故の章	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	accident|事故|noun|an unfortunate event that happens unexpectedly and usually results in harm or damage

Anne woke three times in the night and made pilgrimages to her window to make sure that Uncle Abe’s prediction was not coming true.	アンは夜中に三度も目を覚まし、エイブおじさんの予言が当たらないように窓まで巡礼した。	wake|目を覚ます|verb|stop sleeping	three|三度|numeral|the number 3	night|夜中|noun|the time from sunset to sunrise	make pilgrimage|巡礼する|verb|travel to a holy site	make sure|当たらないように|verb|ensure that something will happen or that something is true	Uncle Abe|エイブおじさん|noun|a character in the story	prediction|予言|noun|a statement about what will happen in the future	come true|当たる|verb|happen or become the case
Finally the morning dawned pearly and lustrous in a sky full of silver sheen and radiance, and the wonderful day had arrived.	ついに朝が明け、真珠のような光沢を放つ空に銀色の輝きが満ち、素晴らしい一日がやってきた。	finally|ついに|adverb|after a long time, at last	morning|朝|noun|the period of a day from sunrise to noon	dawn|明ける|verb|begin	pearly|真珠のような|adjective|like a pearl	lustrous|光沢のある|adjective|having a bright shine	sky|空|noun|the region of the atmosphere and outer space seen from the earth	full|満ちる|adjective|having a great deal or many	silver|銀色|noun|a white metallic element	sheen|輝き|noun|a bright or shiny appearance	radiance|輝き|noun|brightness or warmth of color	wonderful|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good; marvelous	day|日|noun|a period of time from one sunrise to the next

Diana appeared soon after breakfast, with a basket of flowers over one arm and her muslin dress over the other . . . for it would not do to don it until all the dinner preparations were completed.	ダイアナは朝食後すぐに現れ、片方の腕に花かごを、もう片方の腕にモスリンのドレスを抱えてやってきた。夕食の準備がすべて終わるまでは、ドレスを着るわけにはいかなかった。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon	appear|現れる|verb|come into sight	soon|すぐに|adverb|in a short time	breakfast|朝食|noun|the first meal of the day	basket|かご|noun|a container made from wood, straw, or other natural material	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant	arm|腕|noun|an upper limb	muslin|モスリン|noun|a cotton fabric	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl	preparation|準備|noun|the action or process of making ready or being made ready for use or consideration	complete|終わる|verb|finish; bring to an end
Meanwhile she wore her afternoon pink print and a lawn apron fearfully and wonderfully ruffled and frilled;	その間は、午後用のピンクのプリント地の服を着て、ひどくフリルやひだのついた芝生のエプロンを着ていた。	meanwhile|その間は|adverb|in the intervening period of time	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	pink|ピンク|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and white	print|プリント|noun|a copy of a document	lawn|芝生|noun|an area of short, regularly mown grass in the garden of a house or park	apron|エプロン|noun|a garment worn over the front of one's clothes to protect them from getting dirty	fearfully|ひどく|adverb|to a great extent	wonderfully|素晴らしく|adverb|extremely well	ruffle|フリル|noun|a strip of fabric gathered or pleated on one edge and used as a trimming	frill|ひだ|noun|a strip of fabric gathered or pleated on one edge and used as a trimming
and very neat and pretty and rosy she was.	とても清楚でかわいらしく、バラ色の顔をしていた。	neat|清楚な|adjective|tidy, organized, and clean	pretty|かわいらしい|adjective|attractive in a delicate way	rosy|バラ色の|adjective|pink or reddish in color

“You look simply sweet,” said Anne admiringly.	「とても素敵ね」とアンは感心して言った。	look|見える|verb|to seem or appear	simply|とても|adverb|in a simple manner	sweet|素敵|adjective|very good, pleasing, or attractive	say|言う|verb|to express (something) in words

Diana sighed.	ダイアナはため息をついた。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath

“But I’ve had to let out every one of my dresses again.	「でも、またドレスを全部出し直さなくちゃいけなかったよ。	let out|出し直す|verb|make longer or looser	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs
I weigh four pounds more than I did in July.	七月より体重が四ポンドも増えちゃった。	weigh|重さがある|verb|have a certain weight	four pounds|四ポンド|noun|a unit of weight equal to 16 ounces or 7000 grains	July|七月|noun|the seventh month of the year
Anne, where will this end?	アン、この先どうなっちゃうのかしら?	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	where|どこで|adverb|in or to what place	will|だろう|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	end|終わる|verb|come or bring to a final point; finish
Mrs. Morgan’s heroines are all tall and slender.”	モーガン夫人のヒロインはみんな背が高くてほっそりしてるよ。」	Mrs. Morgan|モーガン夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Morgan	heroine|ヒロイン|noun|the main female character in a story	tall|背が高い|adjective|of more than average height	slender|ほっそりしている|adjective|gracefully thin

“Well, let’s forget our troubles and think of our mercies,” said Anne gaily.	「さあ、悩み事は忘れて、恵みを数えましょう」とアンは陽気に言った。	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	trouble|悩み事|noun|difficulty or problems	think of|数える|verb|consider	mercy|恵み|noun|compassion or forgiveness shown toward someone whom it is within one's power to punish or harm
“Mrs. Allan says that whenever we think of anything that is a trial to us we should also think of something nice that we can set over against it.	「アラン夫人は、試練に直面した時はいつでも、それに対抗できる何か素敵なことを考えるようにと言います。	Mrs. Allan|アラン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Allan	whenever|いつでも|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion	trial|試練|noun|a test of the quality of something	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas	set over against|対抗する|verb|be in opposition to	nice|素敵な|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure; delightful
If you are slightly too plump you’ve got the dearest dimples;	少し太りすぎなら、とても愛らしいえくぼがあるし、	slightly|少し|adverb|to a small degree; in a small manner	too|すぎる|adverb|to a higher degree than is desirable, permissible, or possible	plump|太りすぎ|adjective|having a full rounded shape	dearest|とても愛らしい|adjective|very lovable or charming	dimple|えくぼ|noun|a small natural hollow on the surface of the body, especially one in the cheek or chin
and if I have a freckled nose the shape of it is all right.	私の鼻はそばかすだらけだけど、形は悪くないよ。	freckled|そばかすだらけ|adjective|marked with freckles	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	shape|形|noun|the external form, contours, or outline of someone or something
Do you think the lemon juice did any good?”	レモン汁は効いたと思う?」	lemon juice|レモン汁|noun|the juice of a lemon	do any good|効く|verb|be effective or beneficial

“Yes, I really think it did,” said Diana critically;	「ええ、本当に効いたと思うよ」とダイアナは批判的に言った。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	critically|批判的に|adverb|in a critical manner
and, much elated, Anne led the way to the garden, which was full of airy shadows and wavering golden lights.	アンは上機嫌で、風通しの良い影と揺らめく金色の光に満ちた庭へと案内した。	lead the way|案内する|verb|show the way to someone	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	full of|満ちた|adjective|having a lot of something	airy|風通しの良い|adjective|having a lot of fresh air	shadow|影|noun|a dark area or shape produced by an object blocking the light	wavering|揺らめく|adjective|moving unsteadily	golden|金色の|adjective|having the color of gold	light|光|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible

“We’ll decorate the parlor first.	「まず客間を飾りましょう。	decorate|飾る|verb|make more attractive by adding ornament, colour, etc.	parlor|客間|noun|a room in a house for receiving visitors
We have plenty of time, for Priscilla said they’d be here about twelve or half past at the latest, so we’ll have dinner at one.”	時間は十分にあるよ、プリシラは遅くとも12時か12時半にはここに着くと言っていたからね、だから夕食は1時にしましょう。」	plenty of|十分な|adjective|more than enough	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	about|約|preposition|approximately	twelve|12|noun|the cardinal number that is the sum of eleven and one	half past|半|noun|half an hour	at the latest|遅くとも|adverb|no later than	one|1|noun|the cardinal number that is the base of the natural number system

There may have been two happier and more excited girls somewhere in Canada or the United States at that moment, but I doubt it.	その瞬間、カナダやアメリカのどこかにもっと幸せで興奮した二人の少女がいたかもしれないが、それは疑わしい。	Canada|カナダ|noun|a country in the northern part of North America	United States|アメリカ|noun|a country in North America	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time	doubt|疑わしい|verb|feel uncertain about
Every snip of the scissors, as rose and peony and bluebell fell, seemed to chirp, “Mrs. Morgan is coming today.”	バラやシャクヤクやブルーベルが落ちるたびにハサミが鳴る音が「モーガン夫人が今日来る」とさえずっているようだった。	snip|鳴る音|noun|a small piece cut off	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial plant with prickly stems and showy flowers	peony|シャクヤク|noun|a plant with large showy flowers	bluebell|ブルーベル|noun|a plant with blue bell-shaped flowers	chirp|さえずる|verb|make a short, high-pitched sound	Mrs.|夫人|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	Morgan|モーガン|noun|a surname	today|今日|noun|the present day
Anne wondered how Mr. Harrison could go on placidly mowing hay in the field across the lane, just as if nothing were going to happen.	アンは、ハリソンさんが、まるで何も起こらないかのように、道の向こうの畑で穏やかに干し草を刈り続けることができるのか不思議に思った。	wonder|不思議に思う|verb|be curious or uncertain about	go on|続ける|verb|continue	placidly|穏やかに|adverb|in a calm and peaceful manner	mow|刈る|verb|cut down or trim (grass or a lawn) with a lawnmower	hay|干し草|noun|grass that has been cut and dried for use as fodder	field|畑|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	lane|道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area	nothing|何も|pronoun|not a single thing	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur

The parlor at Green Gables was a rather severe and gloomy apartment, with rigid horsehair furniture, stiff lace curtains, and white antimacassars that were always laid at a perfectly correct angle, except at such times as they clung to unfortunate people’s buttons.	グリーン・ゲイブルズの居間は、硬い馬毛の家具、堅いレースのカーテン、そして不幸な人々のボタンに引っかかる時を除いていつも完璧に正しい角度に置かれた白いアンチマカッサルなど、かなり厳しくて陰気な部屋だった。	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a house	parlor|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use	rather|かなり|adverb|to some extent	severe|厳しい|adjective|very great or intense	gloomy|陰気な|adjective|dark or poorly lit	apartment|部屋|noun|a place where someone lives	rigid|硬い|adjective|not flexible or pliant	horsehair|馬毛|noun|the hair from the mane or tail of a horse	furniture|家具|noun|the movable, generally functional, articles that equip a room, house, or other area	stiff|堅い|adjective|not flexible or pliant	lace|レース|noun|a delicate fabric made of yarn or thread in an open weblike pattern	curtain|カーテン|noun|a piece of material suspended at a window or other opening	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	antimacassar|アンチマカッサル|noun|a small covering for the back or arms of a chair, sofa, etc.	always|いつも|adverb|on all occasions; at all times	perfectly|完璧に|adverb|in a manner or to a degree that is entirely without fault or defect	correct|正しい|adjective|free from error; in accordance with fact or truth	angle|角度|noun|the space between two intersecting lines or surfaces	except|除いて|preposition|not including; other than	such|そのような|adjective|of the type previously mentioned	time|時|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	unfortunate|不幸な|adjective|having or marked by bad luck	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	button|ボタン|noun|a small disk or knob sewn to a garment, either to fasten it or as an ornament
Even Anne had never been able to infuse much grace into it, for Marilla would not permit any alterations.	アンでさえ、そこにあまり優雅さを吹き込むことができなかった。マリラはどんな変更も許さなかったからだ。	even|でさえ|adverb|to a greater extent than usual	be able to|できる|auxiliary verb|have the ability to	infuse|吹き込む|verb|introduce or cause to be introduced	grace|優雅さ|noun|a pleasing or attractive quality	for|なぜなら|conjunction|because	would not permit|許さなかった|verb|not allow	alteration|変更|noun|the act of changing something
But it is wonderful what flowers can accomplish if you give them a fair chance;	しかし、花に公平な機会を与えれば、花が成し遂げることができることは素晴らしい。	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant	accomplish|成し遂げる|verb|to succeed in doing or completing something	give|与える|verb|to cause someone or something to have or receive something
when Anne and Diana finished with the room you would not have recognized it.	アンとダイアナが部屋を終えた時、あなたはそれを認識しなかっただろう。	finish|終える|verb|bring to an end; come to an end	recognize|認識する|verb|know or identify by sight, hearing, or other sense

A great blue bowlful of snowballs overflowed on the polished table.	大きな青いボウルいっぱいのスノーボールが磨かれたテーブルの上にあふれていた。	great|大きな|adjective|of major significance or importance	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	bowlful|いっぱい|noun|the quantity that a bowl will hold	snowball|スノーボール|noun|a ball of snow	overflow|あふれる|verb|flow or run over the brim or top of	polished|磨かれた|adjective|made smooth and shiny by rubbing or polishing
The shining black mantelpiece was heaped with roses and ferns.	輝く黒いマントルピースにはバラやシダが山積みになっていた。	shining|輝く|adjective|giving out or reflecting much light; bright	black|黒い|adjective|of the color intermediate between white and gray	mantelpiece|マントルピース|noun|a shelf above a fireplace	heap|山積み|noun|a large number or amount of something	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant	fern|シダ|noun|any of a group of flowerless and seedless vascular plants
Every shelf of the what-not held a sheaf of bluebells;	何であれ、どの棚にもブルーベルの束が置かれていた。	every|どの|adjective|each and all of a group	shelf|棚|noun|a long, flat piece of wood or rigid material, attached to a wall or forming part of a bookcase or other furniture, that provides a surface for the storage or display of objects	what-not|何であれ|noun|a stand with shelves for small objects	hold|置かれる|verb|keep or maintain in a specified state, position, or course	sheaf|束|noun|a bundle of things tied together	bluebell|ブルーベル|noun|a plant of the lily family with blue, bell-shaped flowers
the dark corners on either side of the grate were lighted up with jars full of glowing crimson peonies, and the grate itself was aflame with yellow poppies.	火格子の両側の暗い角は、真っ赤な牡丹がいっぱい入った壺で照らされ、火格子自体も黄色いケシの花で燃え上がっていた。	dark|暗い|adjective|with little or no light	corner|角|noun|the place where two or more lines or edges meet	either side|両側|noun|each of two sides	grate|火格子|noun|a metal frame with bars used to hold a fire in a fireplace	light up|照らす|verb|make or become bright	jar|壺|noun|a wide-mouthed cylindrical container made of glass or pottery, especially one used for storing food	full of|いっぱい|adjective|having a lot of something	glowing|輝く|adjective|giving out or reflecting much light; shining	crimson|真っ赤な|adjective|of a deep red color	peony|牡丹|noun|a shrub with large showy red, pink, or white flowers	itself|自体|pronoun|used to emphasize the identity of the subject	aflame|燃え上がる|adjective|on fire	yellow|黄色い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and orange in the spectrum	poppy|ケシ|noun|a plant with large, delicate, usually red, pink, orange, yellow, or white flowers
All this splendor and color, mingled with the sunshine falling through the honeysuckle vines at the windows in a leafy riot of dancing shadows over walls and floor, made of the usually dismal little room the veritable “bower” of Anne’s imagination, and even extorted a tribute of admiration from Marilla, who came in to criticize and remained to praise.	窓のスイカズラから差し込む日差しと、壁や床に踊る木漏れ日が混ざり合い、いつもは陰気な小さな部屋がアンの想像通りの「あずまや」となり、批判しに来たマリラも思わず感嘆の声を上げ、賞賛の言葉を残していった。	splendor|壮観|noun|the state or quality of being splendid; magnificence	color|色|noun|the property possessed by an object of producing different sensations on the eye as a result of the way it reflects or emits light	mingle|混ざり合う|verb|mix or be mixed together	sunshine|日差し|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area	fall|差し込む|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	honeysuckle|スイカズラ|noun|any of various climbing shrubs of the genus Lonicera, having fragrant, often yellow, white, or pink flowers	vine|つる|noun|a climbing or trailing woody plant	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof of a building or vehicle that allows the passage of light and, if not fixed, air and sound	leafy|木漏れ日|adjective|having or covered with leaves	riot|踊る|noun|a violent disturbance of the peace by a crowd	shadow|影|noun|a dark area or shape produced by an object coming between the light and the surface it is falling on	wall|壁|noun|a continuous vertical brick or stone structure that encloses or divides an area of land	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room or other similar compartment	dismal|陰気な|adjective|causing gloom or despondency	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	veritable|想像通りの|adjective|being in fact or in name the thing described	bower|あずまや|noun|a pleasant shady place under trees or climbing plants	imagination|想像|noun|the faculty or action of forming new images and ideas in the mind	extort|思わず|verb|obtain by force, threats, or other unfair means	tribute|感嘆の声|noun|an act, statement, or gift that is intended to show gratitude, respect, or admiration	admiration|賞賛|noun|a feeling of respect and approval	come in|来る|verb|enter	criticize|批判する|verb|indicate the faults of	remain|残す|verb|be left after others or other parts have been removed or used

“Now, we must set the table,” said Anne, in the tone of a priestess about to perform some sacred rite in honor of a divinity.	「さあ、テーブルをセットしましょう」とアンは神を祀る神聖な儀式を行おうとしている巫女のような口調で言った。	set the table|テーブルをセットする|verb|put the dishes, silverware, etc. on the table in preparation for a meal	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a person's voice	priestess|巫女|noun|a woman who performs religious functions	perform|行う|verb|carry out or accomplish	sacred|神聖な|adjective|consecrated to some deity or to some religious purpose; consecrated	rite|儀式|noun|an established, ceremonious, usually religious act
“We’ll have a big vaseful of wild roses in the center and one single rose in front of everybody’s plate—and a special bouquet of rosebuds only by Mrs. Morgan’s—an allusion to ‘The Rosebud Garden’ you know.”	「真ん中に大きな花瓶に野生のバラをいっぱい入れて、みんなのお皿の前にバラを一輪ずつ置きましょう。そして、モルガン夫人の席だけは特別にバラのつぼみの花束を置きましょう。『バラのつぼみの庭』を暗示しているのです」	have|置く|verb|to possess, own, or hold	center|真ん中|noun|the middle point of something	plate|お皿|noun|a flat dish with raised edges that you eat or serve food from	bouquet|花束|noun|a bunch of flowers arranged together	rosebud|バラのつぼみ|noun|the bud of a rose	garden|庭|noun|an area of land where plants, especially flowers, grass, and trees, are grown

The table was set in the sitting room, with Marilla’s finest linen and the best china, glass, and silver.	テーブルは居間に置かれ、マリラの最高級のリネンと最高の陶磁器、ガラス、銀食器が並べられた。	set|置く|verb|put something in a certain place	sitting room|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use	finest|最高級の|adjective|of the highest quality	linen|リネン|noun|a cloth made from the fibers of the flax plant	best|最高の|adjective|of the highest quality	china|陶磁器|noun|a type of porcelain	glass|ガラス|noun|a hard and brittle substance	silver|銀食器|noun|a metal with atomic number 47
You may be perfectly certain that every article placed on it was polished or scoured to the highest possible perfection of gloss and glitter.	テーブルに置かれたすべての品物は、可能な限り最高の光沢と輝きを放つように磨き上げられていることは間違いない。	be certain|間違いない|verb|be sure or confident about something	article|品物|noun|a particular item	place|置く|verb|put something in a particular position	polish|磨き上げる|verb|make smooth and shiny by rubbing	scour|磨き上げる|verb|clean or polish by rubbing vigorously	gloss|光沢|noun|a shiny surface or finish	glitter|輝き|noun|a bright light that shines or flashes

Then the girls tripped out to the kitchen, which was filled with appetizing odors emanating from the oven, where the chickens were already sizzling splendidly.	それから、少女たちは台所へと足を運んだ。台所は、オーブンから漂ってくる食欲をそそる匂いで満たされていた。オーブンでは、すでに鶏肉が素晴らしく焼けていた。	trip|足を運ぶ|verb|walk or move lightly and quickly	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	fill|満たす|verb|make or become full	appetizing|食欲をそそる|adjective|stimulating the appetite	odor|匂い|noun|a quality of something that stimulates the olfactory organ	emanate|漂う|verb|come or send out from a source	oven|オーブン|noun|an enclosed compartment for cooking food	chicken|鶏肉|noun|the flesh of a chicken	sizzle|焼ける|verb|make a hissing sound when frying or boiling	splendidly|素晴らしく|adverb|in a splendid manner
Anne prepared the potatoes and Diana got the peas and beans ready.	アンはじゃがいもを用意し、ダイアナは豆を用意した。	prepare|用意する|verb|make ready for use or consideration	potato|じゃがいも|noun|a starchy, tuberous crop from the perennial nightshade Solanum tuberosum	pea|豆|noun|a round green seed that is eaten as a vegetable	bean|豆|noun|an edible seed, typically kidney-shaped, of various plants of the family Fabaceae
Then, while Diana shut herself into the pantry to compound the lettuce salad, Anne, whose cheeks were already beginning to glow crimson, as much with excitement as from the heat of the fire, prepared the bread sauce for the chickens, minced her onions for the soup, and finally whipped the cream for her lemon pies.	それから、ダイアナがレタスサラダを作るために食器棚に閉じこもっている間に、アンは、火の熱からだけでなく興奮で頬がすでに真っ赤に輝き始めていたが、鶏肉用のパンソースを用意し、スープ用の玉ねぎをみじん切りにし、最後にレモンパイ用のクリームを泡立てた。	shut oneself into|閉じこもる|verb|to go into a room and close the door	pantry|食器棚|noun|a room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored	compound|作る|verb|to make by combining two or more ingredients	lettuce|レタス|noun|a plant with large green leaves that are eaten raw in salads	salad|サラダ|noun|a dish consisting of a mixture of raw or cooked vegetables	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the nose	glow|輝く|verb|to shine brightly	crimson|真っ赤|adjective|of a deep red color	excitement|興奮|noun|a feeling of great happiness or pleasure	heat|熱|noun|the quality or state of being hot	bread|パン|noun|a food made from flour and water	sauce|ソース|noun|a liquid or semi-liquid food served with or on other food	chicken|鶏肉|noun|the meat of a chicken	onion|玉ねぎ|noun|a round vegetable with a strong smell and taste	soup|スープ|noun|a liquid food made by boiling meat, fish, or vegetables in water	cream|クリーム|noun|the thick, yellowish-white liquid that rises to the top of milk	lemon|レモン|noun|a round, yellow fruit with a thick skin and a sour juice	pie|パイ|noun|a baked dish with a pastry crust and a filling

And what about Davy all this time?	そして、この間デイビーはどうしていたのか?	all this time|この間|noun|the entire time	about|について|preposition|on the subject of; concerning
Was he redeeming his promise to be good?	彼は良い子になるという約束を守っていたのか?	redeem|守る|verb|fulfill or keep	promise|約束|noun|a declaration or assurance that one will do a particular thing or that a particular thing will happen	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of
He was, indeed.	彼は、確かにそうだった。	indeed|確かに|adverb|really; truly; in fact
To be sure, he insisted on remaining in the kitchen, for his curiosity wanted to see all that went on.	確かに、彼は好奇心からすべてを見たいと思い、台所に残ることを主張した。	to be sure|確かに|adverb|without doubt; certainly	insist|主張する|verb|demand something forcefully	remain|残る|verb|stay in the same place or condition	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	curiosity|好奇心|noun|a strong desire to know or learn something	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	all|すべて|pronoun|the whole amount of	go on|続く|verb|continue
But as he sat quietly in a corner, busily engaged in untying the knots in a piece of herring net he had brought home from his last trip to the shore, nobody objected to this.	しかし、彼は隅に静かに座り、前回の海岸への旅行から持ち帰ったニシンの網の結び目を解くのに忙しくしていたので、誰もこれに反対しなかった。	sit quietly|静かに座る|verb|be in a seated position and not making any noise	corner|隅|noun|the area or space where two or more sides or edges meet	busily|忙しく|adverb|in a busy manner	engage in|従事する|verb|be involved in	untie|解く|verb|undo the fastening of	knot|結び目|noun|an intertwining of a piece of string, rope, or other material so as to form a lump or knob	piece|部分|noun|a portion of something	herring net|ニシンの網|noun|a net used to catch herring	bring home|持ち帰る|verb|take or carry something to one's home	last trip|前回の旅行|noun|the most recent trip	shore|海岸|noun|the land along the edge of a large body of water	object to|反対する|verb|be opposed to

At half past eleven the lettuce salad was made, the golden circles of the pies were heaped with whipped cream, and everything was sizzling and bubbling that ought to sizzle and bubble.	11時半にレタスサラダができ、パイの黄金の輪にホイップクリームが盛られ、すべてが焼けるように熱く、泡立っていた。	half past eleven|11時半|noun|30 minutes after 11 o'clock	lettuce salad|レタスサラダ|noun|a salad made with lettuce	golden circle|黄金の輪|noun|a circle made of gold	pie|パイ|noun|a baked dish of fruit, or meat and vegetables, typically with a top and base of pastry	heap|盛る|verb|put in or on something in large quantities	whipped cream|ホイップクリーム|noun|cream that has been beaten with a whisk or mixer until it becomes light and fluffy	sizzle|焼けるように熱い|verb|make a hissing sound when frying or boiling	bubble|泡立つ|verb|form or produce bubbles

“We’d better go and dress now,” said Anne, “for they may be here by twelve.	「もう着替えた方がいいよ」とアンが言った。「12時までには来るかもしれないから。	go and dress|着替える|verb|put on different clothes	by twelve|12時までには|adverb|before or not later than a specified time
We must have dinner at sharp one, for the soup must be served as soon as it’s done.”	スープは出来立てを出さないといけないから、きっかり1時に夕食にしましょう。」	have dinner|夕食を食べる|verb|eat dinner	sharp|きっかり|adjective|exactly	soup|スープ|noun|a liquid food made by boiling or simmering meat, fish, or vegetables with various added ingredients	as soon as|出来立て|adverb|immediately after	serve|出す|verb|provide a service to

Serious indeed were the toilet rites presently performed in the east gable.	東の切妻で行われた身支度の儀式は、実に真剣なものだった。	serious|真剣な|adjective|requiring much thought or work	toilet|身支度|noun|the process of dressing and preparing oneself	rite|儀式|noun|an established ceremony prescribed by a religion or by custom	perform|行う|verb|carry out, accomplish, or fulfill	east|東|noun|the direction toward the rising sun	gable|切妻|noun|the triangular upper part of a wall at the end of a ridged roof
Anne peered anxiously at her nose and rejoiced to see that its freckles were not at all prominent, thanks either to the lemon juice or to the unusual flush on her cheeks.	アンは心配そうに自分の鼻をのぞき込み、レモン汁のおかげか、あるいは頬の異常な紅潮のおかげか、そばかすが目立たないことを喜んだ。	peer|のぞき込む|verb|look intently or with difficulty	anxiously|心配そうに|adverb|in a worried or nervous way	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	rejoice|喜ぶ|verb|feel or show great joy or delight	freckle|そばかす|noun|a small light brown spot on the skin	prominent|目立つ|adjective|important or famous	lemon juice|レモン汁|noun|the juice of a lemon	unusual|異常な|adjective|not usual or normal	flush|紅潮|noun|a redness of the face
When they were ready they looked quite as sweet and trim and girlish as ever did any of “Mrs. Morgan’s heroines.”	準備が整うと、二人は「モーガン夫人のヒロイン」の誰にも負けないほど愛らしく、きちんとした、少女らしい姿になった。	be ready|準備が整う|verb|be prepared or available	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	sweet|愛らしい|adjective|having a pleasant taste	trim|きちんとした|adjective|neat and tidy	girlish|少女らしい|adjective|like a girl	ever|かつて|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; always	Mrs. Morgan|モーガン夫人|noun|a woman whose husband's surname is Morgan	heroine|ヒロイン|noun|a woman who is admired for her courage or noble qualities

“I do hope I’ll be able to say something once in a while, and not sit like a mute,” said Diana anxiously.	「時々何か話せるといいんだけど、黙って座ってばかりだと困るよ」とダイアナは心配そうに言った。	once in a while|時々|adverb|occasionally	say something|何か話す|verb|speak	mute|黙って|adjective|unable to speak	anxiously|心配そうに|adverb|in a worried or nervous way
“All Mrs. Morgan’s heroines converse so beautifully.	「モーガン夫人のヒロインはみんなとても上手に会話するのよ。	Mrs. Morgan|モーガン夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Morgan	heroine|ヒロイン|noun|a woman who is admired for her courage or noble qualities	converse|会話する|verb|talk with someone
But I’m afraid I’ll be tongue-tied and stupid.	でも、私は口がきけなくて、ばかみたいになっちゃいそう。	be afraid|心配だ|verb|be worried or anxious	tongue-tied|口がきけない|adjective|unable to speak because of nervousness or shyness	stupid|ばかみたい|adjective|lacking intelligence or common sense
And I’ll be sure to say ‘I seen.’	それに、きっと「見た」なんて言っちゃうよ。	be sure to|きっと|adverb|certainly; definitely	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
I haven’t often said it since Miss Stacy taught here;	ステイシー先生が教えるようになってからはあまり言わなくなったけど、	haven't|言っていない|auxiliary verb|have not	often|あまり|adverb|frequently; many times	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	since|～以来|conjunction|in the intervening period between (the time mentioned) and the time under consideration	Miss Stacy|ステイシー先生|noun|a title of respect prefixed to the name of an unmarried woman	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something
but in moments of excitement it’s sure to pop out.	でも、興奮したときにはきっと口から出ちゃうよ。	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time	excitement|興奮|noun|a feeling of great happiness or pleasure	pop out|口から出る|verb|come out suddenly or unexpectedly
Anne, if I were to say ‘I seen’ before Mrs. Morgan I’d die of mortification.	アン、もし私がモーガン夫人の前で「見た」なんて言ったら、恥ずかしさで死んでしまうよ。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Mrs. Morgan|モーガン夫人|noun|a character in the story	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	mortification|恥ずかしさ|noun|a feeling of shame or humiliation
And it would be almost as bad to have nothing to say.”	それに、何も話さないというのも同じくらいひどいでしょう。」	nothing|何も|noun|not anything; no single thing	say|話す|verb|express (something) in words

“I’m nervous about a good many things,” said Anne, “but I don’t think there is much fear that I won’t be able to talk.”	「私はいろいろなことに神経質になるけど、話せなくなる心配はあまりないと思うよ」とアンは言った。	nervous|神経質|adjective|easily agitated or anxious	good many|いろいろ|adjective|a large number of	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse

And, to do her justice, there wasn’t.	そして、彼女の正義を貫くために、そうしなかった。	do justice|正義を貫く|verb|to treat someone or something fairly	there|そうしなかった|adverb|in or at that place

Anne shrouded her muslin glories in a big apron and went down to concoct her soup.	アンはモスリンの栄光を大きなエプロンで覆い、スープを作るために降りていった。	shroud|覆う|verb|cover or envelop as if with a shroud	glory|栄光|noun|high renown or honor won by notable achievements	apron|エプロン|noun|a garment worn over the front of one's clothes to protect them	concoct|作る|verb|make or prepare by combining ingredients
Marilla had dressed herself and the twins, and looked more excited than she had ever been known to look before.	マリラは自分の服を着て、双子も着替えさせ、今まで見たことがないほど興奮しているようだった。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	dress|着る|verb|put on clothes	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	excited|興奮している|adjective|feeling or showing great emotion
At half past twelve the Allans and Miss Stacy came.	12時半にアラン夫妻とステイシー先生がやってきた。	half past twelve|12時半|noun|30 minutes after 12 o'clock	Allans|アラン夫妻|noun|the Allan family	Miss Stacy|ステイシー先生|noun|Miss Stacy	come|やってくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
Everything was going well but Anne was beginning to feel nervous.	すべてが順調に進んでいたが、アンは緊張し始めていた。	everything|すべて|noun|all that exists; all that is	go well|順調に進む|verb|proceed smoothly	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	feel nervous|緊張する|verb|be or become anxious or jittery
It was surely time for Priscilla and Mrs. Morgan to arrive.	プリシラとモーガン夫人が到着する時間は確かに過ぎていた。	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	arrive|到着する|verb|reach a destination
She made frequent trips to the gate and looked as anxiously down the lane as ever her namesake in the Bluebeard story peered from the tower casement.	彼女は頻繁に門まで行き、青ひげの物語に出てくる彼女の名前の由来となった女性が塔の窓から覗き見たように、心配そうに小道を見下ろした。	make a trip|行く|verb|travel to a place	gate|門|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an opening in a wall, fence, or hedge	look down|見下ろす|verb|direct one's gaze downward	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area	anxiously|心配そうに|adverb|in a worried or nervous way	Bluebeard|青ひげ|noun|a wealthy man in a folktale who murders his seven wives	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	peer|覗き見る|verb|look or gaze intently or curiously	tower|塔|noun|a tall narrow building, either freestanding or forming part of a building such as a church or castle	casement|窓|noun|a window that opens on hinges

“Suppose they don’t come at all?” she said piteously.	「もしも来なかったらどうしよう?」と彼女は哀れっぽく言った。	suppose|もしも|verb|assume that something is true for the sake of argument or discussion	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	at all|全く|adverb|in any way; to any extent	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	piteously|哀れっぽく|adverb|in a manner deserving or arousing pity

“Don’t suppose it.	「そんなこと考えないで。	suppose|考える|verb|assume that something is true without having evidence to confirm it
It would be too mean,” said Diana, who, however, was beginning to have uncomfortable misgivings on the subject.	そんなことはありえないよ」とダイアナは言ったが、彼女もその件に関して不安な疑念を抱き始めていた。	mean|ありえない|adjective|unkind or unfair	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	however|しかし|adverb|nevertheless; on the other hand	begin|抱き始める|verb|start to do something	uncomfortable|不安な|adjective|causing discomfort	misgiving|疑念|noun|a feeling of doubt or worry about something

“Anne,” said Marilla, coming out from the parlor, “Miss Stacy wants to see Miss Barry’s willowware platter.”	「アン」と居間から出てきたマリラが言った。「ステイシー先生がバリーさんの柳の模様の大皿を見たいそうよ。」	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Marilla|マリラ|noun|the woman who adopted Anne	parlor|居間|noun|a room in a house for entertaining guests	Miss Stacy|ステイシー先生|noun|Anne's teacher	Miss Barry|バリーさん|noun|a neighbor of Marilla and Anne	willowware|柳模様|noun|a type of pottery with a blue and white willow pattern	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served

Anne hastened to the sitting room closet to get the platter.	アンは大皿を取りに居間の戸棚に急いだ。	hasten|急ぐ|verb|move or act quickly	sitting room|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use	closet|戸棚|noun|a tall cupboard with shelves	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served
She had, in accordance with her promise to Mrs. Lynde, written to Miss Barry of Charlottetown, asking for the loan of it.	彼女は、リンド夫人との約束通り、シャーロッタウンのバリーさんに手紙を書いて、それを貸してくれるように頼んでいた。	in accordance with|従って|preposition|in a way that agrees with or is allowed by	promise|約束|noun|a declaration or assurance that one will do a particular thing or that a particular thing will happen	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	ask|頼む|verb|say or write something to (someone) in order to make a request
Miss Barry was an old friend of Anne’s, and she promptly sent the platter out, with a letter exhorting Anne to be very careful of it, for she had paid twenty dollars for it.	バリーさんはアンの古くからの友人で、すぐに大皿を送ってくれたが、その大皿には20ドルも払ったので、とても気をつけるようにとアンに手紙で念を押していた。	Miss Barry|バリーさん|noun|a person's name	old friend|古くからの友人|noun|a person whom one has known for a long time	promptly|すぐに|adverb|without delay	send out|送る|verb|cause to be conveyed to a destination	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish	exhort|念を押す|verb|strongly encourage or urge	be careful|気を付ける|verb|take care to avoid damage or risk	twenty dollars|20ドル|noun|an amount of money
The platter had served its purpose at the Aid bazaar and had then been returned to the Green Gables closet, for Anne would not trust anybody but herself to take it back to town.	その大皿は、慈善バザーで役目を果たした後、グリーン・ゲイブルズの戸棚に戻されていたが、アンはそれを町に返すために自分以外の誰も信用しなかった。	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish with raised edges that is used for serving food	serve|果たす|verb|work for	purpose|目的|noun|the intention to do something	aid|慈善|noun|help, typically of a practical nature	bazaar|バザー|noun|a fair or market, typically one held in the open air	return|戻す|verb|go or come back to a place or person	closet|戸棚|noun|a tall cupboard used for storing clothes	trust|信用する|verb|have confidence in the reliability, truth, or ability of	anybody|誰も|pronoun|any person	take|返す|verb|carry or bring with oneself

She carried the platter carefully to the front door where her guests were enjoying the cool breeze that blew up from the brook.	彼女は大皿を慎重に運んで玄関まで行き、そこで客たちは小川から吹き上げる涼しい風を楽しんでいた。	carry|運ぶ|verb|take or bring from one place to another	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served	carefully|慎重に|adverb|taking care to avoid damage or risk	front door|玄関|noun|the main door to a house	guest|客|noun|a person who is invited to visit someone's home	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in	cool breeze|涼しい風|noun|a gentle wind that is pleasantly cool	blow up|吹き上げる|verb|move or be moved by the wind
It was examined and admired; then, just as Anne had taken it back into her own hands, a terrific crash and clatter sounded from the kitchen pantry.	大皿は調べられ、賞賛されたが、アンが自分の手に取り戻したちょうどその時、台所の食器棚からものすごい音がした。	examine|調べる|verb|inspect closely and thoroughly	admire|賞賛する|verb|regard with respect or warm approval	just as|ちょうどその時|adverb|at the exact moment that	take back|取り戻す|verb|regain possession of	terrific|ものすごい|adjective|of great intensity or magnitude	crash|音|noun|a loud sound as of something breaking or exploding	clatter|音|noun|a rattling sound as of hard objects striking together	sound|音がする|verb|make or cause to make a sound
Marilla, Diana, and Anne fled out, the latter pausing only long enough to set the precious platter hastily down on the second step of the stairs.	マリラ、ダイアナ、アンは逃げ出したが、アンは貴重な大皿を急いで階段の2段目に置くために立ち止まった。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a female given name	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	flee|逃げ出す|verb|run away from a place or situation of danger	latter|後者|noun|the second of two things mentioned	pause|立ち止まる|verb|stop doing something for a short period of time	long enough|十分な時間|adjective|as long as is needed	set|置く|verb|put something in a certain place	precious|貴重な|adjective|of great value or worth	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served	hastily|急いで|adverb|very quickly	down|下に|adverb|to or in a lower place	second|2番目|adjective|coming after the first in position	step|段|noun|a flat surface on which you put your foot when going up or down stairs

When they reached the pantry a truly harrowing spectacle met their eyes . . . a guilty looking small boy scrambling down from the table, with his clean print blouse liberally plastered with yellow filling, and on the table the shattered remnants of what had been two brave, becreamed lemon pies.	食器棚に着くと、本当に悲惨な光景が目に映った・・・罪悪感に満ちた顔をした小さな男の子がテーブルから降りてきて、きれいなプリントのブラウスに黄色いフィリングがたっぷりと塗られ、テーブルの上には、かつて2つの勇敢なクリーム色のレモンパイだったものの粉々になった残骸があった。	reach|着く|verb|arrive at a destination	pantry|食器棚|noun|a room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored	truly|本当に|adverb|in actual fact	harrowing|悲惨な|adjective|extremely distressing or painful	spectacle|光景|noun|a visually impressive performance or display	meet|映る|verb|be seen or noticed	guilty|罪悪感に満ちた|adjective|having committed a specified or implied offense	looking|顔をした|adjective|having a specified appearance	small|小さな|adjective|of a size that is less than normal or usual	boy|男の子|noun|a male child or young man	scramble|降りてくる|verb|move or climb quickly and awkwardly	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at	clean|きれいな|adjective|free from dirt, marks, or stains	print|プリント|noun|a copy of a document	blouse|ブラウス|noun|a woman's shirt	liberally|たっぷりと|adverb|in a generous manner	plaster|塗られる|verb|cover with a sticky or gluey substance	yellow|黄色い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and orange in the spectrum	filling|フィリング|noun|a food mixture used to fill a pastry, sandwich, or other food	shattered|粉々になった|adjective|broken into many pieces	remnant|残骸|noun|a small remaining part of something	brave|勇敢な|adjective|ready to face and endure danger or pain; showing courage	becreamed|クリーム色の|adjective|having cream added to it	lemon|レモン|noun|a round yellow citrus fruit with a thick skin and sour flesh	pie|パイ|noun|a baked dish of fruit, or meat and vegetables, typically with a top and base of pastry

Davy had finished ravelling out his herring net and had wound the twine into a ball.	デイビーはニシンの網を解き終わり、麻ひもを玉に巻き付けていた。	finish|終える|verb|bring to an end; come to an end	herring net|ニシンの網|noun|a net used to catch herring	twine|麻ひも|noun|a strong string made of two or more strands of yarn twisted together	ball|玉|noun|a round solid shape with no edges or corners
Then he had gone into the pantry to put it up on the shelf above the table, where he already kept a score or so of similar balls, which, so far as could be discovered, served no useful purpose save to yield the joy of possession.	それから彼は食器棚に入り、テーブルの上の棚にそれを置いたが、そこにはすでに20個ほど似たような玉が置いてあり、それは所有する喜び以外には何の役にも立たなかった。	pantry|食器棚|noun|a small room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored	shelf|棚|noun|a long, flat piece of wood or rigid material, attached to a wall or forming part of a bookcase or other furniture, that provides a surface for the storage or display of objects	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at	score|20|noun|twenty	similar|似たような|adjective|having a likeness or resemblance, especially in a general way	ball|玉|noun|a round solid object with no edges or corners	discover|わかる|verb|find out or notice	serve|役に立つ|verb|be of use to	purpose|目的|noun|the intention to do something	save|以外|preposition|except	yield|もたらす|verb|produce or give	possession|所有|noun|the state of having something
Davy had to climb on the table and reach over to the shelf at a dangerous angle . . . something he had been forbidden by Marilla to do, as he had come to grief once before in the experiment.	デイビーはテーブルに登り、危険な角度で棚に手を伸ばさなければならなかった・・・彼は以前に一度実験で悲しみに暮れたことがあるので、マリラに禁止されていたことだった。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	climb|登る|verb|go up or down using one's hands and feet	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at	reach|手を伸ばす|verb|stretch out so as to touch or grasp something	shelf|棚|noun|a long, flat piece of wood or rigid material, attached to a wall or forming part of a bookcase or other furniture, that provides a surface for the storage or display of objects	dangerous|危険な|adjective|able or likely to cause harm or injury	angle|角度|noun|the space between two lines or surfaces that intersect, usually measured in degrees	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	experiment|実験|noun|a scientific test to determine the validity of a hypothesis
The result in this instance was disastrous.	この場合の結果は悲惨なものだった。	result|結果|noun|something that happens or comes about as a consequence of an action or other cause	instance|場合|noun|an example or single occurrence of something	disastrous|悲惨な|adjective|causing great damage or misfortune
Davy slipped and came sprawling squarely down on the lemon pies.	デイビーは滑ってレモンパイの上に真っ直ぐに落ちた。	slip|滑る|verb|lose one's footing or balance	come|落ちる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	lemon pie|レモンパイ|noun|a pie made with lemon
His clean blouse was ruined for that time and the pies for all time.	彼のきれいなブラウスはその時に台無しになり、パイは永遠に台無しになった。	clean|きれいな|adjective|free from dirt, marks, or stains	blouse|ブラウス|noun|a woman's shirt	ruin|台無しにする|verb|damage something so badly that it cannot be repaired or used	time|その時|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	pie|パイ|noun|a baked dish of fruit, or meat and vegetables, typically with a top and base of pastry	all time|永遠に|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole
It is, however, an ill wind that blows nobody good, and the pig was eventually the gainer by Davy’s mischance.	しかし、誰にも良いことをもたらさない悪い風であり、豚は結局デイビーの不幸によって利益を得た。	blow|吹く|verb|move or be moved by the wind	ill wind|悪い風|noun|an unfortunate event	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	pig|豚|noun|an omnivorous domesticated hoofed mammal	eventually|結局|adverb|in the end; finally	gainer|利益を得る|noun|a person who makes a profit	mischance|不幸|noun|bad luck

“Davy Keith,” said Marilla, shaking him by the shoulder, “didn’t I forbid you to climb up on that table again? Didn’t I?”	「デイビー・キース」とマリラは彼の肩を揺さぶりながら言った、「私はあなたに二度とそのテーブルに登らないように言いませんでしたか? 言いませんでしたか?」	Davy Keith|デイビー・キース|noun|a character in the story	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	shake|揺さぶる|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	shoulder|肩|noun|the part of the body between the neck and the upper arm	forbid|禁じる|verb|order (someone) not to do something	climb up|登る|verb|go up or down with effort, especially by using the hands and feet	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at	again|再び|adverb|once more; another time

“I forgot,” whimpered Davy.	「忘れちゃった」とデイビーは泣き言を言った。	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	whimper|泣き言を言う|verb|to make a low, complaining sound
“You’ve told me not to do such an awful lot of things that I can’t remember them all.”	「あなたは私にたくさんのことをしないように言ったので、全部覚えられないんだ。」	awful lot of|たくさんの|noun|a large number or amount	can't remember|覚えられない|verb|be unable to recall

“Well, you march upstairs and stay there till after dinner.	「じゃあ、二階に行って、夕食が終わるまでそこにいなさい。	march|行く|verb|walk with regular and measured tread	upstairs|二階|noun|a floor or level above the ground floor	stay|いる|verb|remain in a place	dinner|夕食|noun|the main meal of the day, taken in the evening
Perhaps you’ll get them sorted out in your memory by that time.	おそらくそれまでに記憶を整理できるでしょう。	sort out|整理する|verb|to resolve or clarify	memory|記憶|noun|the retention of information over time
No, Anne, never you mind interceding for him.	いいえ、アン、彼のためにとりなそうなんて考えないで。	never mind|考えないで|verb|do not worry or be concerned about	intercede|とりなす|verb|act as a mediator between two parties
I’m not punishing him because he spoiled your pies . . . that was an accident.	彼があなたのパイを台無しにしたから罰するわけではない・・・それは事故だった。	punish|罰する|verb|inflict a penalty or sanction on	spoil|台無しにする|verb|damage or harm	accident|事故|noun|an unfortunate event that happens unexpectedly and usually results in harm or damage
I’m punishing him for his disobedience.	彼の不従順を罰するのです。	punish|罰する|verb|inflict a penalty or sanction on	disobedience|不従順|noun|failure or refusal to obey
Go, Davy, I say.”	行け、デイビー、行けと言っているんだ。」	go|行け|verb|move or travel	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“Ain’t I to have any dinner?” wailed Davy.	「夕食は食べられないの?」デイビーは泣き叫んだ。	have dinner|夕食を食べる|verb|eat dinner	wail|泣き叫ぶ|verb|cry loudly and without restraint

“You can come down after dinner is over and have yours in the kitchen.”	「夕食が終わったら降りてきて、台所で食べなさい。」	come down|降りてくる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	dinner|夕食|noun|the main meal of the day, typically eaten in the evening	be over|終わる|verb|have come to an end	have|食べる|verb|eat	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked

“Oh, all right,” said Davy, somewhat comforted.	「ああ、わかった」デイビーは少し安心した。	all right|わかった|adverb|yes; okay	somewhat|少し|adverb|to a small extent; slightly	comfort|安心する|verb|make someone feel less worried or unhappy
“I know Anne’ll save some nice bones for me, won’t you, Anne? ’Cause you know I didn’t mean to fall on the pies.	「アンがおいしい骨を取っておいてくれるよ、ねえ、アン? だって、パイの上に落ちるつもりじゃなかったんだ。	save|取っておく|verb|keep for future use	bone|骨|noun|one of the hard parts inside the body of a person or animal that are covered with muscle, skin etc	fall on|落ちる|verb|move or come quickly and suddenly from a higher to a lower position
Say, Anne, since they are spoiled can’t I take some of the pieces upstairs with me?”	ねえ、アン、パイは台無しになっちゃったんだから、少し二階に持っていってもいいかな?」	say|ねえ|interjection|used to attract someone's attention	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	since|だから|conjunction|for the reason that; because	spoil|台無しになる|verb|damage or harm something	can't|いけない|modal verb|be unable to	take|持っていく|verb|carry or bring with oneself	some|少し|determiner|an unspecified amount or number of	upstairs|二階|noun|a floor or level above the ground floor

“No, no lemon pie for you, Master Davy,” said Marilla, pushing him toward the hall.	「いいえ、デイビー君にはレモンパイはなしよ」マリラは彼を玄関に向かって押しながら言った。	no|いいえ|interjection|a negative response	lemon pie|レモンパイ|noun|a pie made with lemon	push|押す|verb|exert force on (someone or something) in order to move them away from oneself or from the origin of the force

“What shall we do for dessert?” asked Anne, looking regretfully at the wreck and ruin.	「デザートはどうして?」アンは残念そうにパイの残骸を眺めながら尋ねた。	dessert|デザート|noun|a usually sweet course or dish served at the end of a meal	look at|眺める|verb|direct one's gaze at	regretfully|残念そうに|adverb|in a regretful manner	wreck|残骸|noun|the remains of something that has been destroyed or badly damaged

“Get out a crock of strawberry preserves,” said Marilla consolingly.	「イチゴのジャムを出せばいいよ」マリラは慰めるように言った。	get out|出す|verb|to take or bring something out of a place	strawberry|イチゴ|noun|a small red fruit with a green stem	preserve|ジャム|noun|a food that is made by cooking fruit and sugar together	consolingly|慰めるように|adverb|in a way that makes someone feel less sad or disappointed
“There’s plenty of whipped cream left in the bowl for it.”	「ボウルにはホイップクリームがまだたくさん残っているよ」	plenty of|たくさん|noun|a lot of	whipped cream|ホイップクリーム|noun|cream that has been beaten with a whisk or mixer until it becomes light and fluffy	left|残っている|verb|remain after the departure of others	bowl|ボウル|noun|a round, deep dish with sloping sides

One o’clock came . . . but no Priscilla or Mrs. Morgan.	一時になったが・・・プリシラもモーガン夫人も来なかった。	one o'clock|一時|noun|the time of day when the hour hand of a clock is pointing to one	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	Mrs. Morgan|モーガン夫人|noun|a married woman
Anne was in an agony.	アンは苦悶していた。	be in an agony|苦悶する|verb|suffer great mental or physical pain
Everything was done to a turn and the soup was just what soup should be, but couldn’t be depended on to remain so for any length of time.	全てが順調に進み、スープはスープらしかったが、長時間そうであるようには頼めなかった。	everything|全て|noun|all the things	be done to a turn|順調に進む|verb|be done perfectly	soup|スープ|noun|a liquid food made by boiling or simmering meat, fish, or vegetables with various added ingredients	couldn't be depended on|頼めなかった|verb|could not be relied on

“I don’t believe they’re coming after all,” said Marilla crossly.	「結局来ないんじゃないかしら」とマリラは不機嫌そうに言った。	after all|結局|adverb|in spite of everything; in the end	crossly|不機嫌そうに|adverb|in a bad-tempered way

Anne and Diana sought comfort in each other’s eyes.	アンとダイアナは互いの目に慰めを求めた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|Anne's best friend	seek|求める|verb|try to get or find	comfort|慰め|noun|a state of physical ease and freedom from pain or constraint	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision

At half past one Marilla again emerged from the parlor.	一時半にマリラは再び居間から出てきた。	half past one|一時半|noun|30 minutes after 1 o'clock	emerge|出てくる|verb|come out into view	parlor|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use

“Girls, we must have dinner.	「あなたたち、夕食にしよう。	have dinner|夕食にする|verb|eat dinner
Everybody is hungry and it’s no use waiting any longer.	みんなお腹が空いたし、これ以上待っても無駄だ。	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	hungry|お腹が空いた|adjective|feeling a need or wish to eat	no use|無駄だ|noun|not worth doing; pointless	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens
Priscilla and Mrs. Morgan are not coming, that’s plain, and nothing is being improved by waiting.”	プリシラとモーガン夫人は来ない、それは明らかだ、待っても何も改善されない。」	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	Mrs. Morgan|モーガン夫人|noun|a married woman	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	plain|明らかだ|adjective|easily understood; clear	wait|待つ|verb|stay in one place until someone or something arrives or happens

Anne and Diana set about lifting the dinner, with all the zest gone out of the performance.	アンとダイアナは、すっかり熱意を失って、夕食の準備に取りかかった。	set about|取りかかる|verb|begin to do something	lift|準備する|verb|to raise something to a higher position	dinner|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day	zest|熱意|noun|great enthusiasm and energy	performance|準備|noun|the execution of an action

“I don’t believe I’ll be able to eat a mouthful,” said Diana dolefully.	「一口も食べられないと思うよ」とダイアナは悲しそうに言った。	be able to|できる|auxiliary verb|have the ability to	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	mouthful|一口|noun|as much as can be held in the mouth at one time	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	dolefully|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sad manner

“Nor I. But I hope everything will be nice for Miss Stacy’s and Mr. and Mrs. Allan’s sakes,” said Anne listlessly.	「私も。でも、ステイシー先生やアラン夫妻のために、すべてがうまくいくといいんだけど」とアンは元気なく言った。	nor|～も|conjunction|and not; also not	hope|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	everything|すべて|noun|all the things	nice|うまくいく|adjective|pleasant; good; fine	sake|ため|noun|purpose; reason	listlessly|元気なく|adverb|lacking energy or enthusiasm

When Diana dished the peas she tasted them and a very peculiar expression crossed her face.	ダイアナがエンドウ豆を皿に盛ったとき、彼女はそれを味見して、とても奇妙な表情が顔に浮かんだ。	dish|盛る|verb|put food on a plate or in a bowl	taste|味見する|verb|try the flavor of	cross|浮かぶ|verb|go or extend across

“Anne, did you put sugar in these peas?”	「アン、このエンドウ豆に砂糖を入れたの?」	put|入れる|verb|move something to a place	sugar|砂糖|noun|a sweet crystalline substance obtained from various plants	pea|エンドウ豆|noun|a round green seed that is eaten as a vegetable

“Yes,” said Anne, mashing the potatoes with the air of one expected to do her duty.	「はい」とアンは、義務を果たすつもりの態度でジャガイモをすりつぶしながら言った。	mash|すりつぶす|verb|crush or pound to a soft or pulpy state	potato|ジャガイモ|noun|a starchy, tuberous crop from the perennial nightshade Solanum tuberosum	duty|義務|noun|a moral or legal obligation
“I put a spoonful of sugar in. We always do.	「砂糖をスプーン一杯入れました。いつもそうするんです。	put|入れる|verb|move something to a place	spoonful|スプーン一杯|noun|the amount that a spoon will hold	sugar|砂糖|noun|a sweet crystalline substance obtained from various plants	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions
Don’t you like it?”	嫌いですか?」	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory

“But I put a spoonful in too, when I set them on the stove,” said Diana.	「でも、私もストーブにかける時にスプーン一杯入れました」とダイアナは言った。	put|入れる|verb|move something to a place	stove|ストーブ|noun|a device that produces heat for cooking or heating	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words

Anne dropped her masher and tasted the peas also.	アンはマッシャーを置いて、エンドウ豆を味見した。	drop|置く|verb|let or make fall	masher|マッシャー|noun|a tool for mashing food	taste|味見する|verb|to try the flavor of something
Then she made a grimace.	そして顔をしかめた。	make a grimace|顔をしかめる|verb|make a distorted expression on one's face

“How awful! I never dreamed you had put sugar in, because I knew your mother never does.	「ひどい! あなたのお母さんが砂糖を入れないと知っていたので、あなたが砂糖を入れたなんて夢にも思いませんでした。	how awful|ひどい|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	never dream|夢にも思わない|verb|not think of or expect	put sugar in|砂糖を入れる|verb|add sugar to something	never do|決して～しない|verb|not ever do something
I happened to think of it, for a wonder . . . I’m always forgetting it . . . so I popped a spoonful in.”	たまたま思い出したんです...いつも忘れちゃうんです...だからスプーン一杯入れちゃったんです」	happen to|たまたま|verb|occur by chance	think of|思い出す|verb|recall to the mind	wonder|不思議|noun|a feeling of surprise mingled with admiration, caused by something beautiful, unexpected, unfamiliar, or inexplicable	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	pop|入れる|verb|put or place quickly or suddenly	spoonful|スプーン一杯|noun|the amount that a spoon will hold

“It’s a case of too many cooks, I guess,” said Marilla, who had listened to this dialogue with a rather guilty expression.	「料理人が多すぎるということでしょう」と、この会話をやや後ろめたい表情で聞いていたマリラが言った。	too many|多すぎる|adjective|more than needed, desired, or appropriate	cook|料理人|noun|a person whose job is to prepare and cook food, especially in a restaurant	guess|思う|verb|estimate or suppose (something) without having all the facts; conjecture	listen|聞く|verb|give one's attention to a sound	dialogue|会話|noun|a conversation between two or more people	guilty|後ろめたい|adjective|having committed a specified or implied offense or crime	expression|表情|noun|the way in which one expresses oneself; the look on one's face
“I didn’t think you’d remember about the sugar, Anne, for I’m perfectly certain you never did before . . . so I put in a spoonful.”	「アン、あなたが砂糖のことを覚えているとは思わなかったよ、だって今まで一度も入れたことなかったでしょう...だからスプーン一杯入れたの」	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been forgotten	sugar|砂糖|noun|a sweet crystalline substance obtained from various plants, especially sugar cane and sugar beet, consisting essentially of sucrose	put in|入れる|verb|place or insert something into something else	spoonful|スプーン一杯|noun|the amount that a spoon will hold

The guests in the parlor heard peal after peal of laughter from the kitchen, but they never knew what the fun was about.	居間の客たちは台所から次から次へと笑い声が聞こえてくるのを聞いたが、何がそんなに面白いのかは全く分からなかった。	parlor|居間|noun|a room in a house for entertaining guests	guest|客|noun|a person who is invited to visit or stay at another's home	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	peal|笑い声|noun|a loud ringing of a bell	laughter|笑い|noun|the action or sound of laughing	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	fun|面白さ|noun|light-hearted pleasure, enjoyment, or amusement
There were no green peas on the dinner table that day, however.	しかし、その日の食卓にはグリーンピースは出なかった。	green pea|グリーンピース|noun|a round green seed that is eaten as a vegetable	dinner table|食卓|noun|a table where people eat their meals	that day|その日|noun|the day being discussed

“Well,” said Anne, sobering down again with a sigh of recollection, “we have the salad anyhow and I don’t think anything has happened to the beans.	「まあ」とアンは思い出してため息をつき、また落ち着きを取り戻して言った、「とにかくサラダはあるし、豆は何も起こっていないと思うよ。	sober down|落ち着きを取り戻す|verb|become more serious or less excited	recollection|思い出|noun|the ability to remember something	salad|サラダ|noun|a dish consisting of a mixture of raw or cooked vegetables	bean|豆|noun|a small, round seed of a plant that is often eaten as food
Let’s carry the things in and get it over.”	運び込んで、終わらせましょう」	carry|運び込む|verb|take or bring from one place to another	get over|終わらせる|verb|finish or complete

It cannot be said that that dinner was a notable success socially.	その夕食が社交的に大成功だったとは言えない。	cannot be said|言えない|verb|be unable to be said	dinner|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day	notable|大成功|adjective|worthy of attention or notice	socially|社交的に|adverb|in a social manner
The Allans and Miss Stacy exerted themselves to save the situation and Marilla’s customary placidity was not noticeably ruffled.	アラン夫妻とステイシー先生は状況を救おうと努力し、マリラのいつもの穏やかさは目立って乱れることはなかった。	Allans|アラン夫妻|noun|the Allan family	Miss Stacy|ステイシー先生|noun|Miss Stacy	exert|努力する|verb|to make a physical or mental effort	save|救う|verb|to rescue from harm or danger	situation|状況|noun|the combination of circumstances at a particular time	Marilla|マリラ|noun|Marilla Cuthbert	customary|いつもの|adjective|according to custom or usage	placidity|穏やかさ|noun|the quality of being calm and peaceful	ruffle|乱れる|verb|to disturb the smoothness or evenness of
But Anne and Diana, between their disappointment and the reaction from their excitement of the forenoon, could neither talk nor eat.	しかしアンとダイアナは、失望と午前中の興奮からの反動で、話すことも食べることもできなかった。	between|間で|preposition|in the space or interval between	disappointment|失望|noun|the feeling of being disappointed	reaction|反動|noun|a response to a stimulus	excitement|興奮|noun|the state of being excited	forenoon|午前中|noun|the time of day from sunrise to noon	neither|どちらも|conjunction|not either	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body as food
Anne tried heroically to bear her part in the conversation for the sake of her guests;	アンは客のために会話に加わろうと英雄的な努力をした。	try|努力する|verb|make an effort to do something	heroically|英雄的に|adverb|in a heroic manner	bear|加わる|verb|take part in	conversation|会話|noun|informal talk between two or more people	sake|～のために|noun|for the purpose of; for the reason of
but all the sparkle had been quenched in her for the time being, and, in spite of her love for the Allans and Miss Stacy, she couldn’t help thinking how nice it would be when everybody had gone home and she could bury her weariness and disappointment in the pillows of the east gable.	しかし、彼女の輝きはすべて当分の間消え失せ、アラン夫妻とステイシー先生を愛しているにもかかわらず、みんなが帰って、疲れと失望を東の切妻の枕に埋めることができたらどんなにいいだろうと考えずにはいられなかった。	for the time being|当分の間|adverb|for now; for the present	in spite of|にもかかわらず|preposition|without being influenced by; notwithstanding	couldn't help|せずにはいられなかった|verb|be unable to refrain from	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	go home|帰る|verb|return to one's home	bury|埋める|verb|put or hide under the ground	weariness|疲れ|noun|a state of mental or physical exhaustion	disappointment|失望|noun|a feeling of dissatisfaction that results when your expectations are not met	east|東|noun|the direction toward the point on the horizon where the sun rises at the equinoxes	gable|切妻|noun|the triangular upper part of a wall at the end of a ridged roof

There is an old proverb that really seems at times to be inspired . . .	時々本当に神の啓示のように思える古い諺がある。	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	proverb|諺|noun|a short, well-known saying that states a general truth or piece of advice	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	inspire|神の啓示|verb|fill with an animating, quickening, or exalting influence
“it never rains but it pours.”	「雨が降れば土砂降り」	it never rains but it pours|雨が降れば土砂降り|proverb|when something happens, it happens in large amounts
The measure of that day’s tribulations was not yet full.	その日の試練はまだまだ終わらなかった。	measure|程度|noun|the extent, size, or amount of something	tribulation|試練|noun|a cause of great trouble or suffering
Just as Mr. Allan had finished returning thanks there arose a strange, ominous sound on the stairs, as of some hard, heavy object bounding from step to step, finishing up with a grand smash at the bottom.	アラン氏が感謝の祈りを終えたちょうどその時、階段で奇妙な不吉な音がした。何か硬くて重い物が一段一段跳ねて落ち、最後にはドスンと大きな音を立てた。	Mr. Allan|アラン氏|noun|the minister of Avonlea	finish|終える|verb|bring to an end; come to an end	return|返す|verb|give back	thanks|感謝|noun|a feeling of gratitude	arise|起こる|verb|come into existence or notice	strange|奇妙な|adjective|unusual or surprising in a way that is unsettling or hard to understand	ominous|不吉な|adjective|giving the impression that something bad or unpleasant is going to happen	sound|音|noun|vibrations that travel through the air or another medium and can be heard when they reach a person's or animal's ear	stair|階段|noun|a set of steps leading up or down from one level to another	hard|硬い|adjective|firm or solid to the touch; not soft	heavy|重い|adjective|of great weight	object|物|noun|a material thing that can be seen and touched	step|段|noun|a flat surface that you put your foot on when you are going up or down stairs	finish up|終わる|verb|come to an end	grand|大きな|adjective|very large or impressive	smash|音を立てる|verb|break or cause to break noisily
Everybody ran out into the hall.	みんなが玄関に飛び出した。	everybody|みんな|pronoun|every person	run out|飛び出す|verb|leave a place quickly	hall|玄関|noun|an entrance room in a house
Anne gave a shriek of dismay.	アンは驚きの悲鳴をあげた。	give|あげる|verb|cause to have or receive	shriek|悲鳴|noun|a high-pitched piercing cry	dismay|驚き|noun|a feeling of fear or shock, especially at something unexpected

At the bottom of the stairs lay a big pink conch shell amid the fragments of what had been Miss Barry’s platter;	階段の下には、大きなピンクの巻き貝が、かつてバリーさんの大皿だったものの破片の間に転がっていた。	at the bottom of|の下|preposition|at the lowest part of	lay|転がる|verb|be in a resting position	big|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent	pink|ピンクの|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and white	conch shell|巻き貝|noun|the shell of a conch	amid|間に|preposition|in the middle of	fragment|破片|noun|a small part broken off or separated from something	what had been|かつて|noun|something that used to exist or be true	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served
and at the top of the stairs knelt a terrified Davy, gazing down with wide-open eyes at the havoc.	そして階段のてっぺんには、恐怖に震えるデイビーが跪き、目を大きく見開いてその惨状を見つめていた。	top|てっぺん|noun|the highest or uppermost point, part, or level of something	kneel|跪く|verb|be in or assume a position in which you bend your legs at the knee and your upper body is more or less upright	terrified|恐怖に震える|adjective|extremely frightened	gaze|見つめる|verb|look intently or steadily	havoc|惨状|noun|widespread destruction

“Davy,” said Marilla ominously, “did you throw that conch down on purpose?”	「デイビー」マリラは不吉な声で言った。「あの巻き貝をわざと投げたの?」	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	ominously|不吉に|adverb|in a way that suggests that something bad is going to happen	throw|投げる|verb|propel through the air with a rapid movement of the arm and hand	conch|巻き貝|noun|a large tropical marine gastropod mollusk with a heavy spiral shell	on purpose|わざと|adverb|intentionally; deliberately

“No, I never did,” whimpered Davy.	「いいえ、そんなことしてません」デイビーは泣き言を言った。	whimper|泣き言を言う|verb|to cry or complain in a low, weak voice
“I was just kneeling here, quiet as quiet, to watch you folks through the bannisters, and my foot struck that old thing and pushed it off . . . and I’m awful hungry . . . and I do wish you’d lick a fellow and have done with it, instead of always sending him upstairs to miss all the fun.”	「私はただここに跪いて、静かに静かに、手すり越しにあなたたちを見てただけなんです。そしたら足があの古いものに当たって、それを押しちゃったんです・・・それに私はひどくお腹が空いてるんです・・・それに私は、いつも二階に送って楽しみを全部逃す代わりに、私を殴って済ませてくれたらいいのにと思います。」	kneel|跪く|verb|be in or assume a position in which the body is supported by a knee or the knees, as when praying or showing submission	quiet|静かに|adjective|making little or no noise	watch|見る|verb|look at or observe attentively	folks|あなたたち|noun|people in general	bannister|手すり|noun|a rail supported by posts, as along a staircase	foot|足|noun|the end of the leg below the ankle joint	strike|当たる|verb|come into forcible contact with	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	push|押しちゃったんです|verb|exert force on (someone or something) in order to move them away from oneself or from the origin of the force	awful|ひどく|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	hungry|お腹が空いてる|adjective|feeling a need or desire to eat food	wish|思います|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	lick|殴って|verb|strike or beat	fellow|私を|noun|a man or boy	have done with|済ませてくれたらいいのに|verb|be finished with	instead of|代わりに|preposition|as an alternative to	always|いつも|adverb|on all occasions; at all times; invariably	send|送って|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	upstairs|二階に|adverb|to or on an upper floor	miss|逃す|verb|fail to hit, reach, or come into contact with

“Don’t blame Davy,” said Anne, gathering up the fragments with trembling fingers.	「デイビーを責めないで」震える指で破片を拾い集めながらアンは言った。	blame|責める|verb|assign responsibility for a fault or wrong	gather up|拾い集める|verb|collect or bring together	fragment|破片|noun|a small part broken or separated off from something
“It was my fault.	「私のせいだったの。	fault|せい|noun|responsibility for a bad situation or event
I set that platter there and forgot all about it.	私があの大皿をそこに置いて、すっかり忘れていたの。」	set|置く|verb|put, lay, or stand (something) in a specified place or position	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember
I am properly punished for my carelessness;	私の不注意に対する当然の報いよね。	be properly punished|当然の報い|verb|receive the appropriate punishment	carelessness|不注意|noun|the trait of not being careful
but oh, what will Miss Barry say?”	でも、ああ、ミス・バリーはなんて言うかしら?」	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“Well, you know she only bought it, so it isn’t the same as if it was an heirloom,” said Diana, trying to console.	「まあ、あれは買っただけのものだから、家宝とは違うよ」とダイアナは慰めようとした。	buy|買う|verb|get by paying money	heirloom|家宝|noun|a valuable object that has belonged to a family for several generations	console|慰める|verb|comfort someone who is unhappy or disappointed

The guests went away soon after, feeling that it was the most tactful thing to do, and Anne and Diana washed the dishes, talking less than they had ever been known to do before.	客たちは、それが一番気の利いた行動だと感じて、すぐに帰っていった。そして、アンとダイアナは、これまでにないほど口数少なく、皿を洗った。	guest|客|noun|a person who is invited to visit or stay at another's home	go away|帰る|verb|leave a place	soon after|すぐに|adverb|a short time after	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	tactful|気の利いた|adjective|having or showing a sense of what is fitting and considerate in dealing with others	wash|洗う|verb|clean with water	dish|皿|noun|a flat or shallow container with raised edges that is used to hold or serve food
Then Diana went home with a headache and Anne went with another to the east gable, where she stayed until Marilla came home from the post office at sunset, with a letter from Priscilla, written the day before.	それからダイアナは頭痛を抱えて帰宅し、アンは別の頭痛を抱えて東の切妻屋根の家に帰り、マリラが前日に書かれたプリシラからの手紙を持って、日没時に郵便局から帰宅するまでそこにいた。	go home|帰宅する|verb|return to one's home	headache|頭痛|noun|a pain in the head	east gable|東の切妻屋根の家|noun|the east-facing gable of a house	stay|いる|verb|remain in a place	sunset|日没|noun|the time when the sun goes below the horizon	post office|郵便局|noun|a public department or corporation responsible for postal services and in some countries telecommunications	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail	day before|前日|noun|the day before the present day
Mrs. Morgan had sprained her ankle so severely that she could not leave her room.	モーガン夫人は足首をひどく捻挫して、部屋から出られなかった。	Mrs. Morgan|モーガン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Morgan	sprain|捻挫する|verb|wrench or twist a joint or ligament suddenly and violently so as to cause pain and swelling but not dislocation	ankle|足首|noun|the joint connecting the foot with the leg	severely|ひどく|adverb|to a high degree; intensely	leave|出られない|verb|go away from a place	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling

“And oh, Anne dear,” wrote Priscilla, “I’m so sorry, but I’m afraid we won’t get up to Green Gables at all now, for by the time Aunty’s ankle is well she will have to go back to Toronto.	「ああ、アン、ごめんなさい」とプリシラは書いていた。「とても残念だけれど、私たちはグリーン・ゲイブルズには行けそうにありません。おばさんの足首が治るまでに、彼女はトロントに戻らなければならないのです。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a friend of Anne	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the house where Anne lives	Aunty|おばさん|noun|an informal term for an aunt	ankle|足首|noun|the joint connecting the foot with the leg	Toronto|トロント|noun|the largest city in Canada
She has to be there by a certain date.”	彼女は、ある日付までにそこにいなければならないのです。」	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	by|までに|preposition|not later than	date|日付|noun|a day of the month or year as specified by a number

“Well,” sighed Anne, laying the letter down on the red sandstone step of the back porch, where she was sitting, while the twilight rained down out of a dappled sky, “I always thought it was too good to be true that Mrs. Morgan should really come.	「まあ」とアンはため息をつき、手紙を後ろのポーチの赤い砂岩の階段に置いた。彼女はそこに座り、まだらの空から夕暮れが降り注いでいた。「モーガン夫人が本当に来てくれるなんて、あまりにも良すぎて本当だとは思えなかったよ。	lay down|置く|verb|put something in a resting position	back porch|後ろのポーチ|noun|a porch at the back of a house	red sandstone|赤い砂岩|noun|a type of sedimentary rock	twilight|夕暮れ|noun|the time of day from the end of sunset to the beginning of night	rain down|降り注ぐ|verb|fall in large quantities	dappled sky|まだらの空|noun|a sky with patches of light and dark	too good to be true|あまりにも良すぎて本当だとは思えない|adjective|so good that it is difficult to believe	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
But there . . . that speech sounds as pessimistic as Miss Eliza Andrews and I’m ashamed of making it.	でも、こんなことを言うなんて、エライザ・アンドリュースさんみたいに悲観的ね。恥ずかしいよ。	sound|聞こえる|verb|be perceived or understood	pessimistic|悲観的|adjective|tending to see the worst aspect of things or believe that the worst will happen	ashamed|恥ずかしい|adjective|feeling shame; embarrassed
After all, it was not too good to be true . . . things just as good and far better are coming true for me all the time.	結局のところ、それはあまりにも良すぎて真実ではなかった・・・私にとって、それと同じくらい良いことや、はるかに良いことがいつも実現している。	after all|結局のところ|adverb|in spite of everything; nevertheless	too good to be true|あまりにも良すぎて真実ではない|adjective|so good that it is hard to believe	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	just as good|それと同じくらい良い|adjective|equally good	far better|はるかに良い|adjective|much better	come true|実現する|verb|happen or become real
And I suppose the events of today have a funny side too.	そして、今日の出来事にも面白い面があると思う。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	event|出来事|noun|something that happens or takes place	today|今日|noun|the present day
Perhaps when Diana and I are old and gray we shall be able to laugh over them.	ダイアナと私が年老いて白髪になったら、このことを笑い飛ばせるようになるかもしれない。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon	old|年老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	gray|白髪の|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and white, as of ashes or an overcast sky	be able to|できる|auxiliary verb|have the ability, power, or skill to do something	laugh over|笑い飛ばす|verb|to laugh at something that is not really funny
But I feel that I can’t expect to do it before then, for it has truly been a bitter disappointment.”	でも、それまでは無理だと思うよ。本当にひどくがっかりしたんだもの。」	before|それまで|adverb|at or during a time earlier than	expect|無理だと思う|verb|regard something as likely to happen	truly|本当に|adverb|in a true manner	bitter|ひどく|adjective|causing a sharp, stinging pain	disappointment|がっかり|noun|the feeling of being disappointed

“You’ll probably have a good many more and worse disappointments than that before you get through life,” said Marilla, who honestly thought she was making a comforting speech.	「人生を終えるまでに、おそらくそれよりももっとひどい失望をたくさん経験するだろう」とマリラは言った。彼女は正直に慰めの言葉を述べていると思っていた。	get through|終える|verb|finish or complete	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	probably|おそらく|adverb|almost certainly; as far as one knows or can tell	a good many|たくさん|noun|a large number	worse|もっとひどい|adjective|of poorer quality or a lower standard	disappointment|失望|noun|the feeling of sadness or displeasure caused by the nonfulfillment of one's hopes or expectations	honestly|正直に|adverb|in a truthful manner	thought|思っていた|verb|have a particular opinion about something	make|述べる|verb|say or express	speech|言葉|noun|the expression of or the ability to express thoughts and feelings by articulate sounds
“It seems to me, Anne, that you are never going to outgrow your fashion of setting your heart so on things and then crashing down into despair because you don’t get them.”	「アン、あなたはいつまでたっても、何かに心を奪われて、それが手に入らないと絶望の淵に落ち込むという癖が抜けないようだね。」	set one's heart on|心を奪われる|verb|to be determined to have or do something	crash down|落ち込む|verb|to fall or collapse suddenly and violently	despair|絶望|noun|the complete loss or absence of hope

“I know I’m too much inclined that, way” agreed Anne ruefully.	「私、そういう傾向が強すぎるのはわかってるよ」とアンは悲しそうに同意した。	way|傾向|noun|a method, style, or manner of doing something	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something	ruefully|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sad or regretful way
“When I think something nice is going to happen I seem to fly right up on the wings of anticipation;	「何かいいことが起こりそうだと思うと、期待の翼に乗って飛び立ってしまうみたい。	something nice|何かいいこと|noun|something that is pleasant or enjoyable	going to|起こりそう|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	fly|飛び立つ|verb|move through the air with wings	right up|すぐに|adverb|immediately; at once	wing|翼|noun|an organ used for flying	anticipation|期待|noun|the expectation of something; the act of looking forward to something
and then the first thing I realize I drop down to earth with a thud.	そして、最初に気がつくのは、ドサッと地面に落ちたこと。	first|最初|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	realize|気がつく|verb|become fully aware of	drop down|落ちる|verb|fall or cause to fall	earth|地面|noun|the ground; the surface of the world	thud|ドサッ|noun|a dull sound as of a heavy object falling to the ground
But really, Marilla, the flying part is glorious as long as it lasts . . . it’s like soaring through a sunset.	でも、本当にマリラ、飛んでいる間は素晴らしいのよ・・・まるで夕焼け空を舞っているみたい。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	last|続く|verb|continue or be able to continue for a specified period of time	sunset|夕焼け|noun|the time when the sun goes below the horizon in the evening
I think it almost pays for the thud.”	ドサッと落ちても、それだけの価値があると思うよ」	pay for|価値がある|verb|be worth the effort or money spent	thud|ドサッ|noun|a dull sound as of a heavy object falling to the ground

“Well, maybe it does,” admitted Marilla.	「そうね、そうかもしれないよね」とマリラは認めた。	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name
“I’d rather walk calmly along and do without both flying and thud.	「私は飛んだり落ちたりせずに、落ち着いて歩いていきたいよ。	rather|むしろ|adverb|more readily or willingly	calmly|落ち着いて|adverb|in a calm manner	along|歩いていく|adverb|in a forward direction	do without|せずに|verb|manage without	fly|飛ぶ|verb|move through the air with wings	thud|落ちる|noun|a dull sound as of a heavy object falling to the ground
But everybody has her own way of living . . . I used to think there was only one right way . . . but since I’ve had you and the twins to bring up I don’t feel so sure of it.	でも、人にはそれぞれ生き方がある・・・私は正しい生き方は一つしかないと思っていたけど・・・でも、あなたと双子を育ててからは、そう確信が持てなくなったよ。	everybody|人|noun|every person	have|持つ|verb|to possess, own, or hold	way|生き方|noun|how something is done or how it happens	used to|思っていた|auxiliary verb|did or was in the past	only|一つしかない|adjective|single or solitary	since|育ててからは|conjunction|in the time after	bring up|育てる|verb|to care for and educate (a child)
What are you going to do about Miss Barry’s platter?”	バリーさんの大皿はどうするの?」	what|何|pronoun|the thing or things that	be going to|するつもりである|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	do|する|verb|perform an action	about|について|preposition|on the subject of	Miss Barry|バリーさん|noun|a woman who is not married	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served

“Pay her back the twenty dollars she paid for it, I suppose.	「彼女が払った20ドルを返すしかないよね。	pay back|返す|verb|return money that you have borrowed	twenty dollars|20ドル|noun|an amount of money equal to twenty units of a currency	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe that something is true or probable
I’m so thankful it wasn’t a cherished heirloom because then no money could replace it.”	家宝でなくてよかったよ。家宝だったらお金では償えないもの。」	cherish|大事にする|verb|to hold or treat as dear or valuable	heirloom|家宝|noun|a valuable object that has belonged to a family for several generations	money|お金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes

“Maybe you could find one like it somewhere and buy it for her.”	「どこかで似たようなのを見つけて、買ってあげたら?」	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	buy|買ってあげる|verb|obtain in exchange for money

“I’m afraid not. Platters as old as that are very scarce.	「それは無理ね。あんなに古い大皿は、とても珍しいのよ。	I'm afraid not|無理ね|phrase|I'm sorry to say that it is not possible	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served	as old as that|あんなに古い|phrase|of the same age as that	very scarce|とても珍しい|phrase|not enough of something
Mrs. Lynde couldn’t find one anywhere for the supper.	リンド夫人も、夕食会用に探したけど見つからなかったよ。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	one|1つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number	anywhere|どこにも|adverb|in or to any place	supper|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day
I only wish I could, for of course Miss Barry would just as soon have one platter as another, if both were equally old and genuine.	できればそうしたいんだけど、もちろん、どちらも同じくらい古くて本物なら、バリーさんはどちらの大皿でも喜んで受け取ってくれるよ。	wish|望む|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	of course|もちろん|adverb|as is or was expected	just as soon|喜んで|adverb|without hesitation or reluctance	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	genuine|本物|adjective|real; not counterfeit or copied
Marilla, look at that big star over Mr. Harrison’s maple grove, with all that holy hush of silvery sky about it.	マリラ、ハリソンさんのカエデの森の上のあの大きな星を見て、周りには神聖な静けさの銀色の空が広がっているよ。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze at	big|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent	star|星|noun|a large ball of gas that produces light and heat	over|上の|preposition|above or higher than	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a male given name	maple|カエデ|noun|a deciduous tree	grove|森|noun|a small wood	with|で|preposition|accompanied by	all|すべて|determiner|the whole amount of	that|あの|determiner|the one mentioned before	holy|神聖な|adjective|dedicated to a deity or to some religious purpose; consecrated	hush|静けさ|noun|a silence or calm	silvery|銀色の|adjective|having a color or luster like that of silver	sky|空|noun|the region of the atmosphere and outer space seen from the earth
It gives me a feeling that is like a prayer.	祈りのような気持ちになるよ。	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have or receive something	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction	prayer|祈り|noun|a solemn request for help or expression of thanks addressed to God or an object of worship
After all, when one can see stars and skies like that, little disappointments and accidents can’t matter so much, can they?”	結局のところ、あんな星や空を見ることができるなら、小さな失望や事故なんて大したことじゃないよね?」	after all|結局のところ|adverb|in spite of everything; nevertheless	one|人|noun|a person	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	star|星|noun|a large ball of gas that produces light and heat	sky|空|noun|the region of the atmosphere and outer space seen from the earth	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	disappointment|失望|noun|the feeling of being disappointed	accident|事故|noun|an unfortunate event that happens unexpectedly and usually results in harm or damage	matter|大したこと|noun|a subject or situation that is being dealt with or considered

“Where’s Davy?” said Marilla, with an indifferent glance at the star.	「デイビーはどこ?」とマリラは星を無関心な目で眺めながら言った。	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place or position	glance|眺める|verb|take a brief or hurried look at	star|星|noun|a large ball of gas that produces its own light and heat

“In bed. I’ve promised to take him and Dora to the shore for a picnic tomorrow.	「ベッドの中。明日、彼とドラを連れて海岸にピクニックに行く約束をしたの。	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	shore|海岸|noun|the land along the edge of a large body of water	picnic|ピクニック|noun|an outing or excursion including a meal eaten outdoors
Of course, the original agreement was that he must be good.	もちろん、元々の約束は彼が行儀よくすることだったんだけど。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	original|元々の|adjective|existing from the beginning; first or earliest	agreement|約束|noun|an arrangement or understanding between two or more people or groups	must|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be required to	be good|行儀よくする|verb|behave well
But he tried to be good . . . and I hadn’t the heart to disappoint him.”	でも、彼は行儀よくしようとしたのよ・・・そして、私は彼をがっかりさせる気持ちにはなれなかったの。」	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something	disappoint|がっかりさせる|verb|fail to meet the hopes or expectations of

“You’ll drown yourself or the twins, rowing about the pond in that flat,” grumbled Marilla.	「あんな平底船で池を漕ぎ回って、自分か双子を溺れさせるよ」とマリラは不平を言った。	drown|溺れさせる|verb|die through submersion in and inhalation of water	grumble|不平を言う|verb|complain or protest about something in a bad-tempered but muted way
“I’ve lived here for sixty years and I’ve never been on the pond yet.”	「私はここに60年住んでいるけど、池には一度も乗ったことがないよ。」	sixty years|60年|noun|six decades	never|一度も～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all

“Well, it’s never too late to mend,” said Anne roguishly.	「まあ、改めるには遅すぎることはないよ」とアンはいたずらっぽく言った。	too late|遅すぎる|adjective|after the usual or expected time	mend|改める|verb|to repair or improve something	roguishly|いたずらっぽく|adverb|in a mischievous way
“Suppose you come with us tomorrow.	「明日一緒に来たらどう?	suppose|どう|verb|assume that something is true for the sake of argument or discussion	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	with|一緒に|preposition|accompanied by	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today
We’ll shut Green Gables up and spend the whole day at the shore, daffing the world aside.”	グリーン・ゲイブルズを閉めて、一日中岸で過ごして、世の中を忘れましょう。」	shut up|閉める|verb|close	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	whole day|一日中|noun|the entire day	shore|岸|noun|the land along the edge of a large body of water	daff aside|忘れる|verb|put aside or away; discard

“No, thank you,” said Marilla, with indignant emphasis.	「いいえ、結構です」とマリラは憤慨して強調した。	no|いいえ|adverb|a negative answer	thank you|結構です|expression|a polite expression used when declining or refusing something	said|言った|verb|utter words so as to convey information, an opinion, a feeling or an intention	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	with|で|preposition|accompanied by	indignant|憤慨した|adjective|feeling or showing anger or annoyance at something considered unfair, unworthy, or wrong	emphasis|強調|noun|special importance, value, or prominence given to something
“I’d be a nice sight, wouldn’t I, rowing down the pond in a flat?	「私が平底船で池を漕いで行くなんて、いい見世物になるよね?	be a nice sight|いい見世物になる|verb|be something worth seeing	wouldn't I|だよね|auxiliary verb|used in speech to express a request for confirmation of a statement	row|漕ぐ|verb|propel a boat with oars	pond|池|noun|a body of water smaller than a lake
I think I hear Rachel pronouncing on it.	レイチェルがそれを宣言しているのが聞こえるようだ。	hear|聞こえる|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	pronounce|宣言する|verb|make a statement about something
There’s Mr. Harrison driving away somewhere.	ハリソンさんがどこかへ馬車で出かけていくよ。	drive away|出かけていく|verb|leave a place in a vehicle	somewhere|どこか|adverb|in or to some place or other
Do you suppose there is any truth in the gossip that Mr. Harrison is going to see Isabella Andrews?”	ハリソンさんがイザベラ・アンドリュースに会いに行くという噂は本当かしら?」	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	truth|真実|noun|the quality or state of being true	gossip|噂|noun|casual or unconstrained conversation or reports about other people, typically involving details that are not confirmed as being true	Isabella Andrews|イザベラ・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story

“No, I’m sure there isn’t.	「いいえ、そんなことはないよ。	No|いいえ|adverb|a negative response	I'm sure|そんなことはないよ|phrase|I am certain	there isn't|ない|phrase|there is not
He just called there one evening on business with Mr. Harmon Andrews and Mrs. Lynde saw him and said she knew he was courting because he had a white collar on.	ある晩、ハーモン・アンドリュースさんと仕事の用事でそこを訪れたところをリンド夫人に見られ、白い襟をしているので求婚しているのだと言われたんだ。	one evening|ある晩|noun|the evening of a particular day	call|訪れる|verb|go to see someone or something	business|用事|noun|a task or an errand	Harmon Andrews|ハーモン・アンドリュース|noun|a man's name	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	white collar|白い襟|noun|a collar that is white	court|求婚する|verb|try to win the love of
I don’t believe Mr. Harrison will ever marry.	ハリソンさんが結婚するなんて信じられないよ。	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	ever|これまでに|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all
He seems to have a prejudice against marriage.”	結婚に対して偏見があるみたいよ。」	have a prejudice|偏見がある|verb|have a preconceived opinion that is not based on reason or actual experience	marriage|結婚|noun|the legally or formally recognized union of two people as partners in a personal relationship (historically and in some jurisdictions specifically a union between a man and a woman)

“Well, you can never tell about those old bachelors.	「まあ、年老いた独身男性のことなんてわからないよ。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	tell|わかる|verb|communicate information, news, or facts to someone in spoken or written words
And if he had a white collar on I’d agree with Rachel that it looks suspicious, for I’m sure he never was seen with one before.”	それにもし彼が白い襟をしていたのなら、レイチェルと同じように怪しいと思うよ。だって、彼が白い襟を着ているのを見たことなんてないもの。」	white collar|白い襟|noun|a person who performs professional, managerial, or administrative work	agree with|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something	suspicious|怪しい|adjective|deserving to be suspected; questionable	before|前に|preposition|earlier than; in front of

“I think he only put it on because he wanted to conclude a business deal with Harmon Andrews,” said Anne.	「ハーモン・アンドリュースとの商談をまとめたかったから着ただけだと思うよ」とアンは言った。	put on|着る|verb|put clothes on oneself	conclude|まとめる|verb|bring to an end	business deal|商談|noun|a transaction or negotiation involving a commercial exchange	Harmon Andrews|ハーモン・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
“I’ve heard him say that’s the only time a man needs to be particular about his appearance, because if he looks prosperous the party of the second part won’t be so likely to try to cheat him.	「彼が言うには、男性が自分の外見にこだわる必要があるのはその時だけなんだって。なぜなら、もし彼が裕福そうに見えたら、相手は彼を騙そうとしないだろうから。	hear|聞いた|verb|perceive with the ear	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	only|唯一|adjective|being the only one	need|必要|noun|a requirement for something	particular|こだわる|adjective|of or relating to a single person, thing, or group	appearance|外見|noun|the way that someone or something looks	prosperous|裕福|adjective|having a great deal of money, possessions, or success	second|2番目|adjective|coming after the first in position	party|相手|noun|a person or group of people who are involved in an action or situation	cheat|騙す|verb|act dishonestly or unfairly in order to gain an advantage
I really feel sorry for Mr. Harrison; I don’t believe he feels satisfied with his life.	ハリソンさんには本当に同情するよ。彼は自分の人生に満足しているとは思えないよ。	feel sorry for|同情する|verb|feel compassion for	believe|思う|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	feel satisfied with|満足している|verb|be content with
It must be very lonely to have no one to care about except a parrot, don’t you think?	オウム以外に誰も気にかけてくれる人がいないなんて、とても寂しいでしょうね。	no one|誰も|pronoun|not a single person	care about|気にかける|verb|be concerned about	except|以外|preposition|not including; other than	parrot|オウム|noun|a kind of bird	don't you think|そう思わない|phrase|used to ask for someone's opinion
But I notice Mr. Harrison doesn’t like to be pitied.	でも、ハリソンさんは哀れまれるのが好きではないみたいね。	notice|気づく|verb|become aware of	like|好き|verb|find agreeable or attractive	be pitied|哀れまれる|verb|be felt sorry for
Nobody does, I imagine.”	誰も好きじゃないと思うけど。」	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; no one	do|する|verb|perform or carry out	imagine|思う|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case

“There’s Gilbert coming up the lane,” said Marilla.	「ギルバートが小道を上がってくるよ」とマリラが言った。	come up|上がってくる|verb|move from a lower to a higher position	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“If he wants you to go for a row on the pond mind you put on your coat and rubbers.	「もし彼が池でボートに乗りたいと言ったら、コートと長靴を履きなさい。	want|言う|verb|express a wish or desire	go for a row|ボートに乗る|verb|go rowing	pond|池|noun|a body of water smaller than a lake	mind|履く|verb|be careful or cautious about	coat|コート|noun|an outer garment worn on the upper body for warmth	rubber|長靴|noun|a waterproof overshoe
There’s a heavy dew tonight.”	今夜は露がひどい。」	heavy|ひどい|adjective|of great weight; having great mass or weight	dew|露|noun|moisture condensed from the atmosphere that appears in small drops on cool surfaces at night


## Chapter XVIII: An Adventure on the Tory Road	第18章: トーリー街道での冒険	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	adventure|冒険|noun|an unusual and exciting, typically hazardous, experience or activity

“Anne,” said Davy, sitting up in bed and propping his chin on his hands, “Anne, where is sleep?	「アン」デイビーはベッドに起き上がり、両手で顎を支えながら言った。「アン、眠りはどこにあるの?	sit up|起き上がる|verb|move from a lying to a sitting position	prop|支える|verb|support or hold up	chin|顎|noun|the lower part of the face below the mouth	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	sleep|眠り|noun|the natural state of rest in which consciousness practically disappears
People go to sleep every night, and of course I know it’s the place where I do the things I dream, but I want to know where it is and how I get there and back without knowing anything about it . . . and in my nighty too.	人は毎晩眠りにつくし、もちろんそこが夢を見ている場所だということは知っているけど、そこがどこにあるのか、どうやってそこへ行き、何も知らないまま戻ってくるのか知りたいんだ・・・しかも寝間着で。	go to sleep|眠りにつく|verb|fall asleep	every night|毎晩|adverb|on every night	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place	get|行く|verb|move or travel to a place	back|戻る|adverb|to or toward the place from which one came	nighty|寝間着|noun|a nightgown
Where is it?”	どこにあるの?」	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place or position	be|ある|verb|exist

Anne was kneeling at the west gable window watching the sunset sky that was like a great flower with petals of crocus and a heart of fiery yellow.	アンは西の切妻窓に跪き、クロッカスの花びらと燃えるような黄色の中心部を持つ大きな花のような夕焼け空を眺めていた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	kneel|跪く|verb|be in or assume a position in which the body is supported by a knee or the knees, as when praying or showing submission	west|西|noun|the direction toward the setting sun	gable|切妻|noun|the triangular upper part of a wall at the end of a ridged roof	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	watch|眺める|verb|look at or observe attentively or carefully	sunset|夕焼け|noun|the time in the evening when the sun sets	sky|空|noun|the region of the atmosphere and outer space seen from the earth	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant, consisting of reproductive organs (stamens and carpels) that are typically surrounded by a brightly colored corolla (petals) and a green calyx (sepals)	crocus|クロッカス|noun|a small plant with bright purple, yellow, or white flowers that blooms in the spring	fiery|燃えるような|adjective|very hot or bright	yellow|黄色|noun|the color intermediate between green and orange in the visible spectrum, evoked in the human observer by radiant energy with wavelengths of about 570–590 nanometers
She turned her head at Davy’s question and answered dreamily,	彼女はデイビーの質問に頭を向け、夢見心地で答えた。	turn one's head|頭を向ける|verb|turn one's head to look in a different direction	question|質問|noun|a statement asking for something and expecting an answer	answer|答える|verb|say or write something in reply	dreamily|夢見心地で|adverb|in a dreamy way

“‘Over the mountains of the moon, Down the valley of the shadow.’”	「月の山を越えて、影の谷を下りて」	over|越えて|preposition|above and across from one side to the other	mountain|山|noun|a large natural elevation of the earth's surface rising abruptly from the surrounding level or a large steep hill	moon|月|noun|a natural satellite of the earth	down|下りて|preposition|from a higher to a lower position	valley|谷|noun|an elongated depression between hills or mountains	shadow|影|noun|a dark area or shape produced by a body coming between rays of light and a surface

Paul Irving would have known the meaning of this, or made a meaning out of it for himself, if he didn’t;	ポール・アーヴィングならこの意味を知っているだろうし、もし知らなくても自分なりに意味を理解しただろう。	Paul Irving|ポール・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story	know|知る|verb|be aware of	meaning|意味|noun|what is meant by something	make|理解する|verb|form or produce	himself|自分なりに|pronoun|the male person being discussed
but practical Davy, who, as Anne often despairingly remarked, hadn’t a particle of imagination, was only puzzled and disgusted.	しかし、アンがしばしば絶望的に言うように、想像力のかけらもない現実的なデイビーは、ただ困惑し、嫌悪感を抱くだけだった。	practical|現実的な|adjective|concerned with actual use or practice	imagination|想像力|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind	puzzled|困惑した|adjective|confused or perplexed	disgusted|嫌悪感を抱く|adjective|feeling or showing disgust

“Anne, I believe you’re just talking nonsense.”	「アン、君はただナンセンスなことを言っているだけだと思うよ」	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	nonsense|ナンセンス|noun|words or language having no meaning or conveying no intelligible ideas

“Of course, I was, dear boy.	「もちろん、そうだったよ、坊や。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	dear|坊や|adjective|beloved or sweetheart
Don’t you know that it is only very foolish folk who talk sense all the time?”	いつも意味のあることを話すのは、とても愚かな人だけだって知らないの?」	all the time|いつも|adverb|on every occasion; at all times	talk sense|意味のあることを話す|verb|say something that is reasonable or sensible

“Well, I think you might give a sensible answer when I ask a sensible question,” said Davy in an injured tone.	「そう、私がまともなことを聞いたら、まともなことを答えてくれると思うんだけど」とデイビーは傷ついた口調で言った。	sensible|まとも|adjective|based on or acting on good judgment or reason	answer|答え|noun|a reply to a question	injured|傷ついた|adjective|physically or mentally hurt

“Oh, you are too little to understand,” said Anne.	「ああ、あなたは理解するには小さすぎるよ」とアンは言った。	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	understand|理解する|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
But she felt rather ashamed of saying it;	しかし、彼女はそれを言うのが恥ずかしかった。	rather|むしろ|adverb|to some extent; slightly; fairly	ashamed|恥ずかしい|adjective|feeling shame or guilt
for had she not, in keen remembrance of many similar snubs administered in her own early years, solemnly vowed that she would never tell any child it was too little to understand?	彼女は幼い頃に受けた同じような冷遇を鮮明に覚えていたので、理解するには小さすぎると子供に言うことは絶対にないと厳かに誓ったではないか?	for|なぜなら|conjunction|because	had|だった|auxiliary verb|used in the past tense	she|彼女|pronoun|a female person or animal that is being discussed	not|ない|adverb|a word that is used to say no or to express a negative	in|で|preposition|used to indicate a place, time, or situation	keen|鮮明な|adjective|having a strong feeling or interest	remembrance|記憶|noun|the ability to remember something	many|多くの|adjective|a large number of	similar|同じような|adjective|having a likeness or resemblance	snub|冷遇|noun|an act of ignoring someone or something	administered|受けた|verb|manage or be in charge of	in|に|preposition|used to indicate a place, time, or situation	her|彼女|pronoun|a female person or animal that is being discussed	own|自分の|adjective|belonging to (the person or thing mentioned)	early|幼い|adjective|happening or done before the usual or expected time	years|頃|noun|a period of twelve months	solemnly|厳かに|adverb|in a serious and dignified way	vowed|誓った|verb|make a solemn promise	that|と|conjunction|used to introduce a statement or question	would|だろう|auxiliary verb|used to express the future tense	never|絶対に|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever	tell|言う|verb|communicate information, news, or a story to someone in spoken or written words	any|どんな|determiner|one, some, or all indiscriminately of whatever quantity	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	it|それ|pronoun|used to refer to a thing previously mentioned or easily identified	was|だった|auxiliary verb|used in the past tense	too|あまりにも|adverb|to a higher degree than is desirable, permissible, or possible	little|小さすぎる|adjective|small in size, amount, or degree	to|には|preposition|used to indicate a place, time, or situation	understand|理解する|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker
Yet here she was doing it . . . so wide sometimes is the gulf between theory and practice.	それでも彼女はそれを言っていた・・・理論と実践の間の溝は時々とても広い。	do|言う|verb|say	wide|広い|adjective|having a large distance from one side to the other	gulf|溝|noun|a deep gap or opening	theory|理論|noun|a set of principles on which the practice of an activity is based	practice|実践|noun|the actual application or use of an idea, belief, or method, as opposed to theories about such application or use

“Well, I’m doing my best to grow,” said Davy, “but it’s a thing you can’t hurry much.	「ええ、私は大きくなるために最善を尽くしているんだ」とデイビーは言った。「でも、それはあまり急ぐことができないことなんだ。	do one's best|最善を尽くす|verb|to try as hard as one can	grow|大きくなる|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	hurry|急ぐ|verb|move or act quickly
If Marilla wasn’t so stingy with her jam I believe I’d grow a lot faster.”	マリラがジャムをそんなにケチらなければ、もっと早く大きくなると思うんだけど」	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	stingy|ケチ|adjective|unwilling to give or spend money or time	jam|ジャム|noun|a fruit preserve made of fruit and sugar	grow|大きくなる|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time

“Marilla is not stingy, Davy,” said Anne severely.	「マリラはケチじゃないよ、デイビー」とアンは厳しく言った。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	stingy|ケチ|adjective|unwilling to give or spend money	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	severely|厳しく|adverb|in a severe manner
“It is very ungrateful of you to say such a thing.”	「そんなことを言うなんて、とても恩知らずね」	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to

“There’s another word that means the same thing and sounds a lot better, but I don’t just remember it,” said Davy, frowning intently.	「同じことを意味して、もっといい響きの言葉があるんだけど、思い出せないんだ」とデイビーは真剣に眉をひそめて言った。	mean|意味する|verb|have as a purpose or intention	sound|響き|noun|the quality of a sound	remember|思い出す|verb|recall to the mind	frown|眉をひそめる|verb|wrinkle one's brow in thought or displeasure	intently|真剣に|adverb|with great concentration or attention
“I heard Marilla say she was it, herself, the other day.”	「マリラがこのまえ、自分はケチだって言ってた」	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	the other day|このまえ|noun|a few days ago

“If you mean economical, it’s a very different thing from being stingy.	「もしも節約家のことを言っているのなら、それはケチとは全く違うよ。	mean|言っている|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	economical|節約家|adjective|using money or other resources in a careful and efficient way	stingy|ケチ|adjective|unwilling to give or spend money or time; ungenerous
It is an excellent trait in a person if she is economical.	節約家であることは、人間の素晴らしい性質なのよ。	trait|性質|noun|a distinguishing characteristic or quality	economical|節約家|adjective|using money or resources in a careful and efficient way
If Marilla had been stingy she wouldn’t have taken you and Dora when your mother died.	もしもマリラがケチだったら、お母さんが亡くなった時にあなたとドラを引き取らなかったでしょう。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	be stingy|ケチである|adjective|not generous; not willing to give or spend money	take|引き取る|verb|to accept or receive something	mother|母|noun|a female parent	die|亡くなる|verb|to stop living
Would you have liked to live with Mrs. Wiggins?”	ウィギンズ夫人と一緒に住みたいと思う?」	like|思う|verb|be fond of; have a liking for	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home	Mrs. Wiggins|ウィギンズ夫人|noun|a woman

“You just bet I wouldn’t!” Davy was emphatic on that point.	「絶対嫌だ!」デイビーはその点については断言した。	bet|賭ける|verb|risk something, usually a sum of money, against someone else's on the basis of the outcome of a future event	emphatic|断言する|adjective|showing or giving emphasis; expressing something forcibly and clearly	point|点|noun|a particular place, especially one with an established purpose
“Nor I don’t want to go out to Uncle Richard neither.	「リチャードおじさんのところへも行きたくない。	nor|また|conjunction|and not; also not	want|したい|verb|wish or desire	go out|行く|verb|leave a place	Uncle Richard|リチャードおじさん|noun|the brother of Anne's mother
I’d far rather live here, even if Marilla is that long-tailed word when it comes to jam, ’cause you’re here, Anne.	マリラがジャムのことになるとケチでも、私はずっとここに住みたいよ。だってアンがいるからね。	far rather|ずっと|adverb|to a much greater extent or degree	live|住む|verb|have as one's home	even if|でも|conjunction|although; even though	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	when it comes to|ことになると|phrase|in the case of	jam|ジャム|noun|a preserve made of fruit boiled with sugar	’cause|だって|conjunction|because	you’re|いる|verb|be present	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name
Say, Anne, won’t you tell me a story ’fore I go to sleep?	ねえ、アン、私が寝る前にお話してくれない?	say|ねえ|interjection|used to attract someone's attention	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	story|お話|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	before|前に|preposition|earlier than; in front of
I don’t want a fairy story.	おとぎ話は嫌いなんだ。	fairy story|おとぎ話|noun|a children's story about magical and imaginary beings and lands
They’re all right for girls, I s’pose, but I want something exciting . . . lots of killing and shooting in it, and a house on fire, and in’trusting things like that.”	女の子にはいいと思うけど、私はもっと刺激的なのが欲しいんだ。殺しや銃撃がたくさんあって、家が燃えて、そういう面白いことがたくさんあるやつ。」	all right|いい|adjective|satisfactory or acceptable	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	want|欲しい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	exciting|刺激的な|adjective|causing great interest or excitement	lot|たくさん|noun|a large number or amount	killing|殺し|noun|the act of causing someone or something to die	shooting|銃撃|noun|the act of firing a gun	fire|火事|noun|the state of burning that produces heat and light	house|家|noun|a place where people live	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to

Fortunately for Anne, Marilla called out at this moment from her room.	アンにとって幸運なことに、このときマリラが自分の部屋から呼んだ。	fortunately|幸運なことに|adverb|luckily	call out|呼ぶ|verb|say something loudly	at this moment|このとき|adverb|at this time; now	from|から|preposition|used to indicate a starting point

“Anne, Diana’s signaling at a great rate.	「アン、ダイアナがものすごい勢いで合図してるよ。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|Anne's best friend	signal|合図する|verb|make a gesture or sound to give a particular message
You’d better see what she wants.”	何が欲しいのか見に行ってあげたら?」	see|見に行く|verb|perceive with the eyes	want|欲しい|verb|feel a need or a wish for

Anne ran to the east gable and saw flashes of light coming through the twilight from Diana’s window in groups of five, which meant, according to their old childish code, “Come over at once for I have something important to reveal.”	アンは東の切妻に走り、ダイアナの窓から夕暮れを通して5つずつの光の点滅が見え、それは昔の子供じみた暗号によると「すぐに来てください。重要なことを話したいのです」という意味だった。	run|走る|verb|move at a speed faster than a walk	east|東|noun|the direction toward the rising sun	gable|切妻|noun|the triangular upper part of a wall at the end of a ridged roof	see|見える|verb|perceive with the eyes	flash|点滅|noun|a sudden brief burst of bright light	light|光|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	twilight|夕暮れ|noun|the soft diffused light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	group|5つずつ|noun|a collection of people or things	mean|意味する|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	old|昔の|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	childish|子供じみた|adjective|of, like, or appropriate to a child	code|暗号|noun|a system of words, letters, figures, or symbols used to represent others, especially for the purpose of secrecy	come over|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	once|すぐに|adverb|at once; immediately	have|ある|verb|possess, own, or hold	reveal|話す|verb|make (something) known or public
Anne threw her white shawl over her head and hastened through the Haunted Wood and across Mr. Bell’s pasture corner to Orchard Slope.	アンは白いショールを頭からかぶり、幽霊の森を抜けてベルさんの牧草地の角を横切ってオーチャード・スロープへ急いだ。	throw|かぶる|verb|put on or over oneself	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	shawl|ショール|noun|a piece of fabric worn over the shoulders or head	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body	hasten|急ぐ|verb|be quick or hurry	through|抜けて|preposition|from one end or side of (something) to the other	Haunted Wood|幽霊の森|noun|a fictional location in the story	across|横切って|preposition|from one side of (something) to the other	Mr. Bell|ベルさん|noun|a character in the story	pasture|牧草地|noun|a field where cattle or other animals are kept to graze	corner|角|noun|the point or area where two or more things intersect, especially a projecting angle	Orchard Slope|オーチャード・スロープ|noun|a fictional location in the story

“I’ve good news for you, Anne,” said Diana.	「アン、いい知らせがあるよ」とダイアナは言った。	good news|いい知らせ|noun|a piece of information that is pleasant to hear	for you|あなたに|preposition|to or for you	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words
“Mother and I have just got home from Carmody, and I saw Mary Sentner from Spencer vale in Mr. Blair’s store.	「ママとカーモディから帰ってきたところなんだけど、ブレアさんの店でスペンサー・ヴェイルのメアリー・セントナーに会ったの。	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly; precisely	get home|帰る|verb|return to one's home	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	store|店|noun|a place where goods or services are sold
She says the old Copp girls on the Tory Road have a willow-ware platter and she thinks it’s exactly like the one we had at the supper.	彼女が言うには、トーリー街道の老コップ姉妹が柳細工の大皿を持っていて、私たちが夕食に使ったのと全く同じだと思っているそうよ。	Tory Road|トーリー街道|noun|a road in Avonlea	willow-ware|柳細工|noun|a type of pottery that is decorated with a blue and white willow pattern	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served	supper|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day, typically eaten in the evening
She says they’ll likely sell it, for Martha Copp has never been known to keep anything she could sell;	彼女が言うには、彼女たちはそれを売るつもりらしいよ。マーサ・コップは売れるものは絶対に手放さないらしいの。	sell|売る|verb|give or hand over (something) in exchange for money	Martha Copp|マーサ・コップ|noun|a person's name	keep|手放さない|verb|continue to have, hold, or use
but if they won’t there’s a platter at Wesley Keyson’s at Spencervale and she knows they’d sell it, but she isn’t sure it’s just the same kind as Aunt Josephine’s.”	でも、もし売らないとしても、スペンサー・ヴェイルのウェズリー・キーソンのところに大皿があって、彼女は彼らがそれを売るだろうと知っているんだけど、それがジョセフィンおばさんのと全く同じ種類かどうかはわからないそうよ。」	but if|でも、もし|conjunction|used to introduce a statement that contrasts with or seems to contradict something that has been said previously	there is|ある|verb|to be present	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served	Wesley Keyson|ウェズリー・キーソン|noun|a person's name	Spencervale|スペンサー・ヴェイル|noun|a place name	she knows|彼女は知っている|verb|to be aware of	they would sell it|彼らがそれを売るだろう|verb|to give or hand over (something) in exchange for money	she isn't sure|彼女はわからない|verb|to be uncertain about something	it is just the same kind|それが全く同じ種類|noun|something that is identical to something else	Aunt Josephine|ジョセフィンおばさん|noun|a person's name

“I’ll go right over to Spencervale after it tomorrow,” said Anne resolutely, “and you must come with me.	「明日すぐにスペンサー・ヴェイルに行ってみよう」とアンは決意を込めて言った。「あなたも一緒に来なくちゃ。	go right over to|すぐに行く|verb|go to a place immediately	Spencervale|スペンサー・ヴェイル|noun|a fictional town in the story	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	resolutely|決意を込めて|adverb|in a determined manner	must|来なくちゃ|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; have to
It will be such a weight off my mind, for I have to go to town day after tomorrow and how can I face your Aunt Josephine without a willow-ware platter?	これで心の重荷が軽くなるよ。だって、私は明後日町に行かなければならないし、柳細工の大皿なしでどうやってあなたのジョセフィンおばさんに会えばいいの?	weight off one's mind|心の重荷が軽くなる|noun|a feeling of relief	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	day after tomorrow|明後日|noun|the day after tomorrow	willow-ware platter|柳細工の大皿|noun|a large, flat dish made of willow	Aunt Josephine|ジョセフィンおばさん|noun|the sister of one's mother or father
It would be even worse than the time I had to confess about jumping on the spare room bed.”	空き部屋のベッドで飛び跳ねたことを告白しなければならなかった時よりももっとひどいよ。」	spare room|空き部屋|noun|a room that is not currently being used	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep

Both girls laughed over the old memory . . . concerning which, if any of my readers are ignorant and curious, I must refer them to Anne’s earlier history.	二人の少女は昔の思い出を笑い合った・・・もし私の読者のどなたかが知らないで興味があるなら、アンの過去の歴史を参照して頂きたい。	both|両方|adjective|the two together	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	old|昔の|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	memory|思い出|noun|the ability to remember things	concerning|に関して|preposition|about	reader|読者|noun|someone who reads	ignorant|知らない|adjective|lacking knowledge or awareness in general	curious|興味がある|adjective|eager to know or learn something	refer|参照する|verb|mention or allude to	earlier|過去の|adjective|happening or done before the usual or expected time

The next afternoon the girls fared forth on their platter hunting expedition.	翌日の午後、少女たちは大皿探しの遠征に出かけた。	the next afternoon|翌日の午後|noun|the afternoon of the day after the present day	fare forth|出かける|verb|go forth; set out	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served	hunting expedition|遠征|noun|a journey of exploration, discovery, or research
It was ten miles to Spencervale and the day was not especially pleasant for traveling.	スペンサーヴェイルまでは十マイルあり、その日は旅行には特に良い日ではなかった。	ten miles|十マイル|noun|a unit of length equal to 1.609344 kilometers	Spencervale|スペンサーヴェイル|noun|a fictional town in the story	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset	travel|旅行|noun|the action of going from one place to another
It was very warm and windless, and the dust on the road was such as might have been expected after six weeks of dry weather.	とても暖かく、風もなく、道のほこりは六週間の乾燥した天候の後に予想されるようなものだった。	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	warm|暖かい|adjective|having or giving out heat to a moderate or slight degree	windless|風がない|adjective|without wind	dust|ほこり|noun|fine, dry powder consisting of tiny particles of earth or waste matter lying on the ground or on surfaces or carried in the air	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	six weeks|六週間|noun|a period of six weeks	dry weather|乾燥した天候|noun|weather that is free from rain, snow, or other forms of precipitation

“Oh, I do wish it would rain soon,” sighed Anne.	「ああ、早く雨が降ればいいのに」とアンはため息をついた。	wish|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	soon|すぐに|adverb|in or after a short time	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, as in sorrow, weariness, or relief
“Everything is so parched up.	「何もかもがとても乾ききっているよ。	everything|何もかも|noun|all that exists; all that is	be parched up|乾ききっている|verb|be extremely dry
The poor fields just seem pitiful to me and the trees seem to be stretching out their hands pleading for rain.	かわいそうな畑は私には哀れに見えるし、木々は雨を乞うように手を伸ばしているように見えるよ。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|having little money or few possessions	field|畑|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	seem|見える|verb|appear to be	pitiful|哀れな|adjective|deserving or arousing pity	tree|木|noun|a woody perennial plant typically having a main stem or trunk and generally a distinct elevated crown	stretch out|伸ばす|verb|extend one's limbs or body	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	plead|乞う|verb|make an emotional appeal
As for my garden, it hurts me every time I go into it.	私の庭は、行くたびに心が痛むよ。	as for|～については|preposition|with regard to; concerning	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	hurt|痛む|verb|feel pain in a part of your body
I suppose I shouldn’t complain about a garden when the farmers’ crops are suffering so.	農家の作物がこんなに苦しんでいるのに、庭の不平を言うべきではないよね。	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe that something is true or probable	complain|不平を言う|verb|express dissatisfaction or annoyance about something	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	farmer|農家|noun|a person who grows crops or raises animals for a living	crop|作物|noun|a plant that is grown in large quantities for food	suffer|苦しむ|verb|experience or be subjected to something bad or unpleasant
Mr. Harrison says his pastures are so scorched up that his poor cows can hardly get a bite to eat and he feels guilty of cruelty to animals every time he meets their eyes.”	ハリソンさんは、牧草地があまりに焼け焦げているので、かわいそうな牛たちが食べるものがほとんどなく、牛たちの目を見るたびに動物虐待の罪悪感を感じると言っていたよ。」	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man	pasture|牧草地|noun|a field where cattle or other animals graze	scorch|焼け焦げる|verb|burn or be burned slightly	cow|牛|noun|a large domesticated ungulate	hardly|ほとんどない|adverb|almost not	bite|食べるもの|noun|the act of biting	feel guilty|罪悪感を感じる|verb|experience a feeling of guilt	cruelty|虐待|noun|behavior that causes pain or suffering to a person or animal

After a wearisome drive the girls reached Spencervale and turned down the “Tory” Road . . . a green, solitary highway where the strips of grass between the wheel tracks bore evidence to lack of travel.	退屈なドライブの後、少女たちはスペンサーヴェイルに着き、「トーリー」ロードを曲がった・・・車輪の跡の間に草の帯が走行不足の証拠を示す緑の孤独なハイウェイ。	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	wearisome|退屈な|adjective|causing or likely to cause boredom or tedium	drive|ドライブ|noun|a trip in a vehicle	reach|着く|verb|arrive at	turn down|曲がる|verb|change direction	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	green|緑の|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	solitary|孤独な|adjective|done or existing alone	highway|ハイウェイ|noun|a main road, especially one connecting major towns or cities	strip|帯|noun|a long, narrow piece of something	grass|草|noun|a plant with narrow leaves growing from the base	wheel|車輪|noun|a circular object that revolves on an axle and is fixed below a vehicle or other object to enable it to move easily over the ground	track|跡|noun|a mark or series of marks left by a person, animal, or vehicle	bear|示す|verb|give or provide	evidence|証拠|noun|the available body of facts or information indicating whether a belief or proposition is true or valid	lack|不足|noun|the state or fact of not having enough of something
Along most of its extent it was lined with thick-set young spruces crowding down to the roadway, with here and there a break where the back field of a Spencervale farm came out to the fence or an expanse of stumps was aflame with fireweed and goldenrod.	その道のほとんどの部分に沿って、道路に群がる太い若いトウヒが並んでいて、スペンサーヴェイル農場の裏の畑がフェンスに出てきたり、切り株の広がりがファイアウィードやゴールデンロッドで燃え上がっているところがあった。	along|沿って|preposition|in a line parallel to the length or direction of	most|ほとんど|determiner|the majority of	extent|部分|noun|the area covered by something	line|並ぶ|verb|form a line along	thick|太い|adjective|having a large distance between opposite sides	set|並ぶ|verb|put in a specified place or position	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	spruce|トウヒ|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	crowd|群がる|verb|gather together in a large group	roadway|道路|noun|a road	here and there|あちこち|adverb|in various places	break|切れ目|noun|an interruption in continuity	back|裏|noun|the part of something that is furthest from the front	field|畑|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	come out|出てくる|verb|move or travel from inside to outside	fence|塀|noun|a barrier enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape	expanse|広がり|noun|a wide area of something	stump|切り株|noun|the part of a tree that remains in the ground after the main part has been cut down	aflame|燃え上がる|adjective|on fire	fireweed|ファイアウィード|noun|a plant with pink or purple flowers that grows in areas that have been burned	goldenrod|ゴールデンロッド|noun|a plant with yellow flowers that grows in North America

“Why is it called the Tory Road?”	「なぜトーリーロードと呼ばれるの?」	be called|と呼ばれる|verb|have a certain name	Tory Road|トーリーロード|noun|a road in Avonlea
asked Anne.	アンが尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“Mr. Allan says it is on the principle of calling a place a grove because there are no trees in it,” said Diana, “for nobody lives along the road except the Copp girls and old Martin Bovyer at the further end, who is a Liberal.	「アラン先生は、木がないから森と呼ぶのと同じ原理だと言ってるよ」とダイアナは言った。「コップ家の娘たちと、道の向こうに住むリベラル派のマーティン・ボヴィエ老人以外は誰も住んでいないよ。	Allan|アラン|noun|a male given name	principle|原理|noun|a fundamental truth or proposition that serves as the foundation for a system of belief or behavior or for a chain of reasoning	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	grove|森|noun|a small wood, orchard, or group of trees	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a female given name	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home	Copp|コップ|noun|a family name	Martin Bovyer|マーティン・ボヴィエ|noun|a male given name	Liberal|リベラル|noun|a person who believes that government should be active in supporting social and political change
The Tory government ran the road through when they were in power just to show they were doing something.”	トーリー党政権は、何かをしていることを見せるために、政権を握っていた時に道を走らせたのよ。」	Tory|トーリー党|noun|a member of the Conservative Party	government|政権|noun|the group of people with authority to govern it	run|走らせる|verb|move at a speed faster than a walk	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport

Diana’s father was a Liberal, for which reason she and Anne never discussed politics.	ダイアナの父親はリベラル派だったので、彼女とアンは政治の話は決してしなかった。	father|父親|noun|a man who has a child	Liberal|リベラル派|noun|a person who believes that government should be active in supporting social and political change	reason|理由|noun|a cause, explanation, or justification for an action or event	discuss|話す|verb|talk about	politics|政治|noun|the activities associated with the governance of a country or area, especially the debate or conflict among individuals or parties having or hoping to achieve power
Green Gables folk had always been Conservatives.	グリーン・ゲイブルズの人々はいつも保守党だった。	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|a fictional farm in Prince Edward Island, Canada	folk|人々|noun|people in general	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	Conservative|保守党|noun|a member of the Conservative Party

Finally the girls came to the old Copp homestead . . . a place of such exceeding external neatness that even Green Gables would have suffered by contrast.	ついに少女たちは古いコップ家の農場に着いた・・・そこは外観がとてもきれいで、グリーン・ゲイブルズでさえ比べると見劣りしてしまうほどだった。	finally|ついに|adverb|after a long time, at last	come|着く|verb|reach a destination	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	homestead|農場|noun|a farm with its buildings	such|とても|adverb|to a very great degree or extent	exceeding|とても|adjective|very great or intense	external|外観|adjective|belonging to or forming the outer surface or structure of something	neatness|きれい|noun|the quality or condition of being neat	even|さえ|adverb|to an extent or degree that is surprising or extreme	suffer|見劣りする|verb|be worse or less good than something else
The house was a very old-fashioned one, situated on a slope, which fact had necessitated the building of a stone basement under one end.	その家はとても古風な家で、斜面に建てられていたため、片方の端の下に石造りの地下室を造る必要があった。	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	old-fashioned|古風な|adjective|of a style or type formerly in vogue	slope|斜面|noun|a surface of which one end or side is at a higher level than the other	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true	necessitate|必要とする|verb|make necessary	building|建物|noun|a structure with a roof and walls, such as a house or factory	stone|石|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	basement|地下室|noun|a room or set of rooms in a house or other building that is below ground level
The house and out-buildings were all whitewashed to a condition of blinding perfection and not a weed was visible in the prim kitchen garden surrounded by its white paling.	家と離れはすべて白く塗られ、まばゆいばかりの完璧な状態になっており、白い柵に囲まれた清楚な家庭菜園には雑草一つ見えなかった。	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	out-building|離れ|noun|a building separate from but on the same property as a main building	whitewash|白く塗る|verb|to cover with whitewash	condition|状態|noun|the state of something	perfection|完璧|noun|the condition, state, or quality of being free or as free as possible from all flaws or defects	weed|雑草|noun|a plant that is not valued where it is growing and is usually of vigorous growth	visible|見える|adjective|capable of being seen	prim|清楚な|adjective|(of a person or their manner) very proper, correct, and formal	kitchen garden|家庭菜園|noun|a garden where fruit, vegetables, and herbs are grown for domestic use	surround|囲む|verb|be around something on all sides

“The shades are all down,” said Diana ruefully.	「ブラインドが全部下りてるよ」ダイアナは悲しそうに言った。	shade|ブラインド|noun|a device that reduces or blocks light	be down|下りている|verb|be in a lower position	ruefully|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sad or regretful way
“I believe that nobody is home.”	「誰もいないみたい」	believe|思う|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; no one	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household

This proved to be the case.	それが事実だとわかった。	prove|わかる|verb|to be found to be; to turn out to be	case|事実|noun|a situation or event that has happened or is happening
The girls looked at each other in perplexity.	少女たちは困惑して顔を見合わせた。	look at|顔を見合わせる|verb|direct one's gaze toward	each other|お互い|pronoun|one another	perplexity|困惑|noun|the state of being puzzled or confused

“I don’t know what to do,” said Anne.	「どうしたらいいかわからないよ」アンは言った。	don't know|わからない|verb|be not aware of	what to do|どうしたらいいか|noun|the appropriate course of action
“If I were sure the platter was the right kind I would not mind waiting until they came home.	「この大皿が間違いなく正しいものなら、帰ってくるまで待ってもかまわないんだけど。	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served	right|正しい|adjective|correct or true	kind|もの|noun|a category of things distinguished by some common characteristic	mind|かまわない|verb|object to or dislike	come home|帰ってくる|verb|return to one's home
But if it isn’t it may be too late to go to Wesley Keyson’s afterward.”	でも、もし違っていたら、その後ウェズリー・キーソンのところに行くには遅すぎるかもしれないよ」	be too late|遅すぎる|verb|be past the time when something should have been done	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward or into	Wesley Keyson's|ウェズリー・キーソンのところ|noun|the place where Wesley Keyson is

Diana looked at a certain little square window over the basement.	ダイアナは地下室の上の四角い小窓を見た。	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	certain|ある|adjective|particular; specific	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	square|四角い|adjective|having four equal sides and four right angles	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	over|上の|preposition|above or higher than

“That is the pantry window, I feel sure,” she said, “because this house is just like Uncle Charles’ at Newbridge, and that is their pantry window.	「あれが食器室の窓に違いないよ」と彼女は言った。「だって、この家はニューブリッジのチャールズおじさんの家とそっくりで、あそこが食器室の窓だもの。	pantry|食器室|noun|a small room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	feel sure|確信する|verb|to be certain about something	house|家|noun|a place where people live	just like|そっくり|adverb|very similar to	Uncle Charles|チャールズおじさん|noun|the uncle of the speaker	Newbridge|ニューブリッジ|noun|a place name
The shade isn’t down, so if we climbed up on the roof of that little house we could look into the pantry and might be able to see the platter.	日よけが下りてないから、あの小さな家の屋根に登れば、食器室の中が見えるし、大皿も見えるかもしれないよ。	shade|日よけ|noun|a place or area sheltered from direct sunlight	climb up|登る|verb|go up or down with effort	roof|屋根|noun|the structure forming the upper covering of a building or vehicle	look into|覗き込む|verb|investigate or examine	pantry|食器室|noun|a small room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored	might|かもしれない|auxiliary verb|expressing possibility or probability	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served
Do you think it would be any harm?”	何か問題があると思う?」	do|思う|verb|think	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	harm|問題|noun|damage or injury

“No, I don’t think so,” decided Anne, after due reflection, “since our motive is not idle curiosity.”	「いいえ、そうは思わないよ」とアンは十分に考えた後で決めた。「私たちの動機は単なる好奇心ではないもの」	no|いいえ|adverb|a negative answer	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	due|十分な|adjective|proper or appropriate	reflection|考慮|noun|careful thought	motive|動機|noun|a reason for doing something	idle|単なる|adjective|not working or active	curiosity|好奇心|noun|a strong desire to know or learn something

This important point of ethics being settled, Anne prepared to mount the aforesaid “little house,” a construction of lathes, with a peaked roof, which had in times past served as a habitation for ducks.	この重要な倫理問題が解決したので、アンは前述の「小さな家」に登る準備をした。それは、かつてアヒルの住処として使われていた、尖った屋根のついた旋盤の建物だった。	point|問題|noun|a particular place, especially one with an established purpose	ethics|倫理|noun|the study of what is morally right or wrong	settle|解決する|verb|find a solution to	prepare|準備する|verb|make ready for use or consideration	mount|登る|verb|go up	aforesaid|前述の|adjective|mentioned previously	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	construction|建物|noun|the process of building something	lathe|旋盤|noun|a machine tool that rotates a workpiece about an axis of rotation to perform various operations such as cutting, sanding, knurling, drilling, or deformation with tools that are applied to the workpiece to create an object with symmetry about that axis	peaked|尖った|adjective|having a point	roof|屋根|noun|the structure forming the upper covering of a building or vehicle	time|時|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	past|過去|noun|a time that is no longer present	serve|使われる|verb|perform a specified function	habitation|住処|noun|a place where someone lives
The Copp girls had given up keeping ducks . . . “because they were such untidy birds”. . . and the house had not been in use for some years, save as an abode of correction for setting hens.	コップ家の娘たちはアヒルを飼うのを諦めた・・・「とてもだらしない鳥だったから」・・・そしてその家は、抱卵する雌鶏の矯正施設として以外は、何年も使われていなかった。	Copp|コップ|noun|a family name	give up|諦める|verb|stop trying to do something	keep|飼う|verb|have and care for as a pet	duck|アヒル|noun|a type of water bird	untidy|だらしない|adjective|not neat or tidy	bird|鳥|noun|a type of animal	house|家|noun|a building that people live in	use|使う|verb|put into service or action	year|年|noun|a period of 365 or 366 days	save|以外は|preposition|except	setting hen|抱卵する雌鶏|noun|a hen that is sitting on eggs	correction|矯正|noun|the action of making something right	abode|施設|noun|a place where someone lives
Although scrupulously whitewashed it had become somewhat shaky, and Anne felt rather dubious as she scrambled up from the vantage point of a keg placed on a box.	念入りに白塗りされていたが、ややぐらぐらしており、アンは箱の上に置かれた樽の見晴らしの良い場所からよじ登ったとき、かなり疑わしく感じた。	whitewash|白塗り|verb|paint with whitewash	shaky|ぐらぐら|adjective|not firm or stable	feel dubious|疑わしく感じる|verb|feel doubtful or uncertain	scramble up|よじ登る|verb|climb or move quickly and awkwardly	vantage point|見晴らしの良い場所|noun|a position or place that provides a good view of something

“I’m afraid it won’t bear my weight,” she said as she gingerly stepped on the roof.	「私の体重に耐えられないんじゃないかしら」と彼女は慎重に屋根に足を踏み入れながら言った。	bear|耐える|verb|to carry or support	weight|体重|noun|the force of gravity on a person or thing	gingerly|慎重に|adverb|in a careful or cautious manner	step|足を踏み入れる|verb|to move by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once

“Lean on the window sill,” advised Diana, and Anne accordingly leaned.	「窓枠に寄りかかって」とダイアナがアドバイスしたので、アンはそれに従って寄りかかった。	lean|寄りかかる|verb|be in or move into a sloping position	window sill|窓枠|noun|a piece of wood or stone forming the bottom part of a window	advise|アドバイスする|verb|give advice to	accordingly|従って|adverb|as a result; consequently
Much to her delight, she saw, as she peered through the pane, a willow-ware platter, exactly such as she was in quest of, on the shelf in front of the window.	彼女がガラス越しに覗き込むと、彼女が探し求めていたのと全く同じ柳細工の大皿が窓の前の棚にあるのが見えて、とても嬉しかった。	much to one's delight|とても嬉しい|adverb|to one's great pleasure	peer|覗き込む|verb|look intently or curiously	pane|ガラス|noun|a sheet of glass in a window or door	willow-ware|柳細工|noun|a type of pottery with a blue and white design	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish	quest|探し求める|noun|a search or pursuit	shelf|棚|noun|a long, flat piece of wood or metal fixed to a wall or inside a cupboard
So much she saw before the catastrophe came.	大惨事が起こる前に彼女はそこまで見た。	so much|そこまで|adverb|to such a great extent	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	catastrophe|大惨事|noun|a sudden event, such as an accident or a natural disaster, that causes great damage or loss of life
In her joy Anne forgot the precarious nature of her footing, incautiously ceased to lean on the window sill, gave an impulsive little hop of pleasure . . . and the next moment she had crashed through the roof up to her armpits, and there she hung, quite unable to extricate herself.	喜びのあまりアンは足場の不安定さを忘れ、不注意にも窓枠に寄りかかるのをやめ、喜びのあまり衝動的に小さく跳びはねた・・・そして次の瞬間、彼女は屋根を突き破って脇の下まで落ち、そこでぶら下がったまま、自分では抜け出せなくなってしまった。	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness	forget|忘れる|verb|fail to remember	precarious|不安定な|adjective|not securely held or in position; unstable	nature|性質|noun|the basic or inherent features, character, or qualities of something	footing|足場|noun|a secure position for the feet	incautiously|不注意に|adverb|without taking sufficient care	cease|やめる|verb|come or bring to an end	lean|寄りかかる|verb|be in or move into a sloping position	window sill|窓枠|noun|a piece of wood or stone forming the bottom part of a window	give|与える|verb|cause to have or receive	impulsive|衝動的な|adjective|acting or done without forethought or planning	hop|跳びはねる|verb|move by jumping on one foot	pleasure|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness	next moment|次の瞬間|noun|the moment immediately following the present	crash|突き破る|verb|break or cause to break or collapse	roof|屋根|noun|the structure forming the upper covering of a building or vehicle	armpit|脇の下|noun|the hollow under the arm at the shoulder	hang|ぶら下がる|verb|be suspended or held up	quite|全く|adverb|to the fullest extent	unable|できない|adjective|not having the necessary power, skill, or resources to do something	extricate|抜け出す|verb|free from entanglement or difficulty
Diana dashed into the duck house and, seizing her unfortunate friend by the waist, tried to draw her down.	ダイアナはアヒル小屋に飛び込み、不幸な友人の腰をつかんで引き下ろそうとした。	dash|飛び込む|verb|move or travel with great speed	duck house|アヒル小屋|noun|a house for ducks	seize|つかむ|verb|take hold of suddenly and forcibly	waist|腰|noun|the part of the human body below the ribs and above the hips	draw|引き下ろす|verb|move or cause to move to a lower position

“Ow . . . don’t,” shrieked poor Anne.	「痛い・・・やめて」と哀れなアンは悲鳴を上げた。	shriek|悲鳴を上げる|verb|utter a high-pitched scream	poor|哀れな|adjective|deserving of pity or sympathy
“There are some long splinters sticking into me.	「長い破片が刺さっているよ。	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration	splinter|破片|noun|a small, thin, sharp piece of wood, glass, or metal that has broken off from something	stick|刺さる|verb|be or become embedded in something
See if you can put something under my feet . . . then perhaps I can draw myself up.”	私の足の下に何か置けるか見て・・・そうすれば自分で這い上がれるかもしれないよ。」	see if|できるか見て|verb|try to do something	put|置く|verb|place something somewhere	foot|足|noun|the end of the leg on which a person or animal stands or walks	draw oneself up|這い上がる|verb|to move oneself into a standing position

Diana hastily dragged in the previously mentioned keg and Anne found that it was just sufficiently high to furnish a secure resting place for her feet.	ダイアナは急いで先ほど述べた樽を引きずり、アンはそれが自分の足を安全に休める場所を提供するのに十分な高さであることを発見した。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon	hastily|急いで|adverb|quickly and carelessly	drag|引きずる|verb|pull or move with difficulty or effort	previously|先ほど|adverb|earlier	mention|述べる|verb|refer to briefly	keg|樽|noun|a small barrel	find|発見する|verb|discover or notice	sufficiently|十分に|adverb|to the required degree or extent	high|高い|adjective|of great vertical extent	furnish|提供する|verb|supply or provide	secure|安全な|adjective|free from danger or threat	resting place|休める場所|noun|a place where someone or something rests or is laid to rest
But she could not release herself.	しかし、彼女は抜け出せなかった。	release|抜け出す|verb|to set free	herself|彼女|pronoun|the female person or animal who is being discussed

“Could I pull you out if I crawled up?” suggested Diana.	「私が這い上がったら、引っ張り出せるかしら?」とダイアナが提案した。	crawl|這う|verb|move slowly on hands and knees	pull|引っ張る|verb|move something toward oneself or in the direction one is facing	suggest|提案する|verb|put forward for consideration or discussion

Anne shook her head hopelessly.	アンは絶望的に首を横に振った。	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth	hopelessly|絶望的に|adverb|without hope

“No . . . the splinters hurt too badly.	「だめよ・・・破片がひどく痛むよ。	splinter|破片|noun|a small, thin, sharp piece of wood, glass, or metal that has broken off from something	hurt|痛む|verb|feel pain in a part of your body
If you can find an axe you might chop me out, though.	でも、斧を見つけたら、私を切り出せるかもしれないよ。	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	axe|斧|noun|a tool with a heavy bladed head fixed to a handle	chop|切り出す|verb|cut with a sharp blow
Oh dear, I do really begin to believe that I was born under an ill-omened star.”	ああ、私は本当に自分が不吉な星の下に生まれたと信じ始めているよ。」	oh dear|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	begin to|始める|verb|start to do something	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	ill-omened|不吉な|adjective|giving or indicating a bad omen	star|星|noun|a large ball of gas that produces heat and light

Diana searched faithfully but no axe was to be found.	ダイアナは忠実に探したが、斧は見つからなかった。	search|探す|verb|try to find something by looking or otherwise seeking carefully and thoroughly	faithfully|忠実に|adverb|loyally, reliably, or conscientiously	axe|斧|noun|a tool with a heavy bladed head attached to a handle, used for chopping or splitting wood

“I’ll have to go for help,” she said, returning to the prisoner.	「助けを呼びに行かなくちゃ」と彼女は囚人の所に戻って言った。	go for|呼びに行く|verb|go to get or fetch	help|助け|noun|the action of helping someone by sharing work, providing money, or doing a task	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place or person

“No, indeed, you won’t,” said Anne vehemently.	「いいえ、本当に、そうはさせません」とアンは激しく言った。	indeed|本当に|adverb|truly; in fact	vehemently|激しく|adverb|in a forceful, passionate, or intense manner
“If you do the story of this will get out everywhere and I shall be ashamed to show my face.	「もしそうしたら、この話はどこにでも広まってしまうし、私は顔を出すのが恥ずかしくなってしまうよ。	get out|広まる|verb|become known	everywhere|どこにでも|adverb|in all places	show|見せる|verb|cause or allow to be seen
No, we must just wait until the Copp girls come home and bind them to secrecy.	いいえ、コップ家の娘たちが帰って来るまで待って、秘密を守らせなくてはいけないよ。	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	come home|帰って来る|verb|return to one's house	bind|守らせる|verb|make someone do something	secrecy|秘密|noun|the condition of being kept or meant to be kept unknown or unseen by others
They’ll know where the axe is and get me out.	彼女たちは斧がどこにあるか知っているから、私をここから出してくれるよ。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	get|出す|verb|cause to move or be taken from one place to another	out|外|adverb|away from the inside of a place
I’m not uncomfortable, as long as I keep perfectly still . . . not uncomfortable in body I mean.	じっとしている限り、不快ではないわ・・・つまり、身体的に不快ではないよ。	uncomfortable|不快な|adjective|causing discomfort	keep still|じっとしている|verb|not move	body|身体|noun|the physical structure, including the bones, flesh and organs, of a person or an animal
I wonder what the Copp girls value this house at.	コップ家の娘たちはこの家をいくらで評価しているのか知りたいよ。	wonder|知りたい|verb|feel curious about	value|評価する|verb|estimate the monetary worth of
I shall have to pay for the damage I’ve done, but I wouldn’t mind that if I were only sure they would understand my motive in peeping in at their pantry window.	私が与えた損害を弁償しなくてはいけないよ、でも、私が彼らの食料品室の窓を覗いた動機を理解してくれると確信できれば、私は気にしないよ。	pay for|弁償する|verb|give money in exchange for	damage|損害|noun|physical harm caused to something	wouldn't mind|気にしない|verb|not object to	motive|動機|noun|a reason for doing something	peep|覗く|verb|look quickly or furtively
My sole comfort is that the platter is just the kind I want and if Miss Copp will only sell it to me I shall be resigned to what has happened.”	私の唯一の慰めは、その大皿がちょうど私が欲しい種類のものであることで、コップさんが私にそれを売ってくれるなら、私は起こったことを諦めようと思うよ。」	sole|唯一の|adjective|being the only one	comfort|慰め|noun|a state of physical ease and freedom from pain or constraint	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly	kind|種類|noun|a category of things distinguished by some common characteristic	sell|売る|verb|give or hand over (something) in exchange for money	resign|諦める|verb|voluntarily leave a job, post, or position

“What if the Copp girls don’t come home until after night . . . or till tomorrow?” suggested Diana.	「コップ家の娘たちが夜まで帰って来なかったら・・・あるいは明日まで?」ダイアナが言った。	Copp|コップ|noun|a family name	girl|娘|noun|a female child	come home|帰って来る|verb|return to one's house	night|夜|noun|the period from sunset to sunrise	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today	suggest|言う|verb|put forward for consideration

“If they’re not back by sunset you’ll have to go for other assistance, I suppose,” said Anne reluctantly, “but you mustn’t go until you really have to.	「もし日没までに帰って来なかったら、他の助けを呼びに行かなくてはいけないよね」とアンはしぶしぶ言った。「でも、本当に行かなくてはいけない時まで行ってはいけないよ。	sunset|日没|noun|the time when the sun goes below the horizon	assistance|助け|noun|the action of helping someone by sharing work or providing money, information, or other resources	reluctantly|しぶしぶ|adverb|unwillingly; hesitantly	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually
Oh dear, this is a dreadful predicament.	ああ、これはひどい苦境だよ。	oh dear|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	dreadful|ひどい|adjective|extremely bad or serious	predicament|苦境|noun|a difficult, unpleasant, or embarrassing situation
I wouldn’t mind my misfortunes so much if they were romantic, as Mrs. Morgan’s heroines’ always are, but they are always just simply ridiculous.	私の不幸が、モルガン夫人のヒロインたちのよういつもロマンチックなものなら、そんなに気にしないんだけど、いつもただ単にばかげたものなのよ。	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or annoyed about	misfortune|不幸|noun|bad luck	romantic|ロマンチックな|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality	Mrs. Morgan|モルガン夫人|noun|a character in the story	heroine|ヒロイン|noun|the main female character in a story	ridiculous|ばかげた|adjective|deserving or inviting laughter or scorn as absurdly incongruous or inappropriate
Fancy what the Copp girls will think when they drive into their yard and see a girl’s head and shoulders sticking out of the roof of one of their outhouses.	コップ家の娘たちが庭に馬車で入ってきて、離れの一つの屋根から少女の頭と肩が出ているのを見たらどう思うか想像してみて。	Copp|コップ|noun|a family name	drive|入ってくる|verb|go or travel by car	yard|庭|noun|an area of short, regularly mown grass in the garden of a house or park	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	stick|出ている|verb|be in a specified state	outhouse|離れ|noun|a small building separate from but near a main building
Listen . . . is that a wagon?	聞いて...あれは馬車?	listen|聞いて|verb|give one's attention to a sound	wagon|馬車|noun|a vehicle with four wheels that is pulled by a horse
No, Diana, I believe it is thunder.”	いいえ、ダイアナ、あれは雷だと思うよ。」	No|いいえ|interjection|a negative response	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a female given name	believe|思う|verb|to think or suppose	thunder|雷|noun|the sound caused by lightning

Thunder it was undoubtedly, and Diana, having made a hasty pilgrimage around the house, returned to announce that a very black cloud was rising rapidly in the northwest.	間違いなく雷だったし、ダイアナは家の周りを急いで巡回して戻ってきて、北西に真っ黒な雲が急速に立ち上がっていることを告げた。	thunder|雷|noun|the sound caused by lightning	undoubtedly|間違いなく|adverb|without doubt; certainly	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon	make a hasty pilgrimage|急いで巡回する|verb|go on a long journey to a special place that is important to your religion	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place or person	announce|告げる|verb|make a public and formal statement about	very black cloud|真っ黒な雲|noun|a cloud that is very dark	rise|立ち上がる|verb|go up	rapidly|急速に|adverb|very quickly

“I believe we’re going to have a heavy thunder-shower,” she exclaimed in dismay,	「大雷雨になりそうね」と彼女は狼狽して叫んだ。	heavy|大|adjective|of great weight	thunder-shower|雷雨|noun|a rain shower accompanied by thunder	dismay|狼狽|noun|a feeling of fear or shock, especially at something unexpected
“Oh, Anne, what will we do?”	「ああ、アン、どうしよう?」	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	what|どう|pronoun|the thing that	will|だろう|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	do|する|verb|perform an action

“We must prepare for it,” said Anne tranquilly.	「それに備えなくちゃ」アンは落ち着いて言った。	prepare|備える|verb|make ready for something	tranquilly|落ち着いて|adverb|in a calm and untroubled manner
A thunderstorm seemed a trifle in comparison with what had already happened.	雷雨は、すでに起こったことと比べれば些細なことに思えた。	thunderstorm|雷雨|noun|a storm with thunder and lightning and usually heavy rain	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	trifle|些細なこと|noun|something of little value or importance	comparison|比較|noun|the act of comparing two or more things	already|すでに|adverb|before or by now or the time in question	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur
“You’d better drive the horse and buggy into that open shed.	「馬車をあそこの開いた小屋に入れた方がいいよ。	horse|馬|noun|a large, four-legged mammal that has been domesticated by humans since prehistoric times	buggy|馬車|noun|a light, horse-drawn carriage	drive|入れる|verb|cause to move or be moved in a specified way, especially by using a vehicle	open|開いた|adjective|allowing access and vision	shed|小屋|noun|a small building, typically made of wood and used for storage
Fortunately my parasol is in the buggy.	幸いにも私の日傘は馬車の中にある。	fortunately|幸いにも|adverb|happening by good luck; luckily	parasol|日傘|noun|a light umbrella used as a sunshade	buggy|馬車|noun|a light carriage or cart
Here . . . take my hat with you.	ほら、私の帽子も持っていって。	here|ほら|interjection|used to attract attention to something	take|持っていって|verb|carry or bring with oneself	hat|帽子|noun|a covering for the head
Marilla told me I was a goose to put on my best hat to come to the Tory Road and she was right, as she always is.”	マリラは、トーリー街道に来るのに一番いい帽子をかぶるなんて馬鹿だと言ってたよ。いつものことだけど、彼女は正しかったよ。」	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	goose|馬鹿|noun|a silly or foolish person	put on|かぶる|verb|to place on one's head	best|一番いい|adjective|of the highest quality	hat|帽子|noun|a covering for the head	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	Tory Road|トーリー街道|noun|a road in Avonlea	right|正しい|adjective|correct or true	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions

Diana untied the pony and drove into the shed, just as the first heavy drops of rain fell.	ダイアナはポニーの綱を解いて小屋に入れた。ちょうどその時、最初の大粒の雨が降ってきた。	untie|解く|verb|undo the ties of	drive|入れる|verb|cause to move or be moved in a specified way, especially by using a vehicle	shed|小屋|noun|a simple building, typically made of wood and used for storage	just as|ちょうどその時|adverb|at the exact moment that	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order; earliest	heavy|大粒の|adjective|of great weight; having a high density
There she sat and watched the resulting downpour, which was so thick and heavy that she could hardly see Anne through it, holding the parasol bravely over her bare head.	ダイアナはそこに座って、降り出した豪雨を眺めていた。雨は非常に激しく、ダイアナは、帽子もかぶらずに勇敢に日傘を差して立っているアンの姿をほとんど見ることができなかった。	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	watch|眺める|verb|look at or observe attentively	downpour|豪雨|noun|a heavy fall of rain	thick|激しい|adjective|having a large distance between opposite sides	heavy|激しい|adjective|of great weight	hardly|ほとんど～できない|adverb|almost not	hold|差す|verb|keep or maintain in a specified state, position, or course	parasol|日傘|noun|a light umbrella used as a sunshade	bravely|勇敢に|adverb|in a courageous manner	bare|むき出しの|adjective|not covered or protected
There was not a great deal of thunder, but for the best part of an hour the rain came merrily down.	雷はそれほど多くなかったが、一時間ほど雨が降り続いた。	a great deal of|多くの|noun|a large amount of	thunder|雷|noun|the sound that follows a flash of lightning	the best part of|ほとんど|noun|the majority of	an hour|一時間|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes	rain|雨|noun|water falling in drops from the sky	come down|降り続く|verb|move from a higher to a lower position
Occasionally Anne slanted back her parasol and waved an encouraging hand to her friend;	時折アンは日傘を後ろに傾けて、励ますように友人に手を振った。	occasionally|時折|adverb|now and then; at times	slant|傾ける|verb|be or cause to be inclined from a particular direction	back|後ろ|noun|the rear part of something	parasol|日傘|noun|a light umbrella used as a sunshade	wave|手を振る|verb|move one's hand to and fro in greeting or as a signal	encourage|励ます|verb|give support, courage, or hope to	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection
But conversation at that distance was quite out of the question.	しかし、その距離では会話は全く不可能だった。	conversation|会話|noun|informal talk between two or more people	distance|距離|noun|the space between two points	out of the question|不可能|adjective|not possible or worth considering
Finally the rain ceased, the sun came out, and Diana ventured across the puddles of the yard.	やっと雨が止み、太陽が顔を出した。ダイアナは庭の水たまりを横切って歩いてきた。	finally|やっと|adverb|after a long time, or at last	rain|雨|noun|water falling in drops from a cloud	cease|止む|verb|come or bring to an end	sun|太陽|noun|the star that is the source of light and heat for the Earth's solar system	come out|顔を出す|verb|appear or become visible	venture|歩いてくる|verb|proceed despite the risk	puddle|水たまり|noun|a small pool of liquid, typically rainwater

“Did you get very wet?” she asked anxiously.	「ずぶ濡れになった?」と心配そうに尋ねた。	get wet|濡れる|verb|become wet	anxiously|心配そうに|adverb|in a worried or nervous way

“Oh, no,” returned Anne cheerfully.	「いいえ」とアンは元気に答えた。	return|答える|verb|say or write something as an answer	cheerfully|元気に|adverb|in a cheerful manner
“My head and shoulders are quite dry and my skirt is only a little damp where the rain beat through the lathes.	「頭と肩は全く濡れていないし、スカートも雨が吹き込んで少し湿っただけよ。	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body	shoulder|肩|noun|the part of the body between the neck and the upper arm	dry|濡れていない|adjective|free from moisture or liquid	skirt|スカート|noun|a woman's garment that hangs from the waist	rain|雨|noun|water falling in drops from the sky	beat|吹き込む|verb|strike repeatedly and violently	lathe|雨戸|noun|a machine tool that rotates a workpiece on its axis to perform various operations such as cutting, sanding, knurling, drilling, or deformation with tools that are applied to the workpiece to create an object with symmetry about that axis
Don’t pity me, Diana, for I haven’t minded it at all.	ダイアナ、私を哀れに思わないで。私は全然気にしていないのよ。	pity|哀れむ|verb|feel sorry for	at all|全然|adverb|to the slightest extent or degree; in the least
I kept thinking how much good the rain will do and how glad my garden must be for it, and imagining what the flowers and buds would think when the drops began to fall.	雨がどれほど役に立つか、庭がどれほど喜ぶかを考え続け、雨粒が落ち始めたとき、花や蕾が何を考えるかを想像していたの。	keep thinking|考え続ける|verb|continue to think	how much|どれほど|adverb|to what extent or degree	good|役に立つ|adjective|to be desired or approved of	rain|雨|noun|water falling in drops from a cloud	do|する|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	be glad|喜ぶ|verb|feel pleasure, satisfaction, or relief	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something not actually present to the senses	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant	bud|蕾|noun|an undeveloped or immature flower	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea
I imagined out a most interesting dialogue between the asters and the sweet peas and the wild canaries in the lilac bush and the guardian spirit of the garden.	アスターとスイートピーとライラックの茂みの中の野生の金糸雀と庭の守護霊との間で、とても興味深い会話が繰り広げられているのを想像したの。	aster|アスター|noun|a plant with daisy-like flowers	sweet pea|スイートピー|noun|a climbing plant with fragrant flowers	wild canary|野生の金糸雀|noun|a small yellow bird	lilac bush|ライラックの茂み|noun|a shrub with fragrant purple or white flowers	guardian spirit|守護霊|noun|a spirit that protects a person or place	garden|庭|noun|an area of land where plants, especially flowers, fruit, or vegetables, are grown
When I go home I mean to write it down.	家に帰ったら書き留めようと思っているの。	go home|家に帰る|verb|return to one's home	write down|書き留める|verb|record in writing
I wish I had a pencil and paper to do it now, because I daresay I’ll forget the best parts before I reach home.”	今すぐ書き留めるために鉛筆と紙があったらいいのに。家に着く前に一番いいところを忘れてしまうかもしれないから。」	pencil|鉛筆|noun|a writing implement with a graphite lead	paper|紙|noun|a material made of pressed fibers	do|書き留める|verb|write down	now|今すぐ|adverb|at the present time	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	best|一番いい|adjective|of the highest quality	part|ところ|noun|a piece of something

Diana the faithful had a pencil and discovered a sheet of wrapping paper in the box of the buggy.	忠実なダイアナは鉛筆を持っていて、馬車の箱の中に包装紙を見つけた。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon	faithful|忠実な|adjective|loyal, constant, or steadfast	pencil|鉛筆|noun|a writing implement with a graphite lead embedded in a narrow, solid pigment core inside a protective casing	discover|見つける|verb|find unexpectedly	sheet|1枚|noun|a large, thin piece of paper	wrapping paper|包装紙|noun|a decorative paper used to wrap a gift	box|箱|noun|a container with a flat base and sides, typically with a lid
Anne folded up her dripping parasol, put on her hat, spread the wrapping paper on a shingle Diana handed up, and wrote out her garden idyl under conditions that could hardly be considered as favorable to literature.	アンは水滴のついた日傘をたたみ、帽子をかぶり、ダイアナが差し出した板に包装紙を広げ、文学に適しているとは到底言えない状況で庭の牧歌を書き上げた。	fold up|たたむ|verb|bend (something flexible and flat) over on itself so that one part lies on top of another	drip|水滴|noun|a small drop of liquid	put on|かぶる|verb|place (something) on one's head	spread|広げる|verb|stretch out far apart	shingle|板|noun|a thin piece of wood, usually rectangular, used as a covering for a roof or wall	hand up|差し出す|verb|give or pass to someone	write out|書き上げる|verb|write in full	condition|状況|noun|the state of something	favorable|適している|adjective|giving an advantage to someone or something	literature|文学|noun|written works, especially those considered of superior or lasting artistic merit
Nevertheless, the result was quite pretty, and Diana was “enraptured” when Anne read it to her.	それにもかかわらず、結果はかなりきれいで、アンがそれを彼女に読んで聞かせると、ダイアナは「うっとり」した。	nevertheless|それにもかかわらず|adverb|in spite of that; notwithstanding; all the same	result|結果|noun|something that happens or comes about as a consequence of an action or other cause	pretty|きれい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words by interpreting the characters that form them	enraptured|うっとり|adjective|filled with great happiness or delight

“Oh, Anne, it’s sweet . . . just sweet.	「ああ、アン、素敵だわ・・・ただただ素敵。	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	sweet|素敵|adjective|very good, pleasing, or kind
Do send it to the Canadian Woman.”	カナダの女性に送ってね。」	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of

Anne shook her head.	アンは首を横に振った。	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth

“Oh, no, it wouldn’t be suitable at all.	「ああ、いいえ、それは全く適切ではないでしょう。	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	no|いいえ|interjection|a negative response	be suitable|適切である|adjective|right or appropriate for a particular person, purpose, or situation
There is no plot in it, you see.	そこには筋書きがないのです、ご存知の通り。	there is|ある|verb|exist	plot|筋書き|noun|the main events of a play, novel, film, or similar work, devised and presented by the writer as an interrelated sequence
It’s just a string of fancies.	それはただの空想の連続です。	string|連続|noun|a series of things arranged in a line	fancy|空想|noun|a mental image or representation of something that is not real or has not yet happened
I like writing such things, but of course nothing of the sort would ever do for publication, for editors insist on plots, so Priscilla says.	私はそのようなことを書くのが好きですが、もちろん、編集者は筋書きを主張するので、そのようなものは出版には向いていません、とプリシラは言います。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	writing|書く|noun|the activity or occupation of a writer	of course|もちろん|adverb|as expected	nothing|何も|noun|not anything; no single thing	sort|種類|noun|a category of things or people having similar characteristics	ever|これまで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	do|する|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish	publication|出版|noun|the business or activity of publishing books, journals, music, or other works	editor|編集者|noun|a person who is in charge of and responsible for the preparation and publication of a text, especially for a newspaper, magazine, or book	insist|主張する|verb|demand something forcefully, urgently, or stubbornly	plot|筋書き|noun|the main events of a play, novel, film, or similar work, devised and presented by the writer as an interrelated sequence	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name
Oh, there’s Miss Sarah Copp now.	ああ、サラ・コップさんが来たよ。	there|来た|verb|arrive	Miss Sarah Copp|サラ・コップさん|noun|a woman
Please, Diana, go and explain.”	ダイアナ、お願い、行って説明して。」	please|お願い|interjection|used in polite requests	go|行って|verb|move from one place to another	explain|説明して|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand

Miss Sarah Copp was a small person, garbed in shabby black, with a hat chosen less for vain adornment than for qualities that would wear well.	サラ・コップさんは、みすぼらしい黒い服を着た小柄な人で、帽子は見かけの飾りよりも、長持ちする品質を重視して選んだものだった。	Miss Sarah Copp|サラ・コップさん|noun|a person's name	small|小柄な|adjective|of a size that is less than average	person|人|noun|a human being regarded as an individual	garb|服|noun|clothing, especially of a distinctive or special kind	shabby|みすぼらしい|adjective|in poor condition through neglect or long or hard use	black|黒い|adjective|of the color intermediate between white and gray	hat|帽子|noun|a covering for the head	choose|選ぶ|verb|pick out or select from a number of alternatives	vain|見かけの|adjective|having no real value or importance	adornment|飾り|noun|a decoration or an ornament	quality|品質|noun|the standard of something as measured against other things of a similar kind; the degree of excellence of something	wear|長持ちする|verb|remain in good condition despite having been used
She looked as amazed as might be expected on seeing the curious tableau in her yard, but when she heard Diana’s explanation she was all sympathy.	彼女は庭の奇妙な光景を見て、予想通り驚いたようだったが、ダイアナの説明を聞くと、とても同情してくれた。	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	amazed|驚いた|adjective|feeling or showing great surprise	might be expected|予想通り|verb|be likely or probable	curious|奇妙な|adjective|eager to know or learn something	tableau|光景|noun|a dramatic scene presented on stage by silent and motionless costumed participants	explanation|説明|noun|a statement that makes something clear	sympathy|同情|noun|a feeling of pity or sorrow for the sufferings or misfortunes of others
She hurriedly unlocked the back door, produced the axe, and with a few skillfull blows set Anne free.	彼女は急いで裏口の鍵を開け、斧を取り出し、巧みな一撃でアンを解放した。	hurriedly|急いで|adverb|in a hurry; quickly	unlock|鍵を開ける|verb|release the lock of	back door|裏口|noun|a door at the back of a building	produce|取り出す|verb|bring out into view	axe|斧|noun|a tool with a heavy bladed head attached to a handle	skillfull|巧みな|adjective|having or showing skill	blow|一撃|noun|a powerful or violent stroke with a hand or weapon	set free|解放する|verb|release from captivity or slavery
The latter, somewhat tired and stiff, ducked down into the interior of her prison and thankfully emerged into liberty once more.	アンは、少し疲れて体が硬くなっていたが、牢屋の中へ潜り込み、ありがたいことに再び自由の身となった。	latter|アン|noun|the second of two people or things mentioned	somewhat|少し|adverb|to a moderate extent or by a moderate amount	tired|疲れた|adjective|in need of rest or sleep	stiff|硬い|adjective|not easily bent or changed in shape	duck|潜り込む|verb|move quickly and suddenly	interior|中|noun|the inner part of something	prison|牢屋|noun|a place where people are kept as a punishment	thankfully|ありがたいことに|adverb|in a grateful manner	emerge|なる|verb|come out into view or existence	liberty|自由|noun|the state of being free from oppressive restrictions or limitations

“Miss Copp,” she said earnestly.	「コップさん」と彼女は真剣に言った。	Miss Copp|コップさん|noun|a person's name	earnestly|真剣に|adverb|in a serious manner
“I assure you I looked into your pantry window only to discover if you had a willow-ware platter.	「誓って言うけど、あなたの食器棚の窓を覗いたのは、柳の模様の大皿があるかどうかを確かめるためだけだったの。	look into|覗く|verb|to look inside something	pantry|食器棚|noun|a room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	discover|確かめる|verb|to find out or notice something
I didn’t see anything else—I didn’t look for anything else.”	他には何も見なかったよ。他には何も探さなかったよ。」	anything else|他には何も|noun|any other thing	look for|探す|verb|try to find

“Bless you, that’s all right,” said Miss Sarah amiably.	「いいえ、大丈夫よ」とサラさんは愛想よく言った。	bless you|いいえ|interjection|a phrase used to express good wishes	that's all right|大丈夫よ|interjection|a phrase used to express that something is acceptable	said|言った|verb|utter words so as to convey information, an opinion, a feeling, etc.	Miss Sarah|サラさん|noun|a title used before the surname of an unmarried woman	amiably|愛想よく|adverb|in a friendly manner
“You needn’t worry—there’s no harm done.	「心配しなくていいのよ。何も害は及んでいないよ。	needn't|しなくていい|auxiliary verb|not need to	worry|心配する|verb|feel or show concern or anxiety	harm|害|noun|physical or mental damage or injury
Thank goodness, we Copps keep our pantries presentable at all times and don’t care who sees into them.	ありがたいことに、私たちコップ家はいつでも食器棚を人目に耐えうる状態に保っているから、誰が覗いてもかまわないのよ。	thank goodness|ありがたいことに|interjection|an expression of relief	keep|保つ|verb|cause to continue; maintain	pantry|食器棚|noun|a room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored	presentable|人目に耐えうる|adjective|of a good enough standard to be shown to other people	at all times|いつでも|adverb|on every occasion; always	care|かまわない|verb|feel concerned or interested	see into|覗く|verb|look into; peer into
As for that old duckhouse, I’m glad it’s smashed, for maybe now Martha will agree to having it taken down.	あの古いアヒル小屋は、壊れてよかったよ。これでマーサも取り壊すことに同意してくれるかもしれないよ。	as for|については|preposition|with regard to; concerning	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	duckhouse|アヒル小屋|noun|a house for ducks	glad|よかった|adjective|pleased; happy	smash|壊れる|verb|break or cause to break violently	maybe|かもしれない|adverb|perhaps; possibly	now|今|adverb|at the present time	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something	take down|取り壊す|verb|demolish; destroy
She never would before for fear it might come in handy sometime and I’ve had to whitewash it every spring.	いつか役に立つかもしれないと、これまでは絶対に壊そうとしなかったから、私は毎年春に白塗りしなくちゃならなかったよ。	come in handy|役に立つ|verb|be useful or convenient	fear|恐れて|noun|an unpleasant emotion caused by the belief that someone or something is dangerous, likely to cause pain, or a threat	every spring|毎年春に|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	whitewash|白塗り|verb|paint with whitewash	have to|しなくちゃならなかった|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must
But you might as well argue with a post as with Martha. She went to town today—I drove her to the station.	でも、マーサと議論するくらいなら、柱と議論した方がましよ。彼女は今日町に行ったよ。私が駅まで送ってあげたの。	argue|議論する|verb|exchange diverging or opposite views, typically in a heated or angry way	post|柱|noun|a long, sturdy piece of wood or metal set upright in the ground and used to support something or as a marker	Martha|マーサ|noun|a woman's name	town|町|noun|an urban area that has a name, defined boundaries, and local government, and that is generally larger than a village and smaller than a city	today|今日|noun|the present day	station|駅|noun|a terminal for trains or buses
And you want to buy my platter.	そして、私の大皿を買いたいのね。	buy|買う|verb|obtain in exchange for payment	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served
Well, what will you give for it?”	いくら出せるの?」	give|出せる|verb|to offer or present as a gift	for|に|preposition|in order to get or reach

“Twenty dollars,” said Anne, who was never meant to match business wits with a Copp, or she would not have offered her price at the start.	「20ドル」とアンは言った。コップ家の人と商売の駆け引きをしようなんて考えもしなかったから、最初から値段を言ってしまったのだ。	twenty dollars|20ドル|noun|an amount of money	business wits|商売の駆け引き|noun|the ability to make good business decisions	Copp|コップ|noun|a family name	at the start|最初から|adverb|from the beginning

“Well, I’ll see,” said Miss Sarah cautiously.	「そうね、考えてみようかしら」とサラさんは慎重に言った。	see|考えてみる|verb|think about something	cautiously|慎重に|adverb|in a careful way
“That platter is mine fortunately, or I’d never dare to sell it when Martha wasn’t here.	「幸いにもあの大皿は私のものだから、マーサがいない時に売ろうなんて考えもしなかったよ。	fortunately|幸いにも|adverb|luckily	mine|私の|pronoun|belonging to or connected with the speaker	dare|考えもしなかった|verb|have the courage to do something new or dangerous	sell|売る|verb|give or hand over (something) in exchange for money
As it is, I daresay she’ll raise a fuss.	でも、マーサは騒ぎ立てるでしょう。	as it is|でも|adverb|in the existing state of affairs	raise a fuss|騒ぎ立てる|verb|make a lot of noise or commotion
Martha’s the boss of this establishment I can tell you.	マーサはこの家のボスなのよ。	boss|ボス|noun|a person who is in charge of a worker or organization	establishment|家|noun|a place of business
I’m getting awful tired of living under another woman’s thumb.	他の女性の支配下で生活するのにうんざりしてきたよ。	get tired of|うんざりする|verb|become bored with	live under|支配下で生活する|verb|be subject to the authority of	thumb|親指|noun|the short, thick first digit of the human hand
But come in, come in.	でも、中に入って、中に入って。	come in|中に入る|verb|enter a place
You must be real tired and hungry.	本当に疲れてお腹が空いているでしょう。	must|でしょう|auxiliary verb|expressing a strong belief or opinion	real|本当に|adverb|in actual fact	tired|疲れて|adjective|in need of rest or sleep	hungry|お腹が空いている|adjective|feeling a need or wish to eat
I’ll do the best I can for you in the way of tea but I warn you not to expect anything but bread and butter and some cowcumbers.	お茶の用意はできる限りするけど、パンとバターとキュウリ以外は期待しないでね。	do the best|できる限りする|verb|do the best one can	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried leaves of the tea plant in boiling water	warn|警告する|verb|inform someone in advance of something	expect|期待する|verb|regard something as likely to happen or be the case	bread|パン|noun|a food made of flour or meal that has been mixed with a liquid, usually water, and kneaded, shaped, and baked	butter|バター|noun|a pale yellow edible fatty substance made by churning the cream of milk	cowcumber|キュウリ|noun|a long green vegetable with a hard skin and soft flesh
Martha locked up all the cake and cheese and preserves afore she went.	マーサは出かける前にケーキやチーズやジャムを全部鍵をかけちゃったのよ。	lock up|鍵をかける|verb|fasten or secure (something) with a lock	cake|ケーキ|noun|a sweet dessert made from ingredients such as flour, sugar, eggs, and baking powder	cheese|チーズ|noun|a food made from the pressed curds of milk	preserve|ジャム|noun|a food made by cooking fruit and sugar together to prevent spoilage
She always does, because she says I’m too extravagant with them if company comes.”	いつもそうするのよ、だって私が来客があると贅沢すぎるんだって。」	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	do|する|verb|perform or execute	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	extravagant|贅沢すぎる|adjective|spending money or using resources freely and recklessly; wasteful

The girls were hungry enough to do justice to any fare, and they enjoyed Miss Sarah’s excellent bread and butter and “cowcumbers” thoroughly.	少女たちはどんな食事でも十分に味わえるほどお腹が空いていたので、サラさんのおいしいパンとバターと「キュウリ」を堪能した。	hungry|お腹が空いている|adjective|feeling a need or wish to eat	do justice to|十分に味わう|verb|to treat fairly or appropriately	fare|食事|noun|food and drink	enjoy|堪能する|verb|take delight or pleasure in	bread|パン|noun|a food made of flour and water	butter|バター|noun|a pale yellow edible fatty substance made by churning the cream of milk	cowcumber|キュウリ|noun|a long green vegetable with a hard skin
When the meal was over Miss Sarah said,	食事が終わるとサラさんは言った。	meal|食事|noun|an occasion when food is eaten	be over|終わる|verb|have come to an end	Miss Sarah|サラさん|noun|a woman who is not married

“I don’t know as I mind selling the platter.	「大皿を売るのは構わないんだけど。	mind|構う|verb|object to or be bothered by	sell|売る|verb|give or hand over in exchange for money
But it’s worth twenty-five dollars.	でも25ドルの価値があるよ。	be worth|価値がある|verb|to be the same as in value	twenty-five dollars|25ドル|noun|a unit of money equal to 100 cents
It’s a very old platter.”	とても古い大皿なのよ。」	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served

Diana gave Anne’s foot a gentle kick under the table, meaning, “Don’t agree—she’ll let it go for twenty if you hold out.”	ダイアナはテーブルの下でアンの足をそっと蹴り、「同意しないで。我慢すれば20ドルで手放すよ」と合図した。	give|蹴る|verb|move or cause to move in a specified way	foot|足|noun|the end of the leg on which a person or animal stands or walks	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at	mean|合図する|verb|intend to convey or indicate	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something	hold out|我慢する|verb|continue to do something in spite of difficulties	let go|手放す|verb|release one's hold on something
But Anne was not minded to take any chances in regard to that precious platter.	しかしアンはあの貴重な大皿に関して危険を冒すつもりはなかった。	take any chances|危険を冒す|verb|to do something that might have a bad result	in regard to|に関して|preposition|with regard to; concerning	precious|貴重な|adjective|of great value or worth	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served
She promptly agreed to give twenty-five and Miss Sarah looked as if she felt sorry she hadn’t asked for thirty.	アンはすぐに25ドルで合意し、サラさんは30ドルを要求しなかったことを後悔しているように見えた。	promptly|すぐに|adverb|without delay	agree|合意する|verb|have the same opinion about something	twenty-five|25ドル|noun|the number 25	look|見える|verb|seem	sorry|後悔する|adjective|feeling regret or guilt	thirty|30ドル|noun|the number 30

“Well, I guess you may have it.	「そうね、あなたに差し上げてもいいよ。	guess|思う|verb|to form an opinion of something without having all the facts	have|差し上げる|verb|to possess, own, or hold
I want all the money I can scare up just now.	今はとにかくお金が欲しいの。	scare up|かき集める|verb|to find or get something with difficulty	just now|今|adverb|at this very moment
The fact is—” Miss Sarah threw up her head importantly, with a proud flush on her thin cheeks—“I’m going to be married—to Luther Wallace.	実はね」サラさんは、やせた頬を誇らしげに赤らめ、もったいぶって頭をもたげた。「結婚するの。ルーサー・ウォレスと。	throw up|もたげる|verb|to raise or lift up	importantly|もったいぶって|adverb|in an important manner	thin|やせた|adjective|having little flesh or fat on the body	proudly|誇らしげに|adverb|in a proud manner	flush|赤らめる|verb|to become red in the face	be going to|する予定である|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	marry|結婚する|verb|to get married to someone	Luther Wallace|ルーサー・ウォレス|noun|a man's name
He wanted me twenty years ago.	彼は20年前に私に結婚を申し込んだの。	twenty years ago|20年前|noun|20 years before the present time	want|結婚を申し込む|verb|wish for; desire
I liked him real well but he was poor then and father packed him off.	私も彼のことが好きだったんだけど、当時彼は貧乏で、父が追い払ってしまったの。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	real well|とても|adverb|very much	poor|貧乏|adjective|having little or no money, goods, or other means of support	then|当時|adverb|at that time	father|父|noun|a man who has begotten a child	pack off|追い払う|verb|send away or dismiss abruptly
I s’pose I shouldn’t have let him go so meek but I was timid and frightened of father.	あんなに素直に彼を行かせるべきではなかったと思うけど、私は臆病で父が怖かった。	let go|行かせる|verb|allow to leave	meek|素直な|adjective|submissive or humble	timid|臆病な|adjective|showing a lack of courage or confidence	frightened|怖がる|verb|be afraid of
Besides, I didn’t know men were so skurse.”	それに、男性がそんなに少ないなんて知らなかったし。」	besides|それに|adverb|in addition to; as well as	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	man|男性|noun|an adult male human being	be so skurse|そんなに少ない|verb|be so few

When the girls were safely away, Diana driving and Anne holding the coveted platter carefully on her lap, the green, rain-freshened solitudes of the Tory Road were enlivened by ripples of girlish laughter.	ダイアナが馬車を走らせ、アンが欲しがっていた大皿を膝の上に大事に抱えて、無事に家を後にした時、雨に洗われて緑に輝く孤独なトリー街道は、少女たちの笑い声で活気づいた。	safely|無事に|adverb|without harm or injury	away|後にする|adverb|from a place	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	drive|走らせる|verb|cause to move or be moved by using a vehicle	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	hold|抱える|verb|keep in a certain position	lap|膝|noun|the upper surface of the thighs of a seated person	green|緑|noun|the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	rain|雨|noun|water falling in drops from a cloud	freshen|洗う|verb|make or become fresh	solitude|孤独|noun|the state of being alone	Tory Road|トリー街道|noun|a road in Avonlea	enliven|活気づける|verb|make more cheerful or lively	girlish|少女らしい|adjective|of or like a girl	laughter|笑い声|noun|the action or sound of laughing

“I’ll amuse your Aunt Josephine with the ‘strange eventful history’ of this afternoon when I go to town tomorrow.	「明日町に行ったら、今日の午後の『奇妙な出来事』をジョセフィンおばさんに話して笑わせてあげよう。	amuse|笑わせる|verb|cause to laugh or smile	Aunt Josephine|ジョセフィンおばさん|noun|the sister of Marilla Cuthbert	strange|奇妙な|adjective|unusual or surprising in a way that is unsettling or hard to understand	eventful|出来事|adjective|full of interesting or exciting events	history|歴史|noun|the study of past events
We’ve had a rather trying time but it’s over now.	かなり大変な時期だったけど、もう終わったよ。	rather|かなり|adverb|to some extent; somewhat	trying|大変な|adjective|difficult or annoying	time|時期|noun|a period of time	over|終わった|adjective|finished; ended
I’ve got the platter, and that rain has laid the dust beautifully.	大皿も手に入れたし、雨で埃もきれいに落ちたよ。	get|手に入れた|verb|obtain by care, effort, or the like	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served	rain|雨|noun|water falling in drops from the sky	lay|落ちた|verb|cause to lie down	dust|埃|noun|fine, dry powder consisting of tiny particles of earth or waste matter
So ‘all’s well that ends well.’”	だから『終わりよければ全てよし』よ」	all's well that ends well|終わりよければ全てよし|proverb|the outcome of a situation is satisfactory, even if the means of getting there were not

“We’re not home yet,” said Diana rather pessimistically, “and there’s no telling what may happen before we are.	「まだ家に着いたわけじゃないよ」とダイアナは悲観的に言った。「家に着くまで何が起こるかわからないよ。	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	yet|まだ|adverb|up until the present time; so far	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon	rather|むしろ|adverb|to some extent; quite; fairly	pessimistically|悲観的に|adverb|in a pessimistic manner	there's no telling|わからない|verb|it is impossible to know or say	what|何|pronoun|the thing that	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur
You’re such a girl to have adventures, Anne.”	アン、あなたって本当に冒険好きなのね」	have|持つ|verb|to experience or undergo	adventure|冒険|noun|an exciting or unusual experience

“Having adventures comes natural to some people,” said Anne serenely.	「冒険をするのはある種の人には自然なことなのよ」とアンは穏やかに言った。	adventure|冒険|noun|an exciting or unusual experience	come natural|自然なこと|verb|be easy or familiar to	some people|ある種の人|noun|a group of people	serenely|穏やかに|adverb|in a calm and peaceful manner
“You just have a gift for them or you haven’t.”	「冒険の才能があるか、ないかだけよ」	gift|才能|noun|a natural ability or talent	have|ある|verb|possess, own, or hold	haven't|ない|verb|do not have


## Chapter XIX: Just a Happy Day	第19章: 幸せな一日	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	XIX|19|numeral|the cardinal number that is the sum of eighteen and one	just|ただ|adverb|simply; only	happy|幸せな|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment

“After all,” Anne had said to Marilla once, “I believe the nicest and sweetest days are not those on which anything very splendid or wonderful or exciting happens but just those that bring simple little pleasures, following one another softly, like pearls slipping off a string.”	「結局のところ」とアンはかつてマリラに言ったことがある。「一番素敵で甘い日々というのは、何かとても素晴らしいことや、驚くべきことや、興奮することが起こる日々ではなく、ただ、真珠が糸から滑り落ちるように、単純な小さな喜びが次から次へと柔らかく続く日々だと思うの」	after all|結局のところ|adverb|in spite of everything	once|かつて|adverb|at some time in the past	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste like that of sugar or honey	day|日|noun|a period of time	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|magnificent; very impressive	wonderful|驚くべき|adjective|causing wonder; astonishing	exciting|興奮する|adjective|causing great interest or excitement	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur	just|ただ|adverb|simply; only	bring|もたらす|verb|cause to come or occur	simple|単純な|adjective|easy to understand or do	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	pleasure|喜び|noun|a feeling of satisfaction or enjoyment	follow|続く|verb|come after	softly|柔らかく|adverb|gently; quietly	pearl|真珠|noun|a hard, roundish object produced within the soft tissue of a mollusk	slip|滑り落ちる|verb|move or cause to move smoothly and quickly	string|糸|noun|a thin length of twisted fiber

Life at Green Gables was full of just such days, for Anne’s adventures and misadventures, like those of other people, did not all happen at once, but were sprinkled over the year, with long stretches of harmless, happy days between, filled with work and dreams and laughter and lessons.	グリーン・ゲイブルズの生活はまさにそんな日々で満ちていた。アンの冒険や不幸な出来事は、他の人々と同じように、一度に起こるのではなく、一年の間に散りばめられ、その間には仕事や夢や笑い、勉強で満たされた、長く続く無害で幸せな日々があった。	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a farm	life|生活|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	full of|満ちている|adjective|having a great deal or many of something	day|日|noun|a period of time	adventure|冒険|noun|an unusual and exciting, typically hazardous, experience or activity	misadventure|不幸な出来事|noun|a mishap	other people|他の人々|noun|people other than oneself	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur	once|一度に|adverb|on one occasion or in one case only	year|年|noun|the time taken by the earth to make one revolution around the sun	sprinkle|散りばめる|verb|scatter or throw small drops or particles of	long|長く|adjective|having or covering a great distance	stretch|続く|verb|be able to be extended or pulled out	harmless|無害な|adjective|not causing or likely to cause harm	happy|幸せな|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	day|日々|noun|a period of time	between|間に|preposition|at a point in time or space after one thing and before another	work|仕事|noun|an activity involving mental or physical effort done in order to achieve a purpose of result	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	laughter|笑い|noun|the action or sound of laughing	lesson|勉強|noun|a period of learning or teaching
Such a day came late in August.	そんな日が八月下旬に訪れた。	such|そんな|adjective|of the type previously mentioned	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset	come|訪れる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
In the forenoon Anne and Diana rowed the delighted twins down the pond to the sandshore to pick “sweet grass” and paddle in the surf, over which the wind was harping an old lyric learned when the world was young.	午前中、アンとダイアナは喜ぶ双子をボートに乗せて池を下り、砂浜で「スイートグラス」を摘んだり、波打ち際で水遊びをしたりした。波打ち際では、風が世界が若かった頃に覚えた古い歌詞を奏でていた。	forenoon|午前中|noun|the time of day from sunrise to noon	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|Anne's best friend	row|ボートに乗せる|verb|propel a boat with oars	delighted|喜ぶ|adjective|very pleased	twin|双子|noun|one of two children born at the same time to the same mother	pond|池|noun|a body of water smaller than a lake	sandshore|砂浜|noun|a beach made of sand	pick|摘む|verb|take hold of and remove with the fingers	sweet grass|スイートグラス|noun|a plant with a sweet smell	paddle|水遊びをする|verb|move through water by using a paddle	surf|波打ち際|noun|the waves breaking on the shore	wind|風|noun|a natural force that moves air	harp|奏でる|verb|play on a harp	lyric|歌詞|noun|the words of a song	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time

In the afternoon Anne walked down to the old Irving place to see Paul.	午後、アンはポールに会いに旧アーヴィング家まで歩いて行った。	in the afternoon|午後|adverb|during the period from noon to evening	walk down|歩いて行く|verb|go somewhere by walking	see|会いに|verb|perceive with the eyes	Paul|ポール|noun|a common male given name
She found him stretched out on the grassy bank beside the thick fir grove that sheltered the house on the north, absorbed in a book of fairy tales.	彼は家の北側を守る厚いモミの木立の横の草むらに寝そべって、おとぎ話の本に夢中になっていた。	stretch out|寝そべる|verb|lie down at full length	grassy bank|草むら|noun|a raised area of land covered with grass	thick fir grove|厚いモミの木立|noun|a small group of fir trees growing closely together	shelter|守る|verb|provide protection for	north|北|noun|the direction that is to your left when you are facing the rising sun	fairy tale|おとぎ話|noun|a children's story about magical and imaginary beings and lands
He sprang up radiantly at sight of her.	彼は彼女の姿を見て、パッと明るい顔で飛び起きた。	spring up|飛び起きる|verb|jump or leap up suddenly	sight|姿|noun|something that is seen	radiantly|パッと明るい顔で|adverb|in a way that is full of happiness or love

“Oh, I’m so glad you’ve come, teacher,” he said eagerly, “because Grandma’s away.	「先生、来てくれてよかった」と彼は熱心に言った。「おばあちゃんが留守だから。	be glad|よかった|adjective|pleased; happy	come|来た|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	eagerly|熱心に|adverb|in an eager manner	grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	away|留守|adjective|not present; absent
You’ll stay and have tea with me, won’t you?	一緒にお茶を飲んでくれるよね?	stay|いる|verb|remain in a place	have tea|お茶を飲む|verb|drink tea	won't you|～だよね|auxiliary verb|used in questions to express a request or to make an offer
It’s so lonesome to have tea all by oneself.	一人でお茶を飲むのは寂しいんだ。	all by oneself|一人で|adverb|without help or company	have tea|お茶を飲む|verb|drink tea
You know, teacher.	先生、知ってるよね。	you know|知ってるよね|interjection|used to express that the speaker assumes that the listener knows something	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school
I’ve had serious thoughts of asking Young Mary Joe to sit down and eat her tea with me, but I expect Grandma wouldn’t approve.	メアリー・ジョーに一緒にお茶を飲んでくれと頼もうかと思ったんだけど、おばあちゃんが許してくれないだろうな。	have serious thoughts of|真剣に考える|verb|to think about something seriously	ask|頼む|verb|to make a request for something	sit down|座る|verb|to be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	eat|食べる|verb|to take into the body by the mouth	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant in hot water	with|一緒に|preposition|in the company of	expect|思う|verb|to think or believe that something is likely to happen	wouldn't approve|許さないだろう|verb|to have or express a favorable opinion of
She says the French have to be kept in their place.	フランス人は自分の場所に留まるべきだと言うんだ。	French|フランス人|noun|a person from France	have to|～すべきだ|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	be kept|留まるべきだ|verb|be held or retained in a specified place or condition
And anyhow, it’s difficult to talk with Young Mary Joe.	それに、メアリー・ジョーと話すのは難しいんだ。	anyhow|とにかく|adverb|in any case; at any rate	difficult|難しい|adjective|hard to do or understand	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse
She just laughs and says, ‘Well, yous do beat all de kids I ever knowed.’	彼女はただ笑って、「まあ、あなたは私が今まで知っていたすべての子供たちを打ち負かす」と言う。	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	beat|打ち負かす|verb|defeat or overcome (someone or something) in a game or other competitive situation
That isn’t my idea of conversation.”	私の考える会話とは違うんだ」	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	conversation|会話|noun|informal talk between two or more people

“Of course I’ll stay to tea,” said Anne gaily.	「もちろんお茶までいるよ」とアンは陽気に言った。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	stay|いる|verb|remain in a place	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant in hot water
“I was dying to be asked.	「誘われるのを待ち望んでいたのよ。	die to|待ち望む|verb|be very eager to do something	ask|誘う|verb|request to come or go somewhere with oneself
My mouth has been watering for some more of your grandma’s delicious shortbread ever since I had tea here before.”	前回ここでお茶を飲んで以来、おばあさまのおいしいショートブレッドをもっと食べたくて、よだれがでそうだったよ」	mouth|口|noun|the opening and cavity in the lower part of the human face, surrounded by the lips, through which food is taken in and vocal sounds are emitted	water|よだれが出る|verb|produce saliva	grandma|おばあさま|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	delicious|おいしい|adjective|highly pleasing to the sense of taste	shortbread|ショートブレッド|noun|a type of biscuit that is traditionally made from one part sugar, two parts butter, and three parts flour	ever since|以来|adverb|continuously or repeatedly from a particular past time or event until the present	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant in hot water

Paul looked very sober.	ポールはとても真面目な顔をしていた。	look|顔をする|verb|have a certain appearance	sober|真面目な|adjective|not drunk; not intoxicated

“If it depended on me, teacher,” he said, standing before Anne with his hands in his pockets and his beautiful little face shadowed with sudden care, “You should have shortbread with a right good will.	「もし私が決められるなら、先生」と彼はポケットに手を入れ、美しい小さな顔に突然の心配の影を落としてアンの前に立った。「先生はショートブレッドを心から喜んで食べられるはずです。	depend on|決められる|verb|be controlled or determined by	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight on your feet but not on your knees	pocket|ポケット|noun|a small bag sewn into or on clothing so as to form part of it, used for carrying small articles	face|顔|noun|the front of a person's head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	shadow|影を落とす|verb|cast a shadow over	sudden|突然の|adjective|happening or done quickly and without warning or preparation	care|心配|noun|worry or nervousness about something	right|心から|adverb|completely	good will|喜んで|noun|a friendly, helpful, or cooperative attitude or feeling
But it depends on Mary Joe.	でも、それはメアリー・ジョー次第なんです。	depend on|次第である|verb|be controlled or determined by	Mary Joe|メアリー・ジョー|noun|a female given name
I heard Grandma tell her before she left that she wasn’t to give me any shortcake because it was too rich for little boys’ stomachs.	おばあちゃんが出かける前に、ショートケーキは小さな男の子の胃には重すぎるから私に食べさせちゃいけないってメアリー・ジョーに言ってたのを聞いたんです。	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	tell|言う|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	leave|出かける|verb|go away from a place	give|あげる|verb|freely transfer the possession of (something) to (someone)	shortcake|ショートケーキ|noun|a dessert consisting of a layer of sponge cake spread with whipped cream and strawberries	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	stomach|胃|noun|the organ in the body that receives food from the esophagus and begins digestion
But maybe Mary Joe will cut some for you if I promise I won’t eat any.	でも、私が食べないと約束したら、メアリー・ジョーは先生に切ってくれるかもしれません。	maybe|多分|adverb|perhaps; possibly	cut|切る|verb|divide or separate with a sharp-edged tool	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something
Let us hope for the best.”	最善を期待しましょう」	hope|期待する|verb|want something to happen or be true and think that it is possible or likely	best|最善|noun|the most excellent or desirable thing or state

“Yes, let us,” agreed Anne, whom this cheerful philosophy suited exactly, “and if Mary Joe proves hard-hearted and won’t give me any shortbread it doesn’t matter in the least, so you are not to worry over that.”	「そうしましょう」と、この陽気な哲学がぴったり合ったアンは同意した。「もしメアリー・ジョーが冷酷でショートブレッドをくれなかったとしても、それは少しも問題ではありません。だから、あなたは心配しなくていいのです」	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something	cheerful|陽気な|adjective|happy and positive	philosophy|哲学|noun|the study of the fundamental nature of knowledge, reality, and existence	suit|合う|verb|be appropriate or acceptable	prove|判明する|verb|be found to be	hard-hearted|冷酷な|adjective|lacking in feeling or sympathy	give|くれる|verb|transfer the possession of something	matter|問題|noun|a subject or situation that is being dealt with or considered	least|少しも|adverb|to the smallest extent or degree	worry|心配する|verb|feel or show concern or anxiety

“You’re sure you won’t mind if she doesn’t?” said Paul anxiously.	「メアリー・ジョーがくれなかったとしても、本当に気にしない?」とポールは心配そうに言った。	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or annoyed about	anxiously|心配そうに|adverb|in a worried or nervous way

“Perfectly sure, dear heart.”	「まったく気にしないよ、かわいい子」	perfectly|まったく|adverb|completely	sure|気にしない|adjective|having or showing no doubt or uncertainty	dear|かわいい|adjective|regarded with deep affection	heart|子|noun|a young person

“Then I won’t worry,” said Paul, with a long breath of relief, “especially as I really think Mary Joe will listen to reason.	「それなら心配しないよ」とポールは長い安堵のため息をつきながら言った。「特にメアリー・ジョーは理屈を聞いてくれると思うから。	worry|心配する|verb|feel or show concern or anxiety	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration	breath|息|noun|the air taken into or expelled from the lungs	relief|安堵|noun|a feeling of reassurance and relaxation following release from anxiety or distress	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something	listen|聞く|verb|give one's attention to a sound	reason|理屈|noun|a cause, explanation, or justification for an action or event
She’s not a naturally unreasonable person, but she has learned by experience that it doesn’t do to disobey Grandma’s orders.	彼女はもともと理不尽な人ではないんだ。でも、おばあちゃんの命令に背いても無駄だということを経験から学んだんだ。	naturally|もともと|adverb|in a natural manner	unreasonable|理不尽な|adjective|not guided by or based on good sense	disobey|背く|verb|fail to obey	order|命令|noun|an authoritative command or instruction
Grandma is an excellent woman but people must do as she tells them.	おばあちゃんは素晴らしい人だけど、みんな彼女の言う通りにしなければならないんだ。	grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	excellent|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good; outstanding	must|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words
She was very much pleased with me this morning because I managed at last to eat all my plateful of porridge.	今朝は、やっとおかゆを全部食べることができたので、彼女は私にとても満足していた。	this morning|今朝|noun|the morning of today	very much|とても|adverb|to a great extent or degree	pleased|満足している|adjective|feeling or showing satisfaction or pleasure	manage|できる|verb|be able to do something	at last|やっと|adverb|finally	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	all|全部|determiner|the whole amount of	porridge|おかゆ|noun|a dish made from oatmeal or another meal or cereal boiled in water or milk
It was a great effort but I succeeded.	大変な努力だったけど、成功したんだ。	great effort|大変な努力|noun|a lot of effort	succeed|成功する|verb|achieve a goal or objective
Grandma says she thinks she’ll make a man of me yet.	おばあちゃんは、私を一人前の男にしてくれると思っているんだ。	grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	make a man of|一人前の男にする|verb|to make someone more mature or responsible	yet|まだ|adverb|up until the present time; so far
But, teacher, I want to ask you a very important question.	でも、先生、とても大事なことを聞きたいんです。	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	ask|聞く|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	question|質問|noun|a statement asking for something and expecting an answer
You will answer it truthfully, won’t you?”	正直に答えてくれるよね?」	answer|答える|verb|say or write something in reply	truthfully|正直に|adverb|in a truthful manner	won't|だよね|auxiliary verb|will not

“I’ll try,” promised Anne.	「やってみるよ」とアンは約束した。	try|やってみる|verb|make an attempt or effort to do something	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something

“Do you think I’m wrong in my upper story?” asked Paul, as if his very existence depended on her reply.	「私の頭がおかしいと思う?」とポールは、まるで自分の存在が彼女の返事にかかっているかのように尋ねた。	be wrong|おかしい|verb|not correct or true	upper story|頭|noun|the part of a building above the ground floor	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	existence|存在|noun|the fact or state of existing	reply|返事|noun|an answer or response

“Goodness, no, Paul,” exclaimed Anne in amazement.	「そんなことはないよ、ポール」とアンは驚いて叫んだ。	goodness|そんなことは|noun|the quality of being good	no|ないよ|adverb|not at all; not a bit	Paul|ポール|noun|a male given name	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain	amazement|驚き|noun|a feeling of great surprise or wonder
“Certainly you’re not.	「もちろん違うよ。	certainly|もちろん|adverb|without doubt; definitely	be not|違う|verb|be not
What put such an idea into your head?”	どうしてそんな考えが浮かんだの?」	put|浮かぶ|verb|cause to be in a specified state	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth

“Mary Joe . . . but she didn’t know I heard her.	「メアリー・ジョー・・・でも私が聞いていることは知らなかった。	Mary Joe|メアリー・ジョー|noun|a person's name	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)
Mrs. Peter Sloane’s hired girl, Veronica, came to see Mary Joe last evening and I heard them talking in the kitchen as I was going through the hall.	ピーター・スローン夫人の雇い女、ヴェロニカが昨夜メアリー・ジョーに会いに来て、私が廊下を通り抜けるときに台所で話しているのを聞いたんだ。	Mrs. Peter Sloane|ピーター・スローン夫人|noun|the wife of Peter Sloane	hired girl|雇い女|noun|a girl or young woman who is hired for domestic or farm work	Veronica|ヴェロニカ|noun|a female given name	come to see|会いに来る|verb|visit someone or something	Mary Joe|メアリー・ジョー|noun|a female given name	last evening|昨夜|noun|the evening of the previous day	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	go through|通り抜ける|verb|pass through or across	hall|廊下|noun|a long, wide passage in a building
I heard Mary Joe say, ‘Dat Paul, he is de queeres’ leetle boy.	メアリー・ジョーが「あのポール、彼は一番変な男の子だ。	Mary Joe|メアリー・ジョー|noun|a person's name	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Paul|ポール|noun|a person's name	queer|変な|adjective|strange or odd
He talks dat queer.	彼は変な話し方をする。	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	queer|変な|adjective|strange or odd
I tink dere’s someting wrong in his upper story.’	彼の頭の中は何かおかしいと思う」と言うのを聞いたんだ。	tink|思う|verb|believe or suppose	dere|そこ|adverb|in or at that place	someting|何か|noun|an unspecified thing	wrong|おかしい|adjective|not correct or right	upper story|頭の中|noun|the upper part of a building
I couldn’t sleep last night for ever so long, thinking of it, and wondering if Mary Joe was right.	昨夜はずっとそのことを考えて、メアリー・ジョーの言うことが正しいのか気になって眠れなかった。	last night|昨夜|noun|the night before the present day	for ever so long|ずっと|adverb|for a very long time	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas	wonder|気になって|verb|desire or be curious to know something	Mary Joe|メアリー・ジョー|noun|a character in the story
I couldn’t bear to ask Grandma about it somehow, but I made up my mind I’d ask you.	祖母に聞く気にはなれなかったけど、あなたに聞こうと決めたんだ。	bear|耐える|verb|to tolerate or endure	ask|聞く|verb|to say or write something in order to obtain information	make up one's mind|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something
I’m so glad you think I’m all right in my upper story.”	私の頭の中は大丈夫だと思ってくれて嬉しいよ。」	be glad|嬉しい|adjective|pleased; happy	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	all right|大丈夫|adjective|satisfactory; acceptable	upper story|頭の中|noun|the part of a building above the ground floor

“Of course you are.	「もちろん大丈夫よ。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	be|大丈夫|verb|be all right; be fine
Mary Joe is a silly, ignorant girl, and you are never to worry about anything she says,” said Anne indignantly, secretly resolving to give Mrs. Irving a discreet hint as to the advisability of restraining Mary Joe’s tongue.	メアリー・ジョーは愚かで無知な娘だから、彼女の言うことは気にしなくていいよ」とアンは憤慨して言い、メアリー・ジョーの口を慎ませるようにアーヴィング夫人に慎重にほのめかそうと密かに決意した。	Mary Joe|メアリー・ジョー|noun|a character in the story	silly|愚かな|adjective|foolish or stupid	ignorant|無知な|adjective|lacking knowledge or awareness in general	girl|娘|noun|a young female human being	worry|気にする|verb|feel or show concern or anxiety	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	indignantly|憤慨して|adverb|in an angry and upset way	secretly|密かに|adverb|in a way that is hidden from others	resolve|決意する|verb|make a firm decision about	give|与える|verb|cause (someone or something) to receive (something)	Mrs. Irving|アーヴィング夫人|noun|a character in the story	discreet|慎重な|adjective|careful about what you say or do	hint|ほのめかす|verb|suggest or call attention to indirectly	advisability|賢明さ|noun|the quality of being advisable	restraining|慎む|verb|hold back from doing something	tongue|口|noun|the fleshy muscular organ in the mouth that is used for tasting, licking, swallowing, and speaking

“Well, that’s a weight off my mind,” said Paul.	「それなら安心した」とポールは言った。	weight off one's mind|安心|noun|a feeling of relief	said|言った|verb|utter words
“I’m perfectly happy now, teacher, thanks to you.	「先生、おかげで今はすっかり幸せです。	perfectly|すっかり|adverb|completely	happy|幸せ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment
It wouldn’t be nice to have something wrong in your upper story, would it, teacher?	頭の中がおかしくなったら困りますよね、先生?	have something wrong|おかしくなったら|verb|be wrong or incorrect	upper story|頭の中|noun|the part of a building above the ground floor	wouldn't be nice|困りますよね|verb|be unpleasant or disagreeable	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school
I suppose the reason Mary Joe imagines I have is because I tell her what I think about things sometimes.”	メアリー・ジョーがそう思うのは、私が時々自分の考えを彼女に話すからだと思うよ。」	reason|理由|noun|a cause, explanation, or justification for an action or event	imagine|思う|verb|form a mental image or concept of	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words

“It is a rather dangerous practice,” admitted Anne, out of the depths of her own experience.	「それはかなり危険な習慣ね」とアンは自分の経験から認めた。	rather|かなり|adverb|to some extent; somewhat	dangerous|危険な|adjective|able or likely to cause harm	practice|習慣|noun|a usual way of doing something	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	out of|から|preposition|from inside	depth|経験|noun|the distance from the top to the bottom of something	experience|経験|noun|practical contact with and observation of facts or events

“Well, by and by I’ll tell you the thoughts I told Mary Joe and you can see for yourself if there’s anything queer in them,” said Paul, “but I’ll wait till it begins to get dark.	「じゃあ、そのうちメアリー・ジョーに話した考えを話すから、何か変なところがあるかどうか自分で確かめて」とポールは言った。「でも、暗くなるまで待つよ。	by and by|そのうち|adverb|before long; soon	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, thoughts, or feelings to someone	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	see|確かめる|verb|perceive with the eyes	queer|変|adjective|strange or odd	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens
That is the time I ache to tell people things, and when nobody else is handy I just have to tell Mary Joe.	そういう時、私は人に何かを話したくてたまらなくなるの。誰もいない時はメアリー・ジョーに話すしかないのよ。	ache|たまらなくなる|verb|suffer a dull, persistent pain	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	handy|いる|adjective|convenient to handle or use	have to|しかない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	Mary Joe|メアリー・ジョー|noun|a character in the story
But after this I won’t, if it makes her imagine I’m wrong in my upper story.	でも、これからはそうしないよ。私の頭がおかしいと思われるならね。」	after this|これから|adverb|from now on	imagine|思われる|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case	be wrong|おかしい|adjective|not correct or true; incorrect	upper story|頭|noun|the part of a building above the ground floor
I’ll just ache and bear it.”	我慢するよ。」	ache|痛む|verb|to feel a dull, persistent pain	bear|我慢する|verb|to tolerate or endure

“And if the ache gets too bad you can come up to Green Gables and tell me your thoughts,” suggested Anne, with all the gravity that endeared her to children, who so dearly love to be taken seriously.	「そして、我慢できなくなったらグリーン・ゲイブルズに来て、私に考えを話せばいいよ」とアンは、真面目に扱われることが大好きな子供たちに好かれる真面目さで提案した。	ache|痛み|noun|a continuous dull pain	get too bad|我慢できなくなる|verb|become intolerable	come up to|来る|verb|move towards	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a house	tell|話す|verb|communicate or express by using words	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	suggest|提案する|verb|put forward for consideration	gravity|真面目さ|noun|seriousness	endear|好かれる|verb|cause to be loved or liked	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	dearly|とても|adverb|very much	love|大好き|verb|be extremely fond of

“Yes, I will. But I hope Davy won’t be there when I go because he makes faces at me.	「そうするよ。でも、私が行く時にデイビーがいないといいよ。彼は私に顔をしかめるから。」	make a face|顔をしかめる|verb|to contort one's face into an expression of disgust, displeasure, or pain
I don’t mind very much because he is such a little boy and I am quite a big one, but still it is not pleasant to have faces made at you.	彼は小さな男の子で、私はかなり大きいのであまり気にしないんだけど、それでも顔をしかめられるのは気持ちのいいことではないよ。」	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or annoyed about	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	big|大きい|adjective|large in size	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	make|しかめる|verb|produce or create
And Davy makes such terrible ones.	それにデイビーはひどい顔をするのよ。	make|する|verb|create, produce, or bring into existence	terrible|ひどい|adjective|extremely bad or serious
Sometimes I am frightened he will never get his face straightened out again.	時々、彼の顔が二度と元に戻らないのではないかと心配になるよ。」	sometimes|時々|adverb|occasionally; at times	frightened|心配になる|adjective|afraid or anxious	never|二度と|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever	straighten out|元に戻る|verb|return to a normal or previous condition
He makes them at me in church when I ought to be thinking of sacred things.	彼は私が神聖なことを考えるべき教会で私に顔をしかめるのよ。	make|しかめる|verb|to form or produce	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	sacred|神聖な|adjective|dedicated to a deity or to some religious purpose; consecrated
Dora likes me though, and I like her, but not so well as I did before she told Minnie May Barry that she meant to marry me when I grew up.	でもドラは私を好きで、私もドラが好きだけど、ドラがミニー・メイ・バリーに私が大人になったら結婚するつもりだと言った前ほどは好きじゃないよ。」	Dora|ドラ|noun|a girl's name	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	Minnie May Barry|ミニー・メイ・バリー|noun|a girl's name	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	grow up|大人になる|verb|become an adult
I may marry somebody when I grow up but I’m far too young to be thinking of it yet, don’t you think, teacher?”	大人になったら誰かと結婚するかもしれないけど、まだそんなことを考えるには若すぎるよ、そう思わない、先生?」	grow up|大人になる|verb|become an adult	marry|結婚する|verb|get married to	somebody|誰か|noun|some person	far too|あまりにも|adverb|to a very great degree	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward	don't you think|そう思わない|phrase|used to ask for someone's opinion	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school

“Rather young,” agreed teacher.	「かなり若い」と先生は同意した。	rather|かなり|adverb|to some extent; quite	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something

“Speaking of marrying, reminds me of another thing that has been troubling me of late,” continued Paul.	「結婚の話で思い出したけど、最近悩んでいることがあるんだ」とポールは続けた。	speaking of|話で|noun|the action of talking	remind|思い出す|verb|cause someone to remember something	another|別の|adjective|different from the one already mentioned	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	trouble|悩む|verb|cause distress to	late|最近|adjective|happening or done after the usual or expected time	continue|続ける|verb|persist in an activity or process
“Mrs. Lynde was down here one day last week having tea with Grandma, and Grandma made me show her my little mother’s picture . . . the one father sent me for my birthday present.	「先週、リンデ夫人がここに来ておばあちゃんとお茶を飲んでいて、おばあちゃんが私の小さい母の写真を彼女に見せるように言ったんだ・・・父が私の誕生日プレゼントに送ってくれたやつ。	Mrs. Lynde|リンデ夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	one day|ある日|noun|a day in the past or future	last week|先週|noun|the week before the present week	down here|ここに|adverb|in this place	have tea|お茶を飲む|verb|drink tea	Grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	show|見せる|verb|cause or allow to be seen	little mother|小さい母|noun|the mother of a young child	picture|写真|noun|a representation of the external form of a person or thing in art	one|1つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number	father|父|noun|a man who has a child	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	birthday present|誕生日プレゼント|noun|a gift given on a birthday
I didn’t exactly want to show it to Mrs. Lynde.	リンデ夫人に見せたくなかったんだ。	exactly|正確に|adverb|in a precise manner	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something	show|見せる|verb|cause or allow to be seen
Mrs. Lynde is a good, kind woman, but she isn’t the sort of person you want to show your mother’s picture to.	リンデ夫人は善良で親切な女性だけど、母の写真を見せたいと思うような人ではない。	Mrs. Lynde|リンデ夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	good|善良な|adjective|to be desired or approved of	kind|親切な|adjective|of a good or benevolent nature or disposition	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	sort|人|noun|a category of people	want|思う|verb|feel a need or a wish for	show|見せる|verb|cause or allow to be seen	picture|写真|noun|a visual representation of a person, place, or thing in the form of a print, drawing, or photograph
You know, teacher.	先生、知ってるでしょ。	you know|知ってるでしょ|interjection|used to express that the speaker assumes that the listener knows something	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school
But of course I obeyed Grandma.	でも、もちろんおばあちゃんに従った。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	obey|従う|verb|act in accordance with the command, direction, or request of
Mrs. Lynde said she was very pretty but kind of actressy looking, and must have been an awful lot younger than father.	リンデ夫人は、彼女はとてもきれいだったけど、女優のような感じだったし、父よりもずっと若かったに違いないと言っていた。	Mrs. Lynde|リンデ夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	pretty|きれいだ|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	kind of|感じ|adverb|to some extent; somewhat	actressy|女優のような|adjective|having the qualities of an actress	looking|感じ|verb|direct one's gaze	must have been|に違いない|auxiliary verb|be very likely or certain	awful lot|ずっと|adverb|very much	younger|若かった|adjective|having lived or existed for a short time
Then she said, ‘Some of these days your pa will be marrying again likely.	それから彼女は言った、「そのうちあなたのお父さんはまた結婚するでしょう。	then|それから|adverb|after that; afterwards	some of these days|そのうち|adverb|at some unspecified time in the future	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband
How will you like to have a new ma, Master Paul?’	新しいお母さんがいたらどうですか、ポール坊ちゃん?」	how will you like|どうですか|verb|what is your opinion of	have|いたら|verb|possess, own, or hold	new|新しい|adjective|recently made, produced, or created	ma|お母さん|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	Master Paul|ポール坊ちゃん|noun|a young boy
Well, the idea almost took my breath away, teacher, but I wasn’t going to let Mrs. Lynde see that.	先生、その考えに息もつかせないほどでしたが、リンデ夫人にそれを悟らせたくはありませんでした。	take one's breath away|息もつかせない|verb|to be very exciting or impressive	let|悟らせる|verb|allow to happen	see|悟る|verb|understand; realize
I just looked her straight in the face . . . like this . . . and I said, ‘Mrs. Lynde, father made a pretty good job of picking out my first mother and I could trust him to pick out just as good a one the second time.’	私は彼女の顔をじっと見つめた・・・こんな風に・・・そして言った、「リンデ夫人、父は私の最初の母を選ぶのにかなりいい仕事をしたし、二度目も同じようにいい母を選んでくれると信じている。」	look straight in the face|じっと見つめる|verb|to look directly at someone or something	like this|こんな風に|adverb|in this way	Mrs.|夫人|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	pick out|選ぶ|verb|to choose or select	pretty good|かなりいい|adjective|fairly good; quite good	the second time|二度目|noun|the second occasion
And I can trust him, teacher.	先生、私は彼を信じることができます。	trust|信じる|verb|have confidence in the reliability, truth, or ability of
But still, I hope, if he ever does give me a new mother, he’ll ask my opinion about her before it’s too late.	でも、もし父が私に新しい母を与えてくれるなら、手遅れになる前に彼女について私の意見を聞いてくれることを願っています。	still|それでも|adverb|even so; nevertheless	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	ever|もし|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	give|与える|verb|transfer the possession of something to someone	new|新しい|adjective|not existing before; made, introduced, or discovered recently or now for the first time	mother|母|noun|a woman in relation to her child or children	ask|聞く|verb|say or write something to request information	opinion|意見|noun|a view or judgment formed about something, not necessarily based on fact or knowledge	before|前に|preposition|during the period of time preceding (a particular event, date, or time)	it's too late|手遅れになる|phrase|the time for something to be done has passed
There’s Mary Joe coming to call us to tea.	メアリー・ジョーが私たちをお茶に呼びに来ているよ。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	call|呼ぶ|verb|to communicate with (someone) by telephone	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant in hot water
I’ll go and consult with her about the shortbread.”	ショートブレッドについて彼女に相談しに行こう。」	consult with|相談する|verb|seek information or advice from	shortbread|ショートブレッド|noun|a type of biscuit

As a result of the “consultation,” Mary Joe cut the shortbread and added a dish of preserves to the bill of fare.	相談」の結果、メアリー・ジョーはショートブレッドを切り、メニューにジャムの皿を加えた。	as a result of|結果として|preposition|because of	consultation|相談|noun|the action or process of formally consulting or discussing	cut|切る|verb|divide or separate with a sharp-edged tool	shortbread|ショートブレッド|noun|a type of biscuit	add|加える|verb|join or combine	dish|皿|noun|a flat, round container with raised edges that is used to hold or serve food	preserve|ジャム|noun|a food that is made by cooking fruit and sugar together
Anne poured the tea and she and Paul had a very merry meal in the dim old sitting room whose windows were open to the gulf breezes, and they talked so much “nonsense” that Mary Joe was quite scandalized and told Veronica the next evening that “de school mees” was as queer as Paul.	アンはお茶を注ぎ、彼女とポールは、窓が湾のそよ風に開かれた薄暗い古い居間でとても陽気な食事をし、彼らはメアリー・ジョーがかなり憤慨するほど多くの「ナンセンス」を話し、翌日の夕方ヴェロニカに「学校の先生」はポールと同じくらい奇妙だと言った。	pour|注ぐ|verb|cause to flow in a stream	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant	dim|薄暗い|adjective|not bright or well lit	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	sitting room|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	open|開く|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	breeze|そよ風|noun|a gentle wind	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	nonsense|ナンセンス|noun|words or language having no meaning or conveying no intelligible ideas	scandalize|憤慨させる|verb|shock or horrify	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	queer|奇妙な|adjective|strange or odd
After tea Paul took Anne up to his room to show her his mother’s picture, which had been the mysterious birthday present kept by Mrs. Irving in the bookcase.	お茶の後、ポールはアンを自分の部屋に連れて行き、アーヴィング夫人が本棚に保管していた謎の誕生日プレゼントだった母親の写真を見せた。	after tea|お茶の後|noun|a time after drinking tea	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	show|見せる|verb|cause or allow to be seen	picture|写真|noun|a representation of a person or scene in the form of a print or photograph	mother|母親|noun|a woman in relation to a child or children to whom she has given birth	mysterious|謎の|adjective|difficult or impossible to understand, explain, or identify	birthday present|誕生日プレゼント|noun|a gift given on a birthday	keep|保管する|verb|have or retain possession of	bookcase|本棚|noun|a piece of furniture with shelves for storing books
Paul’s little low-ceilinged room was a soft whirl of ruddy light from the sun that was setting over the sea and swinging shadows from the fir trees that grew close to the square, deep-set window.	天井の低いポールの小さな部屋は、海に沈む夕日からの赤みを帯びた光と、四角く深くセットされた窓の近くに生えているモミの木からの影が揺れる柔らかな渦だった。	Paul|ポール|noun|a man's name	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	low-ceilinged|天井の低い|adjective|having a low ceiling	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	soft|柔らかな|adjective|not hard or firm to the touch	whirl|渦|noun|a mass of something moving rapidly in a circular motion	ruddy|赤みを帯びた|adjective|having a healthy reddish color	light|光|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible	sun|太陽|noun|the star that is the source of light and heat for the Earth's solar system	set|沈む|verb|go below the horizon	sea|海|noun|a large expanse of salt water covering most of the earth's surface and surrounding its land masses	swing|揺れる|verb|move or cause to move back and forth or from side to side	shadow|影|noun|a dark area or shape produced by an object coming between the light and the surface on which it falls	fir|モミ|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree with a conical crown and needle-shaped leaves	grow|生える|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	close|近く|adverb|near in space or time	square|四角い|adjective|having four equal sides and four right angles	deep-set|深くセットされた|adjective|set or placed deeply
From out this soft glow and glamor shone a sweet, girlish face, with tender mother eyes, that was hanging on the wall at the foot of the bed.	この柔らかな輝きと魅力の中から、ベッドの足元の壁に掛けられた、優しい母親の目を持つ甘い少女のような顔が輝いていた。	soft|柔らかい|adjective|not hard or firm to the touch; yielding readily to pressure	glow|輝き|noun|a light that is not bright or strong	glamor|魅力|noun|the quality of being attractive or exciting	shine|輝く|verb|be bright; be shiny	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste like that of sugar or honey	girlish|少女のような|adjective|like a girl	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	tender|優しい|adjective|expressing gentleness or warmth	mother|母親|noun|a woman in relation to her child or children	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	hang|掛ける|verb|be suspended or held up	wall|壁|noun|a continuous vertical brick or stone structure that encloses or divides an area of land	foot|足元|noun|the end of the leg on which a person or animal stands or walks	bed|ベッド|noun|a place for sleeping

“That’s my little mother,” said Paul with loving pride.	「それが私の小さな母さんだ」とポールは愛情を込めて誇らしげに言った。	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	mother|母さん|noun|a woman in relation to her child or children	loving|愛情を込めて|adjective|feeling or showing love	pride|誇らしげに|noun|a feeling or deep pleasure or satisfaction derived from one's own achievements
“I got Grandma to hang it there where I’d see it as soon as I opened my eyes in the morning.	「おばあちゃんに、朝目を開けたらすぐに見えるところに掛けてもらったんだ。	hang|掛ける|verb|fasten or be fastened to a point above with no support from below	as soon as|すぐに|conjunction|at the moment that; immediately after	open|開ける|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision
I never mind not having the light when I go to bed now, because it just seems as if my little mother was right here with me.	今は寝るときに明かりがなくても平気だよ。だって、まるで小さな母さんがすぐそばにいるみたいだから。	go to bed|寝る|verb|go to sleep	right here|すぐそば|adverb|in this very place
Father knew just what I would like for a birthday present, although he never asked me.	父は私に尋ねたことはなかったが、私が誕生日プレゼントに何を欲しがっているかを知っていた。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	birthday present|誕生日プレゼント|noun|a gift given on a birthday	although|にもかかわらず|conjunction|in spite of the fact that	never|一度も～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all
Isn’t it wonderful how much fathers do know?”	父親がどれだけ知っているか、素晴らしいことではないだろうか?」	father|父親|noun|a man who has a child	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information

“Your mother was very lovely, Paul, and you look a little like her.	「あなたのお母さんはとても素敵な人だったよ、ポール、あなたは少しお母さんに似ているよ。	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	look like|似ている|verb|have the same appearance as
But her eyes and hair are darker than yours.”	でも、彼女の目と髪はあなたより濃い色だったよ」	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person	dark|濃い|adjective|having a deep shade of color

“My eyes are the same color as father’s,” said Paul, flying about the room to heap all available cushions on the window seat, “but father’s hair is gray.	「私の目は父と同じ色だ」とポールは部屋を飛び回り、窓際の席に使えるクッションを全部積み上げた。「でも父の髪は灰色だ。	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	same|同じ|adjective|not different or other	color|色|noun|the property possessed by an object of producing different sensations on the eye as a result of the way it reflects or emits light	father|父|noun|a man who has a child	fly|飛び回る|verb|move through the air with wings	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	heap|積み上げる|verb|form or put into a pile	cushion|クッション|noun|a soft bag of feathers, foam, or other soft material used as a pillow or for comfort	seat|席|noun|a place where someone may sit	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals
He has lots of it, but it is gray.	父は髪の毛は多いんだけど、灰色なんだ。	have|持っている|verb|possess, own, or hold	lots of|たくさん|adverb|many or much; lots of	gray|灰色|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white, as of ashes or an overcast sky
You see, father is nearly fifty.	父は50歳近くだからね。	nearly|近く|adverb|almost; not quite; not exactly	fifty|50|noun|the cardinal number that is the product of five and ten
That’s ripe old age, isn’t it?	かなりの年寄りだよね?	ripe old age|かなりの年寄り|noun|a very old age	isn't it|だよね|tag question|used to turn a statement into a yes-no question
But it’s only outside he’s old.	でも、外見だけが年寄りなんだ。	only|だけ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	outside|外見|noun|the external part of a person or thing
Inside he’s just as young as anybody.	中身は誰よりも若いんだ。	inside|中身|noun|the inner part of something	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time
Now, teacher, please sit here;	先生、ここに座ってください。	now|今|adverb|at the present time	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	please|どうぞ|adverb|you are welcome; don't mention it	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright
and I’ll sit at your feet.	私はあなたの足元に座ります。	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	foot|足|noun|the end of the leg on which a person or animal stands or walks
May I lay my head against your knee?	頭をあなたの膝に置いてもいいですか?	lay|置く|verb|put something somewhere	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body	knee|膝|noun|the joint between the thigh and the lower leg
That’s the way my little mother and I used to sit.	私の小さな母と私が座っていた方法です。	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens	used to|よく〜したものだ|auxiliary verb|did or experienced something in the past, usually repeatedly
Oh, this is real splendid, I think.”	ああ、これは本当に素晴らしいと思う。」	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	real|本当に|adverb|in actual fact	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|magnificent; very impressive

“Now, I want to hear those thoughts which Mary Joe pronounces so queer,” said Anne, patting the mop of curls at her side.	「さて、メアリー・ジョーがとても奇妙だと言った考えを聞きたいよ」とアンは言い、横に座っているカールした髪の毛を撫でた。	Mary Joe|メアリー・ジョー|noun|a character in the story	pronounce|言う|verb|declare or announce officially	queer|奇妙な|adjective|strange or odd	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	pat|撫でる|verb|touch or stroke gently with the hand	mop|髪の毛|noun|a mass of hair
Paul never needed any coaxing to tell his thoughts . . . at least, to congenial souls.	ポールは自分の考えを話すのに、説得する必要は全くなかった・・・少なくとも、気の合う人には。	Paul|ポール|noun|a man's name	need|必要とする|verb|require (something) because it is essential or very important rather than just desirable	coaxing|説得|noun|the action of persuading someone to do something gently or by using special care	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	congenial|気の合う|adjective|pleasant because of a personality, qualities, or interests that are similar to one's own

“I thought them out in the fir grove one night,” he said dreamily.	「ある夜、モミの木立で考えたんだ」と彼は夢見心地に言った。	think out|考える|verb|to think about something carefully and thoroughly	one night|ある夜|noun|a night in the past	dreamily|夢見心地に|adverb|in a dreamy way
“Of course I didn’t believe them but I thought them.	「もちろん、信じていたわけじゃないけど、考えたんだ。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	think|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas
You know, teacher.	先生、知ってるでしょ。	you know|知ってるでしょ|interjection|used to express that the speaker assumes that the listener knows something	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school
And then I wanted to tell them to somebody and there was nobody but Mary Joe.	そして、誰かに話したいと思ったけど、メアリー・ジョーしかいなかったんだ。	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	somebody|誰か|noun|some person	nobody|誰もいない|noun|no person	Mary Joe|メアリー・ジョー|noun|a person's name
Mary Joe was in the pantry setting bread and I sat down on the bench beside her and I said, ‘Mary Joe, do you know what I think?	メアリー・ジョーは食器室でパンを焼いていて、私は彼女の横のベンチに座って言った、「メアリー・ジョー、私が何を考えているか知ってる?	Mary Joe|メアリー・ジョー|noun|a person's name	pantry|食器室|noun|a small room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored	set|焼く|verb|put something in a certain place	bread|パン|noun|a food made of flour and water	sit down|座る|verb|take a seat	bench|ベンチ|noun|a long seat for several people	beside|横|preposition|at the side of	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion about something
I think the evening star is a lighthouse on the land where the fairies dwell.’	夕方の星は妖精が住む国の灯台だと思うんだ。」	evening star|夕方の星|noun|the planet Venus when it is visible in the western sky after sunset	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	fairy|妖精|noun|a small imaginary being of human form that has magical powers and lives in the woods	dwell|住む|verb|live in a particular place
And Mary Joe said, ‘Well, yous are de queer one.	メアリー・ジョーは言った、「まあ、あなたは変な人ね。	Mary Joe|メアリー・ジョー|noun|a person's name	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	queer|変な|adjective|strange or odd
Dare ain’t no such ting as fairies.’	妖精なんているわけないよ。」	dare|いるわけ|verb|be brave enough to do something	ain't|ない|verb|be not	no such ting|そんなもの|noun|such a thing	fairy|妖精|noun|a small imaginary being of human form that has magical powers and lives in the woods
I was very much provoked.	私はとても腹が立った。	very much|とても|adverb|to a great extent or degree	provoke|腹が立つ|verb|to cause to feel angry or annoyed
Of course, I knew there are no fairies;	もちろん、私は妖精なんていないことを知っていたが、	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	fairy|妖精|noun|a small imaginary being of human form that has magical powers and lives in the woods
but that needn’t prevent my thinking there is.	だからといって妖精がいると考えるのを妨げる必要はない。	needn't|必要はない|auxiliary verb|not be required to	prevent|妨げる|verb|keep from happening or arising	thinking|考え|noun|the process of using one's mind to consider or reason about something
You know, teacher.	先生、ご存知でしょう。	you know|ご存知でしょう|verb|be aware of	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school
But I tried again quite patiently.	しかし、私はかなり辛抱強くもう一度試みた。	try|試みる|verb|make an attempt or effort to do something	patiently|辛抱強く|adverb|in a patient manner
I said, ‘Well then, Mary Joe, do you know what I think?	私は言った、「それなら、メアリー・ジョー、私が何を考えているか知ってる?	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	well then|それなら|adverb|in that case	Mary Joe|メアリー・ジョー|noun|a person's name	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	what|何|pronoun|the thing that	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion about something
I think an angel walks over the world after the sun sets . . . a great, tall, white angel, with silvery folded wings . . . and sings the flowers and birds to sleep.	日が沈んだ後、天使が世界を歩き回っていると思うの...銀色の折り畳まれた翼を持つ、大きくて背の高い白い天使...そして花や鳥を歌って眠らせる。	sun|太陽|noun|the star that is the sole source of light and heat for the Earth's solar system	set|沈む|verb|go below the horizon	angel|天使|noun|a spiritual being superior to humans in power and intelligence	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	great|大きい|adjective|of major significance or importance	tall|背が高い|adjective|of more than average height	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	silver|銀色|adjective|of the color or appearance of silver	wing|翼|noun|an organ of flight	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant	bird|鳥|noun|a warm-blooded egg-laying vertebrate distinguished by having feathers and wings	sleep|眠る|verb|rest with the eyes closed
Children can hear him if they know how to listen.’	子供たちは聞き方を知れば彼の声を聞くことができる。」	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	listen|聞く|verb|give one's attention to a sound
Then Mary Joe held up her hands all over flour and said, ‘Well, yous are de queer leetle boy.	それからメアリー・ジョーは小麦粉まみれの手を上げて言った、「まあ、あなたは奇妙な小さな男の子だ。	Mary Joe|メアリー・ジョー|noun|a person's name	hold up|上げる|verb|raise	flour|小麦粉|noun|a powder made by grinding grain, especially wheat, and used to make bread, cakes, and pastry	queer|奇妙な|adjective|strange or odd
Yous make me feel scare.’	あなたは私を怖がらせる。」	make|させる|verb|cause to be or become	feel|感じる|verb|experience (an emotion or sensation)	scare|怖がらせる|verb|cause to be afraid or anxious
And she really did looked scared.	そして彼女は本当に怖そうに見えた。	really|本当に|adverb|in actual fact	look|見える|verb|to seem to be	scared|怖そう|adjective|frightened; afraid
I went out then and whispered the rest of my thoughts to the garden.	それから私は外に出て、残りの考えを庭にささやいた。	go out|外に出る|verb|leave a place	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind
There was a little birch tree in the garden and it died.	庭に小さな白樺の木があったが、枯れてしまった。	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	die|枯れる|verb|stop living
Grandma says the salt spray killed it;	おばあちゃんは塩水のしぶきがそれを枯らしたと言う。	grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	salt spray|塩水のしぶき|noun|a spray of salt water	kill|枯らす|verb|cause to die
but I think the dryad belonging to it was a foolish dryad who wandered away to see the world and got lost.	でも私はその木に宿る精霊が、世界を見ようとさまよい出て迷子になった愚かな精霊だったと思う。	dryad|精霊|noun|a nymph of the woods	belong to|宿る|verb|be a member of	foolish|愚かな|adjective|lacking good sense or judgment	wander|さまよう|verb|move about aimlessly	get lost|迷子になる|verb|fail to find one's way
And the little tree was so lonely it died of a broken heart.”	そして小さな木はとても寂しかったので、心臓が破裂して死んでしまった。」	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	tree|木|noun|a woody perennial plant typically having a main stem or trunk and generally a distinct elevated crown	lonely|寂しい|adjective|without company; solitary	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living; become dead	broken heart|心臓が破裂|noun|a very strong feeling of sadness

“And when the poor, foolish little dryad gets tired of the world and comes back to her tree her heart will break,” said Anne.	「そして哀れな愚かな小さな精霊が世界に飽きて自分の木に戻ってきたら、彼女の心は張り裂けるでしょう」とアンは言った。	poor|哀れな|adjective|lacking in money or material possessions	foolish|愚かな|adjective|lacking good sense or judgment	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	dryad|精霊|noun|a nymph of the woods	get tired of|飽きる|verb|become bored with	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	come back|戻ってくる|verb|return to a place	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	break|張り裂ける|verb|separate into pieces as a result of impact or stress

“Yes; but if dryads are foolish they must take the consequences, just as if they were real people,” said Paul gravely.	「そう、でも精霊が愚かなら、まるで本物の人間であるかのように、その結果を受け入れなければならない」とポールは真面目に言った。	dryad|精霊|noun|a nymph of the woods	foolish|愚か|adjective|lacking good sense or judgment	consequence|結果|noun|the effect, result, or outcome of something	real|本物の|adjective|not imitation or artificial; genuine	gravely|真面目に|adverb|in a serious manner
“Do you know what I think about the new moon, teacher?	「先生、私が新月についてどう思っているか知ってる?	new moon|新月|noun|the phase of the moon when it is in conjunction with the sun and invisible	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school
I think it is a little golden boat full of dreams.”	私は新月は夢でいっぱいの小さな金色の舟だと思うの。」	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	golden|金色の|adjective|made of or colored like gold	boat|舟|noun|a small vessel for transport by water	full of|いっぱいの|adjective|having a lot of something

“And when it tips on a cloud some of them spill out and fall into your sleep.”	「そして雲にぶつかると、その夢のいくつかがこぼれ落ちて、あなたの眠りの中に落ちてくるの。」	tip|ぶつかる|verb|touch or strike lightly	cloud|雲|noun|a visible mass of condensed water vapor floating in the atmosphere typically high above the general level of the ground	spill|こぼれる|verb|cause or allow (liquid) to flow over the edge of its container, especially accidentally	fall|落ちる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position as a result of gravity

“Exactly, teacher. Oh, you do know.	「その通り、先生。ああ、あなたは知っているよ。	exactly|その通り|adverb|in exact terms; precisely	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school
And I think the violets are little snips of the sky that fell down when the angels cut out holes for the stars to shine through.	そしてスミレは、天使が星が輝くための穴を切り取ったときに落ちた空の小さな切れ端だと思うの。	violet|スミレ|noun|a small plant with purple, blue, white, or yellow flowers	snip|切れ端|noun|a small piece cut off	sky|空|noun|the atmosphere and outer space seen from the earth	fall down|落ちる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	angel|天使|noun|a spiritual being believed to act as an attendant, agent, or messenger of God, conventionally represented in human form with wings and a long robe	cut out|切り取る|verb|remove by cutting	hole|穴|noun|an opening through something	shine|輝く|verb|emit or reflect light
And the buttercups are made out of old sunshine;	そしてキンポウゲは古い日差しから作られているの。	buttercup|キンポウゲ|noun|a plant with bright yellow cup-shaped flowers	be made out of|作られている|verb|be made from	sunshine|日差し|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area
and I think the sweet peas will be butterflies when they go to heaven.	そしてスイートピーは天国に行くと蝶々になると思うの。	sweet pea|スイートピー|noun|a climbing plant with fragrant flowers	go to heaven|天国に行く|verb|die
Now, teacher, do you see anything so very queer about those thoughts?”	ねえ、先生、これらの考えについて何かとても奇妙なことがわかりますか?」	now|ねえ|interjection|used to attract attention or to express surprise, impatience, or disgust	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	see|わかる|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually	anything|何か|pronoun|something, no matter what	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	queer|奇妙な|adjective|strange or odd from a conventional viewpoint; unusually different

“No, laddie dear, they are not queer at all;	「いいえ、可愛い子、それらは全く奇妙ではありません。	no|いいえ|adverb|a negative answer	laddie|可愛い子|noun|a boy or young man	dear|可愛い|adjective|regarded with deep affection
they are strange and beautiful thoughts for a little boy to think, and so people who couldn’t think anything of the sort themselves, if they tried for a hundred years, think them queer.	それらは小さな男の子が考えるには奇妙で美しい考えなので、百年かけてもそのようなことを考えることができない人々は、それらを奇妙だと思うのです。	strange|奇妙な|adjective|unusual or surprising in a way that is unsettling or hard to understand	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	boy|男の子|noun|a male child or young man	hundred|百|noun|the number 100	year|年|noun|the time it takes the earth to make one complete orbit of the sun	queer|奇妙な|adjective|strange or odd
But keep on thinking them, Paul . . . some day you are going to be a poet, I believe.”	でも、考え続けなさい、ポール・・・いつかあなたは詩人になるでしょう、私は信じています。」	keep on|続ける|verb|continue doing something	some day|いつか|adverb|at some future time	poet|詩人|noun|a person who writes poems

When Anne reached home she found a very different type of boyhood waiting to be put to bed.	アンが家に着くと、寝かしつけを待っている、とても違ったタイプの少年を見つけた。	reach|着く|verb|arrive at a destination	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	very|とても|adverb|to a great degree	different|違った|adjective|not the same as another or each other	type|タイプ|noun|a category of people or things having similar characteristics	boyhood|少年|noun|the state or period of being a boy	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens
Davy was sulky;	デイビーは不機嫌だった。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	sulky|不機嫌|adjective|bad-tempered and sulking
and when Anne had undressed him he bounced into bed and buried his face in the pillow.	アンが服を脱がせると、彼はベッドに飛び込んで枕に顔を埋めた。	undress|服を脱がせる|verb|take off one's clothes	bounce|飛び込む|verb|move quickly and suddenly	bury|埋める|verb|put or hide under the ground	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear

“Davy, you have forgotten to say your prayers,” said Anne rebukingly.	「デイビー、お祈りを忘れてるよ」とアンは叱るように言った。	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	prayer|祈り|noun|a solemn request for help or expression of thanks addressed to God or an object of worship	say a prayer|お祈りをする|verb|pray	say something to someone|言う|verb|express (something) in words to someone	say something rebukingly|叱るように言う|verb|express (something) in words in a scolding manner

“No, I didn’t forget,” said Davy defiantly, “but I ain’t going to say my prayers any more.	「いいえ、忘れてない」デイビーは反抗的に言った。「でも、もうお祈りはしない。	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	defiantly|反抗的に|adverb|in a manner that shows open resistance or bold disobedience	prayer|祈り|noun|a solemn request for help or expression of thanks addressed to God or an object of worship
I’m going to give up trying to be good, ’cause no matter how good I am you’d like Paul Irving better.	いい子になろうとするのを諦めるんだ。だって、私がどんなにいい子でも、ポール・アーヴィングの方が好きなんだもん。	give up|諦める|verb|stop trying to do something	no matter how|どんなに|adverb|to whatever extent or degree	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
So I might as well be bad and have the fun of it.”	だから、悪い子になって楽しんでもいいんだ。」	might as well|した方がいい|verb|should do something because there is no other option	have the fun of|楽しむ|verb|experience something as enjoyable

“I don’t like Paul Irving better,” said Anne seriously.	「ポール・アーヴィングの方が好きなわけじゃないよ」アンは真面目に言った。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	better|もっと|adverb|to a greater extent or degree	seriously|真面目に|adverb|in a serious manner
“I like you just as well, only in a different way.”	「あなたも同じくらい好きよ、ただ違う方法でね。」	just as well|同じくらい|adverb|to the same extent or degree	different|違う|adjective|not the same as another or each other

“But I want you to like me the same way,” pouted Davy.	「でも、私も同じように好きになってほしいな」デイビーは口を尖らせた。	like|好きになる|verb|feel attraction toward or take pleasure in	way|ように|noun|how something is done or how it happens	pout|口を尖らせる|verb|push one's lips forward as an expression of displeasure

“You can’t like different people the same way.	「違う人を同じように好きになることはできないのよ。	like|好きになる|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	different|違う|adjective|not the same as another or each other	way|ように|noun|how something is done or how it happens
You don’t like Dora and me the same way, do you?”	ドラと私を同じように好きではないでしょ?」	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	the same way|同じように|adverb|in the same manner	do|でしょ|auxiliary verb|used in questions to ask for confirmation

Davy sat up and reflected.	デイビーは起き上がって考えた。	sit up|起き上がる|verb|move from a lying to a sitting position	reflect|考える|verb|think carefully about something

“No . . . o . . . o,” he admitted at last, “I like Dora because she’s my sister but I like you because you’re you.”	「ううん・・・」彼はついに認めた。「ドラは妹だから好きだけど、あなたはあなただから好きだ」	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	at last|ついに|adverb|finally	like|好き|verb|to be fond of	sister|妹|noun|a female sibling	you|あなた|pronoun|the person being spoken to

“And I like Paul because he is Paul and Davy because he is Davy,” said Anne gaily.	「そして私はポールはポールだから好きだし、デイビーはデイビーだから好きよ」とアンは陽気に言った。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	Paul|ポール|noun|a male given name	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	gaily|陽気に|adverb|in a cheerful manner

“Well, I kind of wish I’d said my prayers then,” said Davy, convinced by this logic.	「じゃあ、お祈りすればよかったな」とデイビーはこの論理に納得した。	kind of|ちょっと|adverb|to some extent or degree	wish|願う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	prayer|祈り|noun|a solemn request for help or expression of thanks addressed to God or an object of worship	convince|納得させる|verb|cause (someone) to believe firmly in the truth of something	logic|論理|noun|a system or set of principles underlying the arrangements of elements in a computer or electronic device so as to perform a specified task
“But it’s too much bother getting out now to say them.	「でも、今から起きて祈るのは面倒くさいな。	bother|面倒くさい|verb|cause annoyance or difficulty	get out|起きる|verb|leave a place	say|祈る|verb|express (something) in words
I’ll say them twice over in the morning, Anne.	朝に二回祈るよ、アン。	say|祈る|verb|express (something) in words	twice|二回|adverb|two times	over|以上|adverb|more than	morning|朝|noun|the period of time from sunrise to noon	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
Won’t that do as well?”	それでもいいかな?」	do as well|それでもいい|verb|be equally good or acceptable

No, Anne was positive it would not do as well.	いいえ、アンはそれでもいいとは言えなかった。	be positive|いいとは言えなかった|verb|be certain or sure about something	do as well|それでもいい|verb|be as good or effective
So Davy scrambled out and knelt down at her knee.	デイビーはベッドから這い出て、アンの膝の前に跪いた。	scramble out|這い出る|verb|climb or crawl out of something with difficulty	kneel down|跪く|verb|go down on one's knees
When he had finished his devotions he leaned back on his little, bare, brown heels and looked up at her.	祈りを終えると、デイビーは小さな裸の褐色のかかとを後ろに引いて、アンを見上げた。	finish|終える|verb|bring to an end; come to an end	devotion|祈り|noun|a religious observance or act of worship	lean back|後ろに引く|verb|move one's body into a more relaxed position	look up|見上げる|verb|direct one's gaze upward

“Anne, I’m gooder than I used to be.”	「アン、私、前よりいい子になったよ」	gooder|いい子|adjective|more good	used to|前|verb|be accustomed to

“Yes, indeed you are, Davy,” said Anne, who never hesitated to give credit where credit was due.	「そうね、本当にそうね、デイビー」とアンは言った。アンは、誉めるべき時には決して誉め言葉を惜しまなかった。	give credit|誉める|verb|to give someone or something credit for something	due|惜しまない|adjective|owed or payable

“I know I’m gooder,” said Davy confidently, “and I’ll tell you how I know it.	「私は前よりいい子になったって分かるんだ」とデイビーは自信ありげに言った。「どうして分かるか教えてあげる。	know|分かる|verb|be aware of	gooder|いい子|adjective|more good	confidently|自信ありげに|adverb|in a confident manner	tell|教えてあげる|verb|communicate information to
Today Marilla give me two pieces of bread and jam, one for me and one for Dora.	今日、マリラは私にパンとジャムを二つくれたんだ。一つは私の分、もう一つはドラの分。	today|今日|noun|the present day	give|くれる|verb|transfer the possession of something to someone	two|二つ|noun|the number 2	bread|パン|noun|a food made from the flour of wheat or other grain	jam|ジャム|noun|a fruit preserve made of fruit and sugar	one|一つ|noun|the number 1	for|分|preposition|intended to be given to	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name
One was a good deal bigger than the other and Marilla didn’t say which was mine.	一つはもう一つのよりずっと大きかったんだけど、マリラはどっちが私の分とは言わなかったんだ。	one|一つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	a good deal|ずっと|adverb|to a great extent	bigger|大きい|adjective|of greater size or extent	the other|もう一つ|noun|the remaining one of two or more people or things	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	mine|私の分|noun|belonging to or connected with the speaker
But I give the biggest piece to Dora.	でも、私は大きい方をドラにあげたんだ。	give|あげる|verb|freely transfer the possession of	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent
That was good of me, wasn’t it?”	私っていい子だよね?」	be good of|いい子だ|verb|be kind or generous	wasn't it|だよね|auxiliary verb|used in speech as a tag question, especially when the speaker is expecting the listener to agree with them

“Very good, and very manly, Davy.”	「とても良い子で、とても男らしいよ、デイビー」	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	manly|男らしい|adjective|having or showing qualities or attributes regarded as characteristic of men

“Of course,” admitted Davy, “Dora wasn’t very hungry and she only et half her slice and then she give the rest to me.	「もちろん」とデイビーは認めた。「ドラはそんなにお腹が空いてなくて、半分しか食べなかったから、残りを私にくれたんだ。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	hungry|お腹が空いてる|adjective|feeling a need or wish to eat	only|しか|adverb|solely; merely	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts	slice|一切れ|noun|a thin piece cut from something	give|くれる|verb|to freely transfer the possession of something to someone
But I didn’t know she was going to do that when I give it to her, so I was good, Anne.”	でも、私があげた時に彼女がそうするなんて知らなかったから、私はいい子だったんだ、アン」	give|あげる|verb|transfer the possession of something to someone	do|する|verb|perform or execute	know|知る|verb|be aware of	good|いい|adjective|to be desired or approved of

In the twilight Anne sauntered down to the Dryad’s Bubble and saw Gilbert Blythe coming down through the dusky Haunted Wood.	夕暮れ時にアンはドライアドの泡までぶらぶらと歩いて行き、ギルバート・ブライスが薄暗い幽霊の森を通って降りてくるのを見かけた。	twilight|夕暮れ|noun|the soft glowing light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon	saunter|ぶらぶらと歩く|verb|walk in a slow and relaxed manner	Dryad's Bubble|ドライアドの泡|noun|a pool in the forest	see|見かける|verb|perceive with the eyes	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a boy who is a classmate of Anne	come down|降りてくる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	dusky|薄暗い|adjective|dark and gloomy	Haunted Wood|幽霊の森|noun|a forest that is said to be haunted by ghosts
She had a sudden realization that Gilbert was a schoolboy no longer.	彼女はギルバートがもはや学生ではないことに突然気づいた。	have a realization|気づく|verb|become fully aware of something as a fact	sudden|突然の|adjective|happening or done quickly and without warning	no longer|もはや～ない|adverb|not anymore; not now
And how manly he looked—the tall, frank-faced fellow, with the clear, straightforward eyes and the broad shoulders.	そして、彼はなんと男らしく見えたことかー背が高く、率直な顔立ちで、澄んだ、率直な目と広い肩幅をしていた。	manly|男らしい|adjective|having or showing qualities or attributes regarded as characteristic of men	tall|背が高い|adjective|of more than average height	frank|率直な|adjective|open and honest in speech or writing	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	fellow|人|noun|a man or boy	clear|澄んだ|adjective|free from doubt or confusion	straightforward|率直な|adjective|honest and direct	eye|目|noun|an organ of vision	broad|広い|adjective|having a large distance from one side to the other
Anne thought Gilbert was a very handsome lad, even though he didn’t look at all like her ideal man.	アンはギルバートが自分の理想の男性とは全く違って見えたが、とてもハンサムな青年だと思った。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a boy in the story	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	handsome|ハンサムな|adjective|good-looking	lad|青年|noun|a young man	even though|にもかかわらず|conjunction|despite the fact that	ideal|理想の|adjective|perfect or most suitable	man|男性|noun|an adult male human being
She and Diana had long ago decided what kind of a man they admired and their tastes seemed exactly similar.	彼女とダイアナはずっと前にどんな男性を尊敬するかを決めていて、二人の好みは全く同じだった。	long ago|ずっと前に|adverb|a long time in the past	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	admire|尊敬する|verb|regard with respect or warm approval	taste|好み|noun|a person's liking for something
He must be very tall and distinguished looking, with melancholy, inscrutable eyes, and a melting, sympathetic voice.	彼は背が高く、見かけが立派で、憂鬱で、謎めいた目をしていて、優しく、同情的な声をしているに違いない。	tall|背が高い|adjective|of more than average height	distinguished|立派な|adjective|having an air of distinction	melancholy|憂鬱な|adjective|a feeling of sadness, usually with no obvious cause	inscrutable|謎めいた|adjective|hard to understand or interpret	melting|優しい|adjective|capable of melting	sympathetic|同情的な|adjective|feeling or showing sympathy
There was nothing either melancholy or inscrutable in Gilbert’s physiognomy, but of course that didn’t matter in friendship!	ギルバートの人相には憂鬱でも謎めいたところもなかったが、もちろん友情には関係ない!	melancholy|憂鬱|adjective|a feeling of sadness, usually with no obvious cause	inscrutable|謎めいた|adjective|hard to understand or interpret	physiognomy|人相|noun|the study of the face and its features	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends

Gilbert stretched himself out on the ferns beside the Bubble and looked approvingly at Anne.	ギルバートは泡の横のシダの上に体を伸ばして、アンを認めるように見た。	stretch out|伸ばす|verb|extend one's body or limbs	fern|シダ|noun|a vascular plant that does not bear seeds	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	approvingly|認めるように|adverb|in a manner that shows approval
If Gilbert had been asked to describe his ideal woman the description would have answered point for point to Anne, even to those seven tiny freckles whose obnoxious presence still continued to vex her soul.	もしギルバートが理想の女性について説明を求められたなら、その説明はアンにぴったり当てはまっていただろう。彼女の魂を悩ませ続けている7つの小さなそばかすにさえ。	describe|説明する|verb|give an account of something	ideal|理想的な|adjective|perfect or most suitable	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	point for point|ぴったり|adverb|in every detail	even|さえ|adverb|to the extent of including or involving	seven|7つの|numeral|the number 7	tiny|小さな|adjective|very small	freckle|そばかす|noun|a small light brown spot on the skin	obnoxious|悩ませる|adjective|extremely unpleasant	presence|存在|noun|the state or fact of existing, occurring, or being present	continue|続ける|verb|persist in an activity or process	vex|悩ます|verb|annoy or worry
Gilbert was as yet little more than a boy;	ギルバートはまだ少年にすぎなかった。	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	as yet|まだ|adverb|up to this or that time; until now	little more than|にすぎない|adverb|only; merely
but a boy has his dreams as have others, and in Gilbert’s future there was always a girl with big, limpid gray eyes, and a face as fine and delicate as a flower.	しかし少年にも他の人と同じように夢があり、ギルバートの未来にはいつも大きく澄んだ灰色の目と花のように美しく繊細な顔をした少女がいた。	have a dream|夢がある|verb|have a strong desire or ambition	future|未来|noun|the time or a period of time following the moment of speaking or writing	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	limpid|澄んだ|adjective|clear and transparent	gray|灰色|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	fine|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	delicate|繊細な|adjective|very fine in texture or structure; fragile
He had made up his mind, also, that his future must be worthy of its goddess.	彼はまた、自分の未来はその女神にふさわしくなければならないと決心していた。	make up one's mind|決心する|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	future|未来|noun|the time that is to come	goddess|女神|noun|a female deity
Even in quiet Avonlea there were temptations to be met and faced.	静かなアヴォンリーでさえ、出会い、直面しなければならない誘惑があった。	even|でさえ|adverb|to an extreme or excessive degree	quiet|静かな|adjective|making little or no noise	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	temptation|誘惑|noun|a strong desire to do something, especially something wrong or unwise	meet|出会う|verb|come into the presence of	face|直面する|verb|be confronted with
White Sands youth were a rather “fast” set, and Gilbert was popular wherever he went.	ホワイトサンズの若者はどちらかというと「派手」な集団で、ギルバートはどこへ行っても人気者だった。	White Sands|ホワイトサンズ|noun|a town in New Mexico	youth|若者|noun|a young person	rather|どちらかというと|adverb|to some extent; to a certain degree	fast|派手|adjective|moving or capable of moving at high speed	set|集団|noun|a group of people with a shared interest	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	popular|人気者|adjective|liked or admired by many people
But he meant to keep himself worthy of Anne’s friendship and perhaps some distant day her love;	しかし彼は、アンの友情に、そしておそらく遠い将来には彼女の愛に値する自分であり続けようと決意していた。	keep|保つ|verb|continue to have	worthy|値する|adjective|deserving	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	perhaps|おそらく|adverb|possibly	distant|遠い|adjective|far away	day|日|noun|a period of time
and he watched over word and thought and deed as jealously as if her clear eyes were to pass in judgment on it.	そして彼は、まるで彼女の澄んだ瞳がそれを裁くかのように、言葉や考えや行動を嫉妬深く見守っていた。	watch over|見守る|verb|to look after and protect someone or something	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language that native speakers can identify	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	deed|行動|noun|something that is done	jealously|嫉妬深く|adverb|feeling or showing an envious resentment of someone or their achievements and advantages	clear|澄んだ|adjective|free from clouds, mist, or rain	eye|瞳|noun|the organ of vision	judgment|裁き|noun|the ability to make considered decisions or come to sensible conclusions
She held over him the unconscious influence that every girl, whose ideals are high and pure, wields over her friends;	彼女は、理想が高く純粋な少女が誰でも友人に対して持つ無意識の影響力を彼に対して持っていた。	hold over|持つ|verb|to have or possess	unconscious|無意識の|adjective|not conscious or aware of	influence|影響力|noun|the capacity to have an effect on the character, development, or behavior of someone or something, or the effect itself	every|すべての|adjective|each and all of a group	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	ideal|理想|noun|a person or thing regarded as perfect	high|高い|adjective|of great vertical extent	pure|純粋な|adjective|not mixed or adulterated with any other substance or material	wield|持つ|verb|to hold and use (a weapon or tool)	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection
an influence which would endure as long as she was faithful to those ideals and which she would as certainly lose if she were ever false to them.	その影響力は、彼女がその理想に忠実である限り続くものであり、もし彼女がその理想を裏切るようなことがあれば、間違いなく失われるものだった。	endure|続く|verb|to continue to exist or to happen	as long as|限り|conjunction|on condition that; provided that	faithful|忠実|adjective|loyal, constant, or steadfast	ideal|理想|noun|a standard of perfection or excellence	false|裏切る|adjective|not true or correct	certainly|間違いなく|adverb|without doubt; definitely
In Gilbert’s eyes Anne’s greatest charm was the fact that she never stooped to the petty practices of so many of the Avonlea girls—the small jealousies, the little deceits and rivalries, the palpable bids for favor.	ギルバートの目から見て、アンの最大の魅力は、彼女が決してアヴォンリーの多くの少女たちがするような卑劣な行為、つまり小さな嫉妬、小さな欺瞞や競争、好意を得るためのあからさまな入札に身を落とさないことだった。	in one's eyes|目から見て|noun|in one's opinion	greatest|最大の|adjective|of the highest quality or degree	charm|魅力|noun|the power or quality of giving delight or arousing admiration	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true	never|決して|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever	stoop|身を落とす|verb|bend one's head or body forward and downward	petty|卑劣な|adjective|of little importance; trivial	practice|行為|noun|the actual application or use of an idea, belief, or method, as opposed to theories about such application or use	so many|多くの|determiner|a large number of	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	small|小さな|adjective|of a size that is less than average or usual	jealousy|嫉妬|noun|a feeling of resentment against someone because of that person's rivalry, success, or advantages	little|小さな|adjective|small in size, amount, or degree	deceit|欺瞞|noun|the action or practice of deceiving; concealment or distortion of the truth for the purpose of misleading	rivalry|競争|noun|competition for the same objective or for superiority in the same field	palpable|あからさまな|adjective|able to be touched or felt	bid|入札|noun|an offer of a price	favor|好意|noun|a kind or helpful act
Anne held herself apart from all this, not consciously or of design, but simply because anything of the sort was utterly foreign to her transparent, impulsive nature, crystal clear in its motives and aspirations.	アンは、意識的にそうしているわけでも、わざとそうしているわけでもなく、そういったことは、動機や願望が透き通った、衝動的な性格の彼女には全く異質なものだったから、そういったことから距離を置いていた。	hold oneself apart|距離を置く|verb|to keep oneself separate from others	consciously|意識的に|adverb|with full awareness	design|わざと|noun|a plan or drawing produced to show the look and function or workings of a building, garment, or other object before it is made	simply|単に|adverb|in a simple manner	sort|類|noun|a category of things or people having similar characteristics	utterly|全く|adverb|completely	foreign|異質な|adjective|of or from a country other than one's own	transparent|透き通った|adjective|see-through	impulsive|衝動的な|adjective|acting or done without forethought or planning	nature|性格|noun|the basic or inherent features, character, or qualities of something	crystal clear|透き通った|adjective|very clear	motive|動機|noun|a reason for doing something	aspiration|願望|noun|a strong desire to achieve something high or great

But Gilbert did not attempt to put his thoughts into words, for he had already too good reason to know that Anne would mercilessly and frostily nip all attempts at sentiment in the bud—or laugh at him, which was ten times worse.	しかし、ギルバートは自分の考えを言葉にしようとはしなかった。なぜなら、アンが情緒的な芽生えを無慈悲に冷たく摘み取ってしまうか、あるいは10倍もひどい目に遭って笑われることを、彼はすでに十分に知っていたからだ。	put one's thoughts into words|言葉にする|verb|express one's thoughts in words	attempt|しようとする|verb|try to do something	mercilessly|無慈悲に|adverb|without mercy	frostily|冷たく|adverb|in a cold manner	nip|摘み取る|verb|bite or pinch sharply	bud|芽生え|noun|a small swelling on a plant that will develop into a flower, leaf, or new shoot	laugh at|笑われる|verb|make fun of	ten times worse|10倍もひどい|adjective|ten times as bad

“You look like a real dryad under that birch tree,” he said teasingly.	「白樺の木の下にいる本物のドライアドみたいだね」と彼はからかうように言った。	look like|～みたいだ|verb|have the appearance of	real|本物の|adjective|not fake or artificial	birch tree|白樺の木|noun|a deciduous tree with a smooth white bark	teasingly|からかうように|adverb|in a way that teases

“I love birch trees,” said Anne, laying her cheek against the creamy satin of the slim bole, with one of the pretty, caressing gestures that came so natural to her.	「白樺の木が大好き」とアンは、彼女にはごく自然にできる愛撫のような仕草で、ほっそりした幹のクリーム色のサテンに頬を当てて言った。	love|大好き|verb|be extremely fond of	birch|白樺|noun|a deciduous tree with a smooth, silvery bark	tree|木|noun|a woody perennial plant typically having a main stem or trunk and generally a distinct elevated crown	lay|当てる|verb|put or set down	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the nose	against|〜に|preposition|in contact with or supported by	creamy|クリーム色の|adjective|having the color or consistency of cream	satin|サテン|noun|a smooth, glossy fabric, usually of silk, produced by a weave in which the warp threads predominate on the surface	slim|ほっそりした|adjective|of small girth or thickness	bole|幹|noun|the trunk of a tree	pretty|愛撫のような|adjective|attractive in a delicate way	caressing|仕草|noun|a movement or gesture	natural|自然に|adjective|existing in or caused by nature; not made or caused by humankind

“Then you’ll be glad to hear that Mr. Major Spencer has decided to set out a row of white birches all along the road front of his farm, by way of encouraging the A.V.I.S.,” said Gilbert.	「それなら、スペンサー少佐がA.V.I.S.を奨励するために、農場の道路沿いに白樺の木を並べることを決めたと聞いて喜ぶだろう」とギルバートは言った。	be glad to hear|聞いて喜ぶ|verb|be happy to hear	Major Spencer|スペンサー少佐|noun|a character in the story	set out|並べる|verb|arrange in a row	white birch|白樺|noun|a species of tree	all along|沿いに|adverb|along the whole length of	road front|道路沿い|noun|the part of a road that is closest to you	farm|農場|noun|an area of land and its buildings used for growing crops and raising animals	by way of|のために|preposition|as a means of	encouraging|奨励する|verb|give support to	A.V.I.S.|A.V.I.S.|noun|an abbreviation for the Avonlea Village Improvement Society	said|言った|verb|utter words
“He was talking to me about it today.	「彼は今日そのことについて話していた。	talk to|話す|verb|speak to	today|今日|noun|the present day
Major Spencer is the most progressive and public-spirited man in Avonlea.	スペンサー少佐はアヴォンリーで最も進歩的で公益心のある人だ。	Major Spencer|スペンサー少佐|noun|a character in the story	progressive|進歩的|adjective|favoring or promoting progress	public-spirited|公益心のある|adjective|having or showing an unselfish interest in the public welfare
And Mr. William Bell is going to set out a spruce hedge along his road front and up his lane.	そしてウィリアム・ベル氏は道路沿いと小道にトウヒの生垣を植える予定だ。	William Bell|ウィリアム・ベル|noun|a man's name	set out|植える|verb|to plant	spruce|トウヒ|noun|a type of evergreen tree	hedge|生垣|noun|a fence or boundary formed by closely growing bushes or shrubs
Our Society is getting on splendidly, Anne.	私たちの協会は順調に進んでいるよ、アン。	get on|進む|verb|make progress	splendidly|順調に|adverb|in a very good or impressive way	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
It is past the experimental stage and is an accepted fact.	それは実験段階を過ぎて、受け入れられた事実だ。	past|過ぎた|adjective|having gone by in time	experimental|実験的な|adjective|based on or derived from experiment	stage|段階|noun|a period or phase in a process of change or development	accepted|受け入れられた|adjective|generally approved or agreed upon	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true
The older folks are beginning to take an interest in it and the White Sands people are talking of starting one too.	年配の人々もそれに興味を持ち始め、ホワイトサンズの人々もそれを始めたいと話している。	older|年配の|adjective|of greater age	folks|人々|noun|people in general	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	take an interest in|興味を持つ|verb|be interested in	White Sands|ホワイトサンズ|noun|a national park in New Mexico	talk of|話す|verb|discuss or speak about	start|始める|verb|begin to do something
Even Elisha Wright has come around since that day the Americans from the hotel had the picnic at the shore.	ホテルのアメリカ人たちが海岸でピクニックをしたあの日以来、エリシャ・ライトでさえも賛成に回った。	Elisha Wright|エリシャ・ライト|noun|a character in the story	come around|賛成する|verb|change one's opinion or attitude	that day|あの日|noun|the day in question	Americans|アメリカ人たち|noun|people from the United States	hotel|ホテル|noun|a place where people stay temporarily	picnic|ピクニック|noun|a meal eaten outdoors	shore|海岸|noun|the land along the edge of a large body of water
They praised our roadsides so highly and said they were so much prettier than in any other part of the Island.	彼らは私たちの道端をとても褒めてくれて、島の他のどの場所よりもずっときれいだと言ってくれた。	praise|褒める|verb|express warm approval or admiration of	roadside|道端|noun|the side of a road	highly|とても|adverb|to a great degree or extent	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	other|他の|adjective|the remaining one or ones of two or more people or things	part|場所|noun|a piece or segment of something such as an object, area, or period of time	island|島|noun|a piece of land surrounded by water
And when, in due time, the other farmers follow Mr. Spencer’s good example and plant ornamental trees and hedges along their road fronts Avonlea will be the prettiest settlement in the province.”	そして、やがて他の農民たちがスペンサーさんの良い手本に倣って、道沿いに観賞用の木や生垣を植えたら、アヴォンリーは州内で一番きれいな集落になるでしょう。」	in due time|やがて|adverb|at the proper time	follow|倣う|verb|go after someone or something	good example|良い手本|noun|a person or thing that is a model for others	plant|植える|verb|put a plant in the ground	ornamental tree|観賞用の木|noun|a tree that is grown for its beauty	hedge|生垣|noun|a fence or boundary formed by closely growing bushes or shrubs	along|沿って|preposition|in a line next to	road front|道沿い|noun|the part of a road that is closest to the viewer	be the prettiest|一番きれいな|verb|be the most attractive	settlement|集落|noun|a small village

“The Aids are talking of taking up the graveyard,” said Anne, “and I hope they will, because there will have to be a subscription for that, and it would be no use for the Society to try it after the hall affair.	「婦人会が墓地の整備をしようと話しているんです」とアンは言った。「そうしてくれるといいんですが、それには寄付金が必要だし、会館の件の後で婦人会がそれをやろうとしても無駄でしょう。	Aids|婦人会|noun|a group of women who help people in need	talk of|話す|verb|discuss or speak about	take up|整備する|verb|to start doing or studying something	graveyard|墓地|noun|a place where dead people are buried	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	subscription|寄付金|noun|a sum of money that is paid regularly to receive a product or service	Society|婦人会|noun|a group of people who have the same interests or who are involved in the same activity	hall|会館|noun|a large building used for meetings, concerts, or other events	affair|件|noun|a matter or event
But the Aids would never have stirred in the matter if the Society hadn’t put it into their thoughts unofficially.	でも、婦人会が非公式に考えに入れなかったら、婦人会は決してこの件に乗り出さなかったでしょう。	stir|乗り出す|verb|move or cause to move slightly	matter|件|noun|a subject or situation that is being dealt with or considered	Society|婦人会|noun|an organized group of people with a particular purpose, such as a charity, a professional organization, or a group that meets regularly to discuss shared interests	unofficially|非公式に|adverb|not officially; not formally or publicly
Those trees we planted on the church grounds are flourishing, and the trustees have promised me that they will fence in the school grounds next year.	教会の敷地に植えた木々は元気に育っているし、理事会は来年、学校の敷地に柵を張ると約束してくれたよ。	church ground|教会の敷地|noun|the land on which a church is built	tree|木|noun|a woody perennial plant typically having a main stem or trunk	flourish|元気に育つ|verb|grow or develop in a healthy or vigorous way	trustee|理事会|noun|a person who is given legal responsibility for the money or property of someone else	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something	next year|来年|noun|the year after this one
If they do I’ll have an arbor day and every scholar shall plant a tree;	もしそうしたら、植樹祭を開いて、生徒全員に木を植えさせようと思うの。	arbor day|植樹祭|noun|a day set aside for planting trees	scholar|生徒|noun|a person who attends a school	plant|植える|verb|put (a plant) in the ground and cover with earth for growth
and we’ll have a garden in the corner by the road.”	道の角に庭も作ろうと思うの。」	have|作る|verb|cause to be or to become	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown

“We’ve succeeded in almost all our plans so far, except in getting the old Boulter house removed,” said Gilbert, “and I’ve given that up in despair.	「これまでのところ、古いボルターの家を取り除くこと以外は、ほとんどすべての計画に成功している」とギルバートは言った。「そして、私はそれを絶望して諦めた。	succeed|成功する|verb|achieve a desired outcome	so far|これまでのところ|adverb|up to this point	except|除いて|preposition|not including; other than	get|取り除く|verb|cause to move or be taken away from a place	give up|諦める|verb|stop trying to do or achieve something
Levi won’t have it taken down just to vex us.	レヴィは私たちを困らせるためにそれを壊さないだろう。	have it taken down|壊さないだろう|verb|cause to be removed	vex|困らせる|verb|annoy or worry
There’s a contrary streak in all the Boulters and it’s strongly developed in him.”	ボルター家にはみんな反対する傾向があって、彼にはそれが強く出ているんだ。」	Boulter|ボルター|noun|a family name	contrary|反対する|adjective|opposite in nature or direction	streak|傾向|noun|a long thin mark or band of a different color or substance	strongly|強く|adverb|with a great deal of force or energy	develop|出ている|verb|become more mature or advanced

“Julia Bell wants to send another committee to him, but I think the better way will just be to leave him severely alone,” said Anne sagely.	「ジュリア・ベルは彼にもう一度委員会を送りたいと思っているけど、私は彼を厳しく放っておく方が良いと思うよ」とアンは賢明に言った。	Julia Bell|ジュリア・ベル|noun|a character in the story	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	committee|委員会|noun|a group of people appointed for a specific function	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something	better|より良い|adjective|of a more excellent or effective type or quality	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens	leave|放っておく|verb|go away from	alone|一人で|adjective|without other people	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words

“And trust to Providence, as Mrs. Lynde says,” smiled Gilbert.	「そして、リンデ夫人が言うように、神に頼りましょう」とギルバートは微笑んだ。	trust|頼る|verb|have confidence in the reliability, truth, or ability of	Providence|神|noun|God or the power of God	smile|微笑む|verb|form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed
“Certainly, no more committees.	「確かに、もう委員会は要らない。	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely	no more|もう要らない|adverb|not any more; no longer
They only aggravate him.	彼を怒らせるだけだ。	aggravate|怒らせる|verb|make worse	only|だけ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else
Julia Bell thinks you can do anything, if you only have a committee to attempt it.	ジュリア・ベルは、委員会さえあれば何でもできると思っている。	Julia Bell|ジュリア・ベル|noun|a character in the story	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	can do|できる|verb|be able to do	anything|何でも|noun|any thing; something	only|さえ|adverb|no more than; just	committee|委員会|noun|a group of people appointed for a specific function	attempt|試みる|verb|make an effort to do something
Next spring, Anne, we must start an agitation for nice lawns and grounds.	来年の春には、アン、私たちは素敵な芝生と敷地のために運動を始めなければならない。	next spring|来年の春|noun|the spring of the year after this one	start|始める|verb|begin doing something	agitation|運動|noun|a state of anxiety or nervous excitement	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	lawn|芝生|noun|an area of short, regularly mown grass in the garden of a house or park	ground|敷地|noun|the surface of the earth
We’ll sow good seed betimes this winter.	今年の冬には良い種を蒔こう。	sow|蒔く|verb|plant by scattering	seed|種|noun|a small object produced by a plant that can develop into a new plant	betimes|早めに|adverb|early or soon	this winter|今年の冬|noun|the season of the year that is coldest and that occurs between autumn and spring
I’ve a treatise here on lawns and lawnmaking and I’m going to prepare a paper on the subject soon.	私は芝生と芝生作りに関する論文を持っていて、そのテーマについてすぐに論文を準備するつもりだ。	treatise|論文|noun|a formal and systematic written work on a particular subject	lawn|芝生|noun|an area of short, regularly mown grass in the garden of a house or park	lawnmaking|芝生作り|noun|the activity of making a lawn	subject|テーマ|noun|the topic of a conversation or discussion	paper|論文|noun|a written composition of moderate length, typically representing the author's own views
Well, I suppose our vacation is almost over.	まあ、私たちの休暇はもうすぐ終わりだと思う。	well|まあ|adverb|to a great extent or degree	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	vacation|休暇|noun|a holiday during which people relax and enjoy away from home	be over|終わる|verb|be finished or completed
School opens Monday.	学校は月曜日に始まる。	open|始まる|verb|start	Monday|月曜日|noun|the second day of the week
Has Ruby Gillis got the Carmody school?”	ルビー・ギリスはカーモディの学校に決まったの?」	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a character in the story	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a place name

“Yes; Priscilla wrote that she had taken her own home school, so the Carmody trustees gave it to Ruby.	「そう、プリシラは自分の故郷の学校に決まったと書いていたよ、だからカーモディの理事はルビーに決めたのよ。	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	home|故郷|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a surname	trustee|理事|noun|a person who is given legal responsibility for the money or property of another person or organization	Ruby|ルビー|noun|a female given name
I’m sorry Priscilla is not coming back, but since she can’t I’m glad Ruby has got the school.	プリシラが戻って来ないのは残念だけど、彼女が戻れないのならルビーが学校に決まってよかったよ。	be sorry|残念だ|verb|feel regret or guilt	come back|戻って来る|verb|return to a place	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	be glad|よかった|verb|feel pleased or relieved
She will be home for Saturdays and it will seem like old times, to have her and Jane and Diana and myself all together again.”	彼女は土曜日には帰ってくるし、彼女とジェーンとダイアナと私がまた一緒に集まれば昔のようになるよ。」	be home|帰ってくる|verb|return home	Saturday|土曜日|noun|the day of the week before Sunday and following Friday	seem like|ようになる|verb|appear to be	old times|昔|noun|a time in the past	have|集まる|verb|gather together	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a female given name	myself|私|pronoun|I or me

Marilla, just home from Mrs. Lynde’s, was sitting on the back porch step when Anne returned to the house.	アンが家に戻ると、マリラはちょうどリンド夫人のところから帰って来たところらしく、裏の玄関の階段に座っていた。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly; precisely	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	Mrs. Lynde's|リンド夫人のところ|noun|the home of Mrs. Lynde	sit|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which one's weight is supported by one's buttocks rather than one's feet and one's upper body is more or less upright	back|裏|noun|the side or part of something that is opposite or farthest from the front	porch|玄関|noun|a covered platform, usually having a separate roof, at an entrance to a house or other building	step|階段|noun|a flat surface one foot wide on which one puts one's foot when going up or down stairs

“Rachel and I have decided to have our cruise to town tomorrow,” she said.	「レイチェルと私は明日町まで船旅をすることに決めたのよ」と彼女は言った。	Rachel|レイチェル|noun|a female given name	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today	town|町|noun|a human settlement larger than a village but smaller than a city
“Mr. Lynde is feeling better this week and Rachel wants to go before he has another sick spell.”	「リンドさんは今週は気分がいいし、レイチェルは彼がまた具合が悪くなる前に行きたいのよ。」	feel better|気分がいい|verb|be in a good mood	this week|今週|noun|the week that is currently happening	want to go|行きたい|verb|want to leave	before|前に|preposition|earlier than	have another|また～になる|verb|experience something again	sick spell|具合が悪くなる|noun|a period of illness

“I intend to get up extra early tomorrow morning, for I’ve ever so much to do,” said Anne virtuously.	「明日の朝はいつもより早く起きるつもりよ、だってやることがたくさんあるんだもの」とアンは高潔に言った。	intend|つもりである|verb|have as one's purpose or intention	get up|起きる|verb|rise from a lying, sitting, or kneeling position	extra|いつもより|adjective|more than is usual or expected	early|早く|adverb|before the usual or expected time	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today	morning|朝|noun|the period of time from sunrise to noon	for|だって|conjunction|because	have|ある|verb|possess, own, or hold	so much|たくさん|adverb|to a great extent or degree	do|する|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish	virtuously|高潔に|adverb|in a virtuous manner
“For one thing, I’m going to shift the feathers from my old bedtick to the new one.	「一つには、古い羽毛布団から新しい羽毛布団に羽毛を移すつもりなの。	for one thing|一つには|adverb|for a start; first of all	shift|移す|verb|move from one place to another	feather|羽毛|noun|one of the light appendages growing from a bird's skin	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	new|新しい|adjective|recently made, produced, or created
I ought to have done it long ago but I’ve just kept putting it off . . . it’s such a detestable task.	ずっと前にやっておくべきだったんだけど、ずっと先延ばしにしてきちゃった・・・本当に嫌な仕事なのよ。	ought to have done|やっておくべきだった|verb|should have done	long ago|ずっと前に|adverb|a long time before	keep putting off|先延ばしにする|verb|to keep delaying something	detestable|嫌な|adjective|deserving strong dislike or hatred
It’s a very bad habit to put off disagreeable things, and I never mean to again, or else I can’t comfortably tell my pupils not to do it.	嫌なことを先延ばしにするなんてとても悪い習慣だし、もう二度とそうするつもりはないよ、そうしないと生徒たちにそうしないように堂々と言えないよ。	put off|先延ばしにする|verb|postpone or delay	disagreeable|嫌な|adjective|unpleasant	habit|習慣|noun|a settled or regular tendency or practice	mean to|するつもりである|verb|intend to	again|二度と|adverb|once more; another time	comfortably|堂々と|adverb|in a relaxed and confident manner	pupil|生徒|noun|a person who is studying at a school
That would be inconsistent.	矛盾するよ。	be inconsistent|矛盾する|verb|not in agreement or harmony with
Then I want to make a cake for Mr. Harrison and finish my paper on gardens for the A.V.I.S., and write Stella, and wash and starch my muslin dress, and make Dora’s new apron.”	それからハリソンさんにケーキを焼いて、A.V.I.S.の庭に関する論文を書き終えて、ステラに手紙を書いて、モスリンのドレスを洗って糊をつけて、ドラの新しいエプロンを作りたいの。」	make a cake|ケーキを焼く|verb|prepare a cake	finish|書き終える|verb|bring to an end; complete	paper|論文|noun|a scholarly article	write|手紙を書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	wash|洗う|verb|clean with water	starch|糊をつける|verb|stiffen with starch	make|作る|verb|create or produce

“You won’t get half done,” said Marilla pessimistically.	「半分も終わらないよ」とマリラは悲観的に言った。	get done|終わる|verb|finish	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts that together form a whole	pessimistically|悲観的に|adverb|in a pessimistic manner
“I never yet planned to do a lot of things but something happened to prevent me.”	「私は今までたくさんのことをしようと計画したことがないよ、でも何かが起こって私を妨げたのよ。」	plan|計画する|verb|decide on and make arrangements for in advance	prevent|妨げる|verb|keep from happening or arising


## Chapter XX: The Way It Often Happens	第20章: よくあること	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur

Anne rose betimes the next morning and blithely greeted the fresh day, when the banners of the sunrise were shaken triumphantly across the pearly skies.	アンは翌朝早起きして、真珠色の空に日の出の旗が勝ち誇ったように揺れている新鮮な一日を快活に迎えた。	rise betimes|早起きする|verb|get up early	blithely|快活に|adverb|in a cheerful manner	fresh|新鮮な|adjective|recently produced or harvested	sunrise|日の出|noun|the time in the morning when the sun appears	banner|旗|noun|a strip of cloth with a design or slogan	triumphantly|勝ち誇ったように|adverb|in a manner that shows great joy or satisfaction	pearly|真珠色の|adjective|having the color or luster of a pearl	sky|空|noun|the region of the atmosphere and outer space seen from the earth
Green Gables lay in a pool of sunshine, flecked with the dancing shadows of poplar and willow.	グリーン・ゲイブルズは、ポプラや柳の踊る影がちらちらと映る日差しの中に横たわっていた。	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a house	lie|横たわる|verb|be in or assume a horizontal or resting position	pool|水たまり|noun|a small body of water	sunshine|日差し|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area	poplar|ポプラ|noun|a fast-growing deciduous tree	willow|柳|noun|a deciduous tree or shrub of the genus Salix, typically growing near water
Beyond the land was Mr. Harrison’s wheatfield, a great, windrippled expanse of pale gold.	その土地の向こうにはハリソン氏の小麦畑があり、風に揺れる淡い金色の広大な畑だった。	beyond|向こう|preposition|on or to the farther side of	land|土地|noun|the solid surface of the earth	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man	wheatfield|小麦畑|noun|a field where wheat is grown	great|広大な|adjective|of major significance or importance	windrippled|風に揺れる|adjective|having ripples caused by the wind	expanse|畑|noun|a wide and open area	pale gold|淡い金色|noun|a light yellow color
The world was so beautiful that Anne spent ten blissful minutes hanging idly over the garden gate drinking the loveliness in.	世界はとても美しく、アンは庭の門にぶら下がって、その愛らしさを飲み込みながら至福の10分間を過ごした。	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	ten|10|noun|the cardinal number that is the sum of nine and one	blissful|至福の|adjective|extremely happy	minute|分|noun|a unit of time equal to sixty seconds	hang|ぶら下がる|verb|be suspended or held up	idly|ぼんやりと|adverb|in an idle manner	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	gate|門|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an opening in a wall, fence, or hedge	drink|飲み込む|verb|take into the body by swallowing	loveliness|愛らしさ|noun|the quality of being attractive or pleasing

After breakfast Marilla made ready for her journey.	朝食後、マリラは旅の準備をした。	after breakfast|朝食後|noun|the first meal of the day	make ready|準備する|verb|get ready; prepare	journey|旅|noun|a long and difficult process of personal change and growth
Dora was to go with her, having been long promised this treat.	ドラは、このお楽しみをずっと前から約束されていたので、一緒に行くことになった。	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	go with|一緒に行く|verb|accompany	long|ずっと前から|adverb|for a long time	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something	treat|お楽しみ|noun|something that is done or enjoyed as a special or unusual event

“Now, Davy, you try to be a good boy and don’t bother Anne,” she straitly charged him.	「さあ、デイビー、いい子にしてアンに迷惑をかけないようにね」と彼女は厳しく言い聞かせた。	good boy|いい子|noun|a child who behaves well	bother|迷惑をかける|verb|cause annoyance or difficulty for	charge|言い聞かせる|verb|give an order or command to
“If you are good I’ll bring you a striped candy cane from town.”	「いい子にしていたら、町からストライプのキャンディケインを持ってきてあげるよ」	good|いい子|adjective|to be desired or approved of	bring|持ってくる|verb|take or carry something to a place	town|町|noun|a human settlement larger than a village but smaller than a city

For alas, Marilla had stooped to the evil habit of bribing people to be good!	悲しいかな、マリラは善いことをさせるために賄賂を贈るという悪い習慣に身を落としてしまったのだ!	alas|悲しいかな|interjection|an expression of grief, sorrow, or regret	stoop|身を落とす|verb|lower oneself morally	evil|悪い|adjective|profoundly immoral and wicked	habit|習慣|noun|a settled or regular tendency or practice	bribe|賄賂|noun|a sum of money or other valuables given or promised to a person in a position of trust to influence that person's views or conduct	good|善い|adjective|to be desired or approved of

“I won’t be bad on purpose, but s’posen I’m bad zacksidentally?” Davy wanted to know.	「わざと悪いことはしないよ、でも、もし間違って悪いことをしたら?」デイビーは知りたがった。	on purpose|わざと|adverb|intentionally; deliberately	bad|悪い|adjective|not good; harmful	s'posen|もし|conjunction|if	zacksidentally|間違って|adverb|by accident; unintentionally	want to know|知りたがる|verb|be curious about

“You’ll have to guard against accidents,” admonished Marilla.	「事故には気をつけないとね」とマリラは忠告した。	guard against|気を付ける|verb|take precautions against	accident|事故|noun|an unfortunate event that happens unexpectedly and usually results in harm or damage	admonish|忠告する|verb|warn or reprimand someone firmly
“Anne, if Mr. Shearer comes today get a nice roast and some steak.	「アン、もしシアラーさんが今日来たら、おいしいローストとステーキを用意して。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Mr. Shearer|シアラーさん|noun|a character in the story	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	today|今日|noun|the present day	get|用意する|verb|obtain by care, effort, or the use of special means
If he doesn’t you’ll have to kill a fowl for dinner tomorrow.”	もし来なかったら、明日の夕食に鶏を殺さないとね」	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	kill|殺す|verb|cause the death of	fowl|鶏|noun|a domestic cock or hen

Anne nodded.	アンはうなずいた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	nod|うなずく|verb|move your head to show that you agree or understand

“I’m not going to bother cooking any dinner for just Davy and myself today,” she said.	「今日はデイビーと私だけのために夕食を作るのは面倒だから」と彼女は言った。	bother|面倒|verb|take the trouble to do something	cook|作る|verb|prepare (food) by heating it	dinner|夕食|noun|the main meal of the day, typically eaten in the evening	today|今日|noun|the present day
“That cold ham bone will do for noon lunch and I’ll have some steak fried for you when you come home at night.”	「昼食は冷たいハムの骨で済ませて、夜帰ってきたらステーキを焼いておくよ」	do for|済ませる|verb|be sufficient for	noon|正午|noun|the middle of the day	lunch|昼食|noun|a meal eaten in the middle of the day	have|焼いておく|verb|cause to be or to become	steak|ステーキ|noun|a slice of beef	fried|焼いた|adjective|cooked in hot fat or oil

“I’m going to help Mr. Harrison haul dulse this morning,” announced Davy.	「今朝はハリソンさんに海藻の運搬を手伝いに行くんだ」とデイビーは宣言した。	this morning|今朝|noun|the morning of today	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work	haul|運搬|verb|pull or drag with effort	announce|宣言する|verb|make a public and formal declaration about a fact, occurrence, or intention
“He asked me to, and I guess he’ll ask me to dinner too.	「頼まれたんだ。夕食にも誘ってくれると思う。	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	guess|思う|verb|estimate or suppose	dinner|夕食|noun|the main meal of the day, typically eaten in the evening
Mr. Harrison is an awful kind man.	ハリソンさんはとても親切な人だ。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man	awful|とても|adjective|very	kind|親切な|adjective|helpful and generous
He’s a real sociable man.	彼は本当に社交的な人だ。	real|本当に|adjective|true; genuine	sociable|社交的な|adjective|fond of the company of others; friendly
I hope I’ll be like him when I grow up.	大人になったら彼みたいになりたいな。	grow up|大人になる|verb|become an adult	like|みたいに|preposition|similar to; having the same characteristics or qualities as
I mean behave like him . . . I don’t want to look like him.	彼のような振る舞いをするという意味だ。彼のような見た目にはなりたくない。	behave|振る舞う|verb|act or conduct oneself in a specified way	look like|～のような見た目|verb|have the same appearance as
But I guess there’s no danger, for Mrs. Lynde says I’m a very handsome child.	でも、危険はないと思う。だって、リンド夫人は私がとてもハンサムな子供だと言うから。	guess|思う|verb|estimate or suppose	danger|危険|noun|the possibility of suffering harm or injury	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	handsome|ハンサムな|adjective|good-looking	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty
Do you s’pose it’ll last, Anne? I want to know?”	アン、このまま続くと思う? 知りたいな」	last|続く|verb|continue or be able to continue for a specified period of time	want to know|知りたい|verb|wish to know or learn something

“I daresay it will,” said Anne gravely.	「きっと続くと思う」とアンは真面目に言った。	daresay|きっと|verb|be fairly sure	gravely|真面目に|adverb|in a serious manner
“You are a handsome boy, Davy,” . . . Marilla looked volumes of disapproval . . .	「デイビー、あなたはハンサムな男の子だ」マリラは不承認の表情を浮かべた。	handsome|ハンサムな|adjective|good-looking	boy|男の子|noun|a male child	look|浮かべる|verb|have a certain expression on one's face	disapproval|不承認|noun|the feeling of not approving of something
“but you must live up to it and be just as nice and gentlemanly as you look to be.”	「でも、それに恥じないように、見た目通りに素敵で紳士的にしなくてはいけない」	live up to|恥じないように|verb|to be as good as one should be	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; delightful	gentlemanly|紳士的な|adjective|befitting a gentleman; polite, courteous, or honorable

“And you told Minnie May Barry the other day, when you found her crying ’cause some one said she was ugly, that if she was nice and kind and loving people wouldn’t mind her looks,” said Davy discontentedly.	「それに、この前ミニー・メイ・バリーが誰かに醜いと言われて泣いているのを見つけた時、もし彼女が素敵で親切で愛情深ければ、人々は彼女の容姿を気にしないだろうと言ったじゃないか」とデイビーは不満そうに言った。	the other day|この前|noun|a few days ago	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	crying|泣いている|verb|producing tears	cause|ので|conjunction|for the reason that	someone|誰か|noun|some person	ugly|醜い|adjective|unpleasant to look at	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	kind|親切な|adjective|considerate and helpful	loving|愛情深い|adjective|feeling or showing love	look|容姿|noun|the way that someone or something appears	discontentedly|不満そうに|adverb|in a discontented manner
“Seems to me you can’t get out of being good in this world for some reason or ‘nother.	「この世では、何かと善良であることから逃れられないように思える。	get out of|逃れる|verb|avoid or escape from	this world|この世|noun|the earth and all its inhabitants	for some reason or 'nother|何かと|adverb|for one reason or another; for some reason or other
You just have to behave.”	行儀よくしなくてはならない」	behave|行儀よくする|verb|act in a certain manner

“Don’t you want to be good?” asked Marilla, who had learned a great deal but had not yet learned the futility of asking such questions.	「善良になりたくないの?」とマリラは尋ねた。彼女は多くのことを学んだが、そのような質問をすること無益さはまだ学んでいなかった。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	a great deal|多くのこと|noun|a lot	futility|無益さ|noun|the quality of being pointless or of having no purpose

“Yes, I want to be good but not too good,” said Davy cautiously.	「うん、善良になりたいけど、あまり善良にはなりたくない」とデイビーは慎重に言った。	good|善良|adjective|to be desired or approved of	too|あまり|adverb|to a higher degree than is desirable, permissible, or possible	cautiously|慎重に|adverb|in a careful manner
“You don’t have to be very good to be a Sunday School superintendent.	「日曜学校の校長になるために、あまり善良である必要はない。	Sunday School|日曜学校|noun|a school that teaches religion on Sundays	superintendent|校長|noun|a person who manages or supervises an organization or activity
Mr. Bell’s that, and he’s a real bad man.”	ベルさんは校長だけど、本当に悪い人だ」	Mr. Bell|ベルさん|noun|a man named Bell	that|校長|noun|the person mentioned	real|本当に|adverb|very; extremely	bad|悪い|adjective|not good; unpleasant or harmful

“Indeed he’s not,” said Marila indignantly.	「そんなことはない」とマリラは憤慨して言った。	indeed|そんなことはない|adverb|really; truly; in fact	indignantly|憤慨して|adverb|in an angry and upset way

“He is . . . he says he is himself,” asseverated Davy.	「そうなんです...彼は自分でそう言ってます」とデイビーは断言した。	asseverate|断言する|verb|to state or declare positively or strongly	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name
“He said it when he prayed in Sunday School last Sunday. He said he was a vile worm and a miserable sinner and guilty of the blackest ‘niquity.	「先週の日曜学校で祈ったときにそう言いました。彼は自分が卑劣な虫けらで、惨めな罪人であり、最も黒い不正を犯したと言っていました。	last Sunday|先週の日曜日|noun|the Sunday before the present one	vile|卑劣な|adjective|extremely unpleasant	worm|虫けら|noun|a small, slender, soft-bodied invertebrate animal	miserable|惨めな|adjective|very unhappy or uncomfortable	sinner|罪人|noun|a person who has committed a sin	guilty|有罪の|adjective|having committed a specified or implied offense or crime	black|黒い|adjective|of the color that is produced by the complete absorption of light and that is the opposite of white	iniquity|不正|noun|gross injustice or wickedness
What did he do that was so bad, Marilla?	彼はそんなに悪いことをしたんですか、マリラ?	do|する|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish	bad|悪い|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard
Did he kill anybody?	誰かを殺したんですか?	kill|殺す|verb|cause the death of	anybody|誰か|pronoun|any person
Or steal the collection cents?	それとも募金のお金でも盗んだんですか?	steal|盗む|verb|take (something) without permission or legal right and without intending to return it
I want to know.”	知りたいな。」	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something	know|知る|verb|get to know or become aware of, usually accidentally

Fortunately Mrs. Lynde came driving up the lane at this moment and Marilla made off, feeling that she had escaped from the snare of the fowler, and wishing devoutly that Mr. Bell were not quite so highly figurative in his public petitions, especially in the hearing of small boys who were always “wanting to know.”	幸いにも、この瞬間にリンド夫人が車で小道を登ってきたので、マリラは鳥の罠から逃れたと感じて逃げ出し、ベル氏が公の嘆願書の中で、特にいつも「知りたい」と思っている小さな男の子たちの前で、それほど比喩的でないことを心から願った。	fortunately|幸いにも|adverb|luckily	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Lynde	come driving|車で来る|verb|to arrive in a vehicle	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area	at this moment|この瞬間に|adverb|right now	Marilla|マリラ|noun|the main character of the story	make off|逃げ出す|verb|to leave quickly, especially in order to escape	feel|感じる|verb|to be aware of (something) through touch	escape|逃れる|verb|to get free from a situation or place	snare|罠|noun|a trap for catching birds or animals	fowler|鳥|noun|a person who hunts birds	wish|願う|verb|to want something to happen	devoutly|心から|adverb|in a very religious or sincere way	Mr. Bell|ベル氏|noun|a character in the story	public|公の|adjective|of or concerning the people as a whole	petition|嘆願書|noun|a formal written request, typically one signed by many people, appealing to authority with respect to a particular cause	especially|特に|adverb|used to single out one person, thing, or situation over all others	small|小さな|adjective|of a size that is less than normal or usual	boy|男の子|noun|a male child	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	want to know|知りたい|verb|to desire to have knowledge of something

Anne, left alone in her glory, worked with a will.	アンは、栄光に包まれて一人残され、意欲的に働いた。	leave alone|一人残される|verb|to not disturb or bother	glory|栄光|noun|high renown or honor won by notable achievements	work|働く|verb|be engaged in physical or mental activity in order to achieve a purpose of result
The floor was swept, the beds made, the hens fed, the muslin dress washed and hung out on the line.	床を掃き、ベッドを整え、鶏に餌を与え、モスリンのドレスを洗って干した。	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room, on which one may walk	sweep|掃く|verb|clean with a broom	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep	make|整える|verb|put in order	hen|鶏|noun|a female chicken	feed|餌を与える|verb|give food to	muslin|モスリン|noun|a cotton fabric	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl	wash|洗う|verb|clean with water	hang out|干す|verb|put on a clothesline
Then Anne prepared for the transfer of feathers.	それからアンは羽毛の移し替えの準備をした。	prepare|準備する|verb|make ready for use or consideration	transfer|移し替え|noun|the act of moving something from one place to another
She mounted to the garret and donned the first old dress that came to hand . . . a navy blue cashmere she had worn at fourteen.	彼女は屋根裏部屋に上り、手近にあった古いドレスを着た・・・それは14歳の時に着ていた紺のカシミアだった。	mount|上る|verb|go up	garret|屋根裏部屋|noun|a room or space directly below the pitched roof of a house or other building	don|着る|verb|put on	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	hand|手近|noun|the end of the arm beyond the wrist	fourteen|14歳|noun|the number 14	navy blue|紺|adjective|a very dark shade of blue	cashmere|カシミア|noun|a fine soft wool
It was decidedly on the short side and as “skimpy” as the notable wincey Anne had worn upon the occasion of her debut at Green Gables; but at least it would not be materially injured by down and feathers.	それは明らかに短めで、アンがグリーン・ゲイブルズに初めて来た時着ていた有名なウィンシーと同じくらい「貧弱」だったが、少なくとも羽毛で傷むことはない。	on the short side|短め|adjective|somewhat short	skimpy|貧弱|adjective|lacking in quality or amount	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the house where Anne lives	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	materially|傷む|verb|be damaged or spoiled
Anne completed her toilet by tying a big red and white spotted handkerchief that had belonged to Matthew over her head, and, thus accoutred, betook herself to the kitchen chamber, whither Marilla, before her departure, had helped her carry the feather bed.	アンはマシューの赤と白の大きな水玉模様のハンカチを頭に巻いて身支度を整え、マリラが出発前に羽毛布団を運ぶのを手伝ってくれた台所の部屋に向かった。	complete|整える|verb|finish making or doing	toilet|身支度|noun|the process of washing and dressing	tie|巻く|verb|fasten or secure with a cord, string, or the like	big|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent	red|赤い|adjective|of the color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	white|白い|adjective|of the color of milk or fresh snow	spot|水玉模様|noun|a small round or roundish mark	handkerchief|ハンカチ|noun|a small square of cloth used for wiping the nose or mouth	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth	thus|そのように|adverb|in this or that manner; in the way mentioned	accoutre|装う|verb|to equip with clothes or other accessories	betake|向かう|verb|to go to or toward	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	chamber|部屋|noun|a room in a house or other building	whither|～へ|adverb|to what place; to which place	departure|出発|noun|the act of leaving	help|手伝う|verb|to make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing assistance	carry|運ぶ|verb|to take or support from one place to another	feather bed|羽毛布団|noun|a bed or mattress filled with feathers

A cracked mirror hung by the chamber window and in an unlucky moment Anne looked into it.	部屋の窓にはひびの入った鏡がかかっていて、アンは不運にもその鏡を覗いてしまった。	hang|かかる|verb|be suspended or supported from above	chamber|部屋|noun|a room in a house	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to enter	unlucky|不運な|adjective|having or bringing bad luck	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time	look into|覗く|verb|examine or investigate
There were those seven freckles on her nose, more rampant than ever, or so it seemed in the glare of light from the unshaded window.	鼻にはあの七つのそばかすがあり、これまで以上に目立っていたが、それは日よけのない窓からのまぶしい光のせいだった。	seven|七つ|adjective|the number 7	freckle|そばかす|noun|a small light brown spot on the skin	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	rampant|目立つ|adjective|flourishing or spreading unchecked	ever|これまで以上に|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	glare|まぶしい光|noun|a bright light, especially one that shines directly into the eyes	unshaded|日よけのない|adjective|not protected from direct light

“Oh, I forgot to rub that lotion on last night,” she thought.	「ああ、昨夜あのローションを塗るのを忘れた」と思った。	rub|塗る|verb|apply with friction	lotion|ローション|noun|a liquid preparation for softening or smoothing the skin
“I’d better run down to the pantry and do it now.”	「今すぐ食器室に降りて塗った方がいいよ」	run down|降りる|verb|go down	pantry|食器室|noun|a small room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored	do|塗る|verb|apply

Anne had already suffered many things trying to remove those freckles.	アンはすでにそばかすを消そうとしていろいろな苦労をしてきた。	suffer|苦労する|verb|experience something bad or unpleasant	remove|消す|verb|get rid of; take away	freckle|そばかす|noun|a small light brown spot on the skin
On one occasion the entire skin had peeled off her nose but the freckles remained.	一度は鼻の皮膚が全部剥がれたのに、そばかすは残った。	on one occasion|一度|adverb|at one time	entire|全部|adjective|with no part left out; whole	skin|皮膚|noun|the outer layer of the body of a person or animal	peel off|剥がれる|verb|come off in thin strips or layers	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	freckle|そばかす|noun|a small light brown spot on the skin, often caused by exposure to the sun	remain|残る|verb|be left after others or other parts have been removed
A few days previously she had found a recipe for a freckle lotion in a magazine and, as the ingredients were within her reach, she straightway compounded it, much to the disgust of Marilla, who thought that if Providence had placed freckles on your nose it was your bounden duty to leave them there.	数日前、アンは雑誌にそばかす取りローションの作り方が載っているのを見つけ、材料が手に入るものだったので、すぐに作った。マリラは、神が鼻にそばかすを置いたのなら、それをそのままにしておくのが義務だと考えていたので、アンの行動にとても嫌悪感を抱いた。	a few days previously|数日前|noun|a few days before	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	recipe|作り方|noun|a set of instructions for preparing or making something, especially a dish	freckle|そばかす|noun|a small light brown spot on the skin	lotion|ローション|noun|a liquid preparation for softening or cleaning the skin	ingredient|材料|noun|a component part of something	within reach|手に入る|adjective|able to be reached	straightway|すぐに|adverb|immediately	compound|作る|verb|make or mix	disgust|嫌悪感|noun|a strong feeling of dislike or disapproval	Providence|神|noun|God	place|置く|verb|put in a particular position	bounden duty|義務|noun|a duty that you must do	leave|そのままにしておく|verb|go away from a place	there|そこ|adverb|in, at, or to that place

Anne scurried down to the pantry, which, always dim from the big willow growing close to the window, was now almost dark by reason of the shade drawn to exclude flies.	アンは食器室に急いで降りていった。食器室はいつも窓の近くに生えている大きな柳のせいで薄暗かったが、今はハエを避けるために日よけを下ろしてあるので、ほとんど真っ暗だった。	scurry|急いで行く|verb|run or move hurriedly	pantry|食器室|noun|a small room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored	dim|薄暗い|adjective|not bright or well lit	willow|柳|noun|a deciduous tree or shrub of the genus Salix	shade|日よけ|noun|comparative darkness and coolness caused by shelter from direct sunlight	exclude|避ける|verb|keep or shut out; prevent from entering or being included
Anne caught the bottle containing the lotion from the shelf and copiously anointed her nose therewith by means of a little sponge sacred to the purpose.	アンは棚からローションの入った瓶を取り、その目的のために取っておいた小さなスポンジで鼻にたっぷりと塗った。	catch|取る|verb|to get hold of something	bottle|瓶|noun|a container made of glass or plastic	contain|含む|verb|to have or hold within	lotion|ローション|noun|a liquid preparation for softening or cleaning the skin	shelf|棚|noun|a long, flat piece of wood or metal fixed to a wall or inside a cupboard	anoint|塗る|verb|to put oil or ointment on	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	sponge|スポンジ|noun|a marine invertebrate with a soft, porous body	purpose|目的|noun|the intention to do something
This important duty done, she returned to her work.	この重要な任務を終えて、アンは仕事に戻った。	important|重要な|adjective|of great significance or value	duty|任務|noun|a task or action that one is required to perform	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place or person that one has already left
Any one who has ever shifted feathers from one tick to another will not need to be told that when Anne finished she was a sight to behold.	羽毛を一つのマットレスから別のマットレスに移したことがある人なら、アンが終わったときの姿は見ものだったことは言うまでもない。	shift|移す|verb|move from one place to another	feather|羽毛|noun|one of the light appendages growing from a bird's skin	tick|マットレス|noun|a mattress	need|言うまでもない|verb|require	finish|終わる|verb|come to an end	sight|見もの|noun|something that is worth seeing
Her dress was white with down and fluff, and her front hair, escaping from under the handkerchief, was adorned with a veritable halo of feathers.	彼女のドレスは羽毛で白くなり、ハンカチの下から逃げ出した前髪は、まさに羽毛の輪で飾られていた。	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	white|白|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	down|羽毛|noun|soft, fine feathers	fluff|綿毛|noun|a soft mass of fibers	front hair|前髪|noun|the hair growing from the front of the head	escape|逃げ出す|verb|get free from confinement or control	handkerchief|ハンカチ|noun|a square of cloth used for wiping the nose or mouth	adorn|飾る|verb|to be an attractive addition to	veritable|まさに|adjective|being in fact or in name only	halo|輪|noun|a circle of light shown around or above the head of a saint or holy person
At this auspicious moment a knock sounded at the kitchen door.	この縁起の良い瞬間に、台所のドアをノックする音がした。	at this auspicious moment|この縁起の良い瞬間に|noun phrase|at this very lucky moment	knock|ノック|noun|a sharp blow or rap	sound|音がする|verb|make or cause to make a noise

“That must be Mr. Shearer,” thought Anne.	「あれはシアラーさんだよ」アンは思った。	must|に違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	Mr.|さん|noun|a title used before a man's surname	Shearer|シアラー|noun|a person who shears	thought|思った|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea
“I’m in a dreadful mess but I’ll have to run down as I am, for he’s always in a hurry.”	「ひどい格好だけど、このまま降りていかなきゃ。あの人はいつも急いでるんだもの」	dreadful|ひどい|adjective|causing fear or shock	mess|格好|noun|a state of confusion or untidiness	run down|降りていく|verb|go down	hurry|急ぐ|verb|move or act quickly

Down flew Anne to the kitchen door.	アンは台所のドアまで飛んで行った。	fly|飛ぶ|verb|move through the air with wings	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked
If ever a charitable floor did open to swallow up a miserable, befeathered damsel the Green Gables porch floor should promptly have engulfed Anne at that moment.	もし慈悲深い床が開いて、羽毛まみれの惨めな乙女を飲み込んでくれるなら、グリーン・ゲイブルズの玄関の床は、その瞬間にアンを飲み込んでくれただろう。	charitable|慈悲深い|adjective|generous in giving money, time, help, etc., to the poor, sick, or unfortunate	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room, on which one may walk	open|開く|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	swallow|飲み込む|verb|take into the stomach through the mouth	miserable|惨めな|adjective|wretchedly unhappy or uncomfortable	befeathered|羽毛まみれの|adjective|covered with feathers	damsel|乙女|noun|a young unmarried woman	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of the house where Anne lives	porch|玄関|noun|a covered platform at an entrance to a house	promptly|すぐに|adverb|without delay; immediately	engulf|飲み込む|verb|swallow up or overwhelm
On the doorstep were standing Priscilla Grant, golden and fair in silk attire, a short, stout gray-haired lady in a tweed suit, and another lady, tall stately, wonderfully gowned, with a beautiful, highbred face and large, black-lashed violet eyes, whom Anne “instinctively felt,” as she would have said in her earlier days, to be Mrs. Charlotte E. Morgan.	玄関先には、絹の衣装を着た金髪のプリシラ・グラント、ツイードのスーツを着た背の低い、太った白髪の女性、そして背が高く、堂々とした、素晴らしいドレスを着た、美しく、気品のある顔立ちで、大きな黒いまつ毛の紫色の目をしており、アンが以前に言ったように「本能的に」シャーロッテ・E・モーガン夫人だと感じた女性が立っていた。	doorstep|玄関先|noun|the step leading up to the door of a house	stand|立っている|verb|be in or assume an upright position	Priscilla Grant|プリシラ・グラント|noun|a character in the story	golden|金髪の|adjective|having hair of a color between red and yellow	fair|色白の|adjective|light in color	silk|絹の|noun|a fine, strong, soft, lustrous fiber produced by silkworms	attire|衣装|noun|clothes or other items worn on the body	short|背の低い|adjective|having little length	stout|太った|adjective|having a large or heavy body	gray-haired|白髪の|adjective|having gray hair	tweed|ツイードの|noun|a rough, heavy woolen cloth	suit|スーツ|noun|a set of clothes consisting of a jacket and trousers or skirt	another|別の|adjective|different from the one or ones already mentioned	tall|背の高い|adjective|having a greater than average height	stately|堂々とした|adjective|dignified and impressive in appearance or manner	wonderfully|素晴らしく|adverb|in a wonderful manner	gown|ドレス|noun|a long, formal dress	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	highbred|気品のある|adjective|of superior breeding	face|顔立ち|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	large|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	lash|まつ毛|noun|an eyelash	violet|紫色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between blue and red	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	whom|彼女が|relative pronoun|the person or thing that	earlier|以前|adjective|happening or done before the usual or expected time	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Charlotte E. Morgan|シャーロッテ・E・モーガン|noun|a character in the story

In the dismay of the moment one thought stood out from the confusion of Anne’s mind and she grasped at it as at the proverbial straw.	一瞬の狼狽の中、アンの混乱した頭の中で一つの考えが浮かび、彼女は諺にある藁のようにそれを掴んだ。	dismay|狼狽|noun|a feeling of fear or shock, especially at something unexpected	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	stand out|浮かぶ|verb|be easily seen or noticed	confusion|混乱|noun|a state of being uncertain about something	grasp|掴む|verb|grip firmly with the hand	proverbial|諺にある|adjective|well known and often used	straw|藁|noun|dried stalks of grain
All Mrs. Morgan’s heroines were noted for “rising to the occasion.”	モーガン夫人のヒロインは皆「いざという時に立ち上がる」ことで有名だった。	Mrs. Morgan|モーガン夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Morgan	heroine|ヒロイン|noun|a woman who is admired for her courage or noble qualities	rise to the occasion|いざという時に立ち上がる|verb|to do what is required in a difficult situation
No matter what their troubles were, they invariably rose to the occasion and showed their superiority over all ills of time, space, and quantity.	どんな困難に直面しても、彼女たちは常にその場に立ち上がり、時間、空間、量のあらゆる悪に勝る優秀さを示した。	no matter what|どんな～でも|conjunction|regardless of what	trouble|困難|noun|difficulty or problems	invariably|常に|adverb|always; without changing	rise to the occasion|その場に立ち上がる|verb|do what is required in a particular situation	show|示す|verb|demonstrate or exhibit	superiority|優秀さ|noun|the quality of being better than something else	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	space|空間|noun|the expanse in which the solar system, stars, and galaxies exist	quantity|量|noun|a particular amount of something
Anne therefore felt it was her duty to rise to the occasion and she did it, so perfectly that Priscilla afterward declared she never admired Anne Shirley more than at that moment.	だからアンは、いざという時に立ち上がるのが自分の義務だと感じ、それを完璧にやり遂げたので、プリシラは後で、アン・シャーリーをあの瞬間ほど尊敬したことは一度もないと宣言した。	rise to the occasion|いざという時に立ち上がる|verb|do what is required in a difficult situation	perfectly|完璧に|adverb|in a perfect manner	declare|宣言する|verb|make a formal statement about a fact or intention
No matter what her outraged feelings were she did not show them.	どんなに憤慨した気持ちでも、彼女はそれを顔に出さなかった。	no matter what|どんなに|adverb|regardless of the nature or extent of	outraged|憤慨した|adjective|very angry	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction	show|顔に出す|verb|to make visible or apparent
She greeted Priscilla and was introduced to her companions as calmly and composedly as if she had been arrayed in purple and fine linen.	彼女はプリシラに挨拶し、まるで紫と上質なリネンをまとったかのように落ち着いて、落ち着いて仲間に紹介された。	greet|挨拶する|verb|to address someone with friendly or polite words	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	introduce|紹介する|verb|to make someone known to someone else	calmly|落ち着いて|adverb|in a calm manner	composedly|落ち着いて|adverb|in a calm and controlled manner	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	array|まとった|verb|to dress or decorate in an impressive or splendid way	purple|紫|noun|a color intermediate between red and blue	fine|上質な|adjective|of high quality	linen|リネン|noun|a cloth made from the fibers of the flax plant
To be sure, it was somewhat of a shock to find that the lady she had instinctively felt to be Mrs. Morgan was not Mrs. Morgan at all, but an unknown Mrs. Pendexter, while the stout little gray-haired woman was Mrs. Morgan; but in the greater shock the lesser lost its power.	確かに、彼女が本能的にモーガン夫人だと感じていた女性が、モーガン夫人ではなく、見知らぬペンデクスター夫人であり、一方、小柄で太った白髪の女性はモーガン夫人だったことを知ったときは、多少のショックを受けたが、より大きなショックの中で、小さなショックはその力を失った。	to be sure|確かに|adverb|without doubt; certainly	somewhat|多少|adverb|to some extent; a little	shock|ショック|noun|a sudden upsetting or surprising event or experience	lady|女性|noun|a woman of good breeding, refinement, and gentle manners	instinctively|本能的に|adverb|by natural instinct	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	Mrs. Morgan|モーガン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Morgan	not at all|全く～ない|adverb|not in the least; not in any way	unknown|見知らぬ|adjective|not known or familiar	Mrs. Pendexter|ペンデクスター夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Pendexter	stout|太った|adjective|rather fat	little|小柄な|adjective|small in size	gray-haired|白髪の|adjective|having gray hair	greater|より大きな|adjective|larger or more important	lesser|小さな|adjective|smaller in size or amount	lose|失う|verb|be deprived of or cease to have or retain (something)
Anne ushered her guests to the spare room and thence into the parlor, where she left them while she hastened out to help Priscilla unharness her horse.	アンは客を空き部屋に案内し、そこから客間に通すと、プリシラが馬の馬具を外すのを手伝うために急いで出て行った。	usher|案内する|verb|show or guide someone to a place	spare room|空き部屋|noun|a room that is not currently being used	thence|そこから|adverb|from that place	parlor|客間|noun|a room in a house for entertaining guests	leave|通す|verb|go away from	hasten|急ぐ|verb|be quick or hurry	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something	unharness|馬具を外す|verb|remove the harness from	horse|馬|noun|a large four-legged mammal that has been domesticated by humans since prehistoric times

“It’s dreadful to come upon you so unexpectedly as this,” apologized Priscilla, “but I did not know till last night that we were coming.	「こんな風に突然押しかけてしまって、本当に申し訳ないよ」とプリシラは謝った。「でも、私も昨夜までここに来ることになってるなんて知らなかったのよ。	come upon|押しかける|verb|to find or meet by chance	unexpectedly|突然|adverb|not expected or anticipated	apologize|謝る|verb|express regret for a mistake	last night|昨夜|noun|the night before the present day	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
Aunt Charlotte is going away Monday and she had promised to spend today with a friend in town.	シャーロッテおばさんは月曜日に出発するし、今日は町の友人と過ごす約束をしていたの。	Aunt Charlotte|シャーロッテおばさん|noun|the sister of Marilla Cuthbert	go away|出発する|verb|leave a place	Monday|月曜日|noun|the second day of the week	spend|過ごす|verb|pass (time) in a specified way	today|今日|noun|the present day	town|町|noun|an urban area that has a name, defined boundaries, and local government, and that is generally larger than a village and smaller than a city
But last night her friend telephoned to her not to come because they were quarantined for scarlet fever.	でも昨夜、友人が電話で猩紅熱で隔離されたから来ないようにって連絡してきたの。	last night|昨夜|noun|the night before the present day	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	telephone|電話する|verb|make a telephone call	come|来ないように|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	scarlet fever|猩紅熱|noun|an acute contagious disease characterized by fever, sore throat, and a red rash	quarantine|隔離|verb|isolate in order to prevent the spread of disease
So I suggested we come here instead, for I knew you were longing to see her.	だから代わりにここに来たらどうかって提案したの。だって、アンがシャーロッテおばさんに会いたがっているのは知ってたんだもの。	suggest|提案する|verb|put forward for consideration	instead|代わりに|adverb|as an alternative or substitute for	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	long|会いたがっている|verb|feel a strong desire or need for
We called at the White Sands Hotel and brought Mrs. Pendexter with us.	ホワイトサンズホテルに寄って、ペンデクスター夫人も連れてきたの。	call at|寄る|verb|visit a place for a short time	bring|連れてくる|verb|cause to come with oneself	Mrs. Pendexter|ペンデクスター夫人|noun|a woman who is married
She is a friend of aunt’s and lives in New York and her husband is a millionaire.	シャーロッテおばさんの友人で、ニューヨークに住んでいて、夫は大富豪なのよ。	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home	New York|ニューヨーク|noun|a state in the northeastern U.S.	husband|夫|noun|a married man	millionaire|大富豪|noun|a person whose wealth is greater than a million dollars
We can’t stay very long, for Mrs. Pendexter has to be back at the hotel by five o’clock.”	あまり長居はできないよ。ペンデクスター夫人は五時までにホテルに戻らなくちゃいけないの。」	stay|滞在する|verb|remain in a place	long|長い|adjective|having a great length or duration	Mrs.|夫人|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	Pendexter|ペンデクスター|noun|a surname	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	be back|戻る|verb|return to a place	hotel|ホテル|noun|a place where people stay temporarily

Several times while they were putting away the horse Anne caught Priscilla looking at her in a furtive, puzzled way.	馬を片付けている間、アンはプリシラが何度か自分を盗み見るように、困惑したように見ているのに気づいた。	several times|何度か|adverb|more than once	put away|片付ける|verb|to store or put in a place for future use	catch|気づく|verb|to perceive or become aware of	look at|見る|verb|to direct one's gaze toward	furtive|盗み見るように|adjective|done quickly and secretly, as if to avoid being noticed	puzzled|困惑した|adjective|confused or perplexed

“She needn’t stare at me so,” Anne thought a little resentfully.	「そんなにじろじろ見なくてもいいのに」とアンは少し腹立たしく思った。	stare|じろじろ見る|verb|look fixedly or intently	needn't|なくてもいいのに|auxiliary verb|not have to; not be required to	resentfully|腹立たしく|adverb|feeling or showing resentment
“If she doesn’t know what it is to change a feather bed she might imagine it.”	「羽毛布団の入れ替えがどんなものか知らないなら、想像すればいいのに」	feather bed|羽毛布団|noun|a bed with a mattress filled with feathers	change|入れ替え|verb|make or become different	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image or concept of

When Priscilla had gone to the parlor, and before Anne could escape upstairs, Diana walked into the kitchen.	プリシラが居間に行き、アンが二階に逃げ込む前に、ダイアナが台所に入ってきた。	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another	parlor|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use	escape|逃げ込む|verb|get free from a situation	upstairs|二階|noun|a floor or level above the ground floor	walk|入ってくる|verb|move at a regular pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once
Anne caught her astonished friend by the arm.	アンは驚いた友人の腕をつかんだ。	catch|つかむ|verb|to grab or seize	astonish|驚かせる|verb|to surprise greatly	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection

“Diana Barry, who do you suppose is in that parlor at this very moment?	「ダイアナ・バリー、今この瞬間、居間に誰がいると思う?	Diana Barry|ダイアナ・バリー|noun|a character in the story	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	this very moment|今この瞬間|noun|the present time; the time that is happening now
Mrs. Charlotte E. Morgan . . . and a New York millionaire’s wife . . . and here I am like this . . . and not a thing in the house for dinner but a cold ham bone, Diana!”	シャーロッテ・E・モーガン夫人・・・ニューヨークの億万長者の奥さん・・・そして私はこんな格好・・・家には冷めたハムの骨以外に夕食にできるものがないのよ、ダイアナ!」	Mrs. Charlotte E. Morgan|シャーロッテ・E・モーガン夫人|noun|a woman who is married	New York|ニューヨーク|noun|a state in the northeastern U.S.	millionaire|億万長者|noun|a person whose wealth is greater than a million dollars	wife|奥さん|noun|a woman who is married	here I am|私はこんな格好|noun|I am here	house|家|noun|a place where people live	dinner|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day	cold|冷めた|adjective|having a low temperature	ham|ハム|noun|a cut of meat from the upper part of a pig's leg	bone|骨|noun|one of the hard parts inside the body of a person or animal that are covered with muscle, skin etc	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess

By this time Anne had become aware that Diana was staring at her in precisely the same bewildered fashion as Priscilla had done.	この時アンは、ダイアナがプリシラと全く同じように当惑した様子で自分を見つめていることに気がついた。	by this time|この時|adverb|at this time; now	become aware|気がつく|verb|notice or realize something	stare|見つめる|verb|look fixedly or intently	bewildered|当惑した|adjective|confused or puzzled	fashion|様子|noun|a manner or way
It was really too much.	本当にひどい。	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	too much|ひどい|adjective|more than is acceptable or desirable

“Oh, Diana, don’t look at me so,” she implored.	「ああ、ダイアナ、そんな風に見ないで」と彼女は懇願した。	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	implore|懇願する|verb|beg someone earnestly to do something
“You, at least, must know that the neatest person in the world couldn’t empty feathers from one tick into another and remain neat in the process.”	「少なくともあなたは、世界で一番きちんとした人でも、羽毛を一つのマットレスから別のマットレスに移す時にきちんとしたままではいられないことを知っているはずよ。」	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	neat|きちんとした|adjective|tidy, organized, and clean	person|人|noun|a human being	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	couldn't|できない|auxiliary verb|can not	empty|移す|verb|move something from one place to another	feather|羽毛|noun|one of the light appendages growing from a bird's skin	tick|マットレス|noun|a mattress	remain|ままである|verb|stay the same

“It . . . it . . . isn’t the feathers,” hesitated Diana.	「それは・・・それは・・・羽毛のことじゃないよ」とダイアナはためらった。	feather|羽毛|noun|one of the light appendages growing from a bird's skin	hesitate|ためらう|verb|be reluctant to do something
“It’s . . . it’s . . . your nose, Anne.”	「それは・・・それは・・・あなたの鼻よ、アン。」	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils

“My nose? Oh, Diana, surely nothing has gone wrong with it!”	「私の鼻? ああ、ダイアナ、確かに何も問題はないよ!」	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	surely|確かに|adverb|without doubt; certainly	go wrong|問題がある|verb|to not happen as planned or intended

Anne rushed to the little looking glass over the sink.	アンは流しの上の小さな鏡に駆け寄った。	rush|駆け寄る|verb|move with urgent haste	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	looking glass|鏡|noun|a mirror	over|上の|preposition|above or higher than
One glance revealed the fatal truth.	一目で致命的な真実が明らかになった。	one glance|一目|noun|a quick look	reveal|明らかにする|verb|make known or public	fatal|致命的な|adjective|causing death
Her nose was a brilliant scarlet!	彼女の鼻は真っ赤だった!	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	brilliant|真っ赤な|adjective|very bright or vivid	scarlet|真っ赤な|adjective|of a bright red color

Anne sat down on the sofa, her dauntless spirit subdued at last.	アンはソファに腰を下ろし、ついに彼女の不屈の精神は落ち着いた。	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|take a seat	sofa|ソファ|noun|a long upholstered piece of furniture for several people to sit on	dauntless|不屈の|adjective|showing great courage	spirit|精神|noun|the nonphysical part of a person that is the seat of emotions and character; the soul	subdue|落ち着く|verb|bring under control or into submission

“What is the matter with it?” asked Diana, curiosity overcoming delicacy.	「どうしたの?」とダイアナは尋ねた。好奇心が繊細さに勝った。	matter|どうした|noun|the substance of a text, speech, or work of art	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	curiosity|好奇心|noun|a strong desire to know or learn something	overcome|勝つ|verb|defeat or beat an enemy or opponent in a battle, game, or other competition

“I thought I was rubbing my freckle lotion on it, but I must have used that red dye Marilla has for marking the pattern on her rugs,” was the despairing response.	「そばかすローションを塗っているつもりだったんだけど、マリラが敷物の模様を描くために持っている赤い染料を使ったに違いないよ」と絶望的な返事が返ってきた。	rub|塗る|verb|move one's hand or an object over a surface with pressure	lotion|ローション|noun|a liquid preparation for softening or smoothing the skin	red|赤い|adjective|of the color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	dye|染料|noun|a substance used to color something	rug|敷物|noun|a piece of thick, heavy fabric used as a floor covering	response|返事|noun|an answer or reply
“What shall I do?”	「どうしよう?」	what|どう|adverb|how	shall|しよう|auxiliary verb|will	do|する|verb|perform an action

“Wash it off,” said Diana practically.	「洗い流せばいいよ」とダイアナは実際的に言った。	wash off|洗い流す|verb|remove by washing	practically|実際的に|adverb|in a practical manner

“Perhaps it won’t wash off.	「洗い流せないかもしれないよ。	wash off|洗い流す|verb|remove by washing
First I dye my hair; then I dye my nose.	最初に髪を染めて、次に鼻を染める。	first|最初に|adverb|before anything else; before all others	dye|染める|verb|change the color of something	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals	then|次に|adverb|after that; afterwards	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils
Marilla cut my hair off when I dyed it but that remedy would hardly be practicable in this case.	私が髪を染めた時、マリラは髪を切ってしまったけど、この場合はその治療法はほとんど実用的ではないだろう。	cut off|切ってしまう|verb|to remove by cutting	dye|染める|verb|to change the color of something	remedy|治療法|noun|a medicine or treatment that cures or alleviates a disease or condition	practicable|実用的|adjective|capable of being put into practice or of being done or accomplished
Well, this is another punishment for vanity and I suppose I deserve it . . . though there’s not much comfort in that.	まあ、これは虚栄心に対するもう一つの罰で、私はそれに値すると思う・・・でも、あまり慰めにはならない。	punishment|罰|noun|a penalty imposed for a crime or other offense	deserve|値する|verb|be worthy of	comfort|慰め|noun|a state of physical ease and freedom from pain or constraint
It is really almost enough to make one believe in ill-luck, though Mrs. Lynde says there is no such thing, because everything is foreordained.”	本当に不運を信じさせるのに十分なくらいだよ、でもリンド夫人は全ては運命づけられているので、そんなものはないと言うの。」	make one believe|信じさせる|verb|cause someone to believe something	ill-luck|不運|noun|bad luck	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	foreordain|運命づける|verb|determine or decree in advance

Fortunately the dye washed off easily and Anne, somewhat consoled, betook herself to the east gable while Diana ran home.	幸いにも染料は簡単に洗い流され、アンは幾分慰められて東の切妻屋根の家に帰り、ダイアナは家まで走って帰った。	fortunately|幸いにも|adverb|luckily	wash off|洗い流す|verb|remove by washing	easily|簡単に|adverb|without difficulty	console|慰める|verb|comfort	betake oneself|帰る|verb|go	east|東|noun|the direction toward the rising sun	gable|切妻屋根|noun|the triangular upper part of a wall at the end of a ridged roof	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
Presently Anne came down again, clothed and in her right mind.	やがてアンは服を着て正気を取り戻して再び降りてきた。	presently|やがて|adverb|soon; shortly	come down|降りてくる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	clothe|服を着る|verb|put clothes on	right mind|正気|noun|a state of mind in which one's thoughts and actions are normal and rational
The muslin dress she had fondly hoped to wear was bobbing merrily about on the line outside, so she was forced to content herself with her black lawn.	彼女が着たいと熱望していたモスリンのドレスは、外で洗濯物干し綱に掛けられて陽気に揺れていたので、彼女は黒いローンで我慢せざるを得なかった。	muslin dress|モスリンのドレス|noun|a dress made of a cotton fabric	fondly|熱望して|adverb|in a loving or affectionate manner	hope|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person	merrily|陽気に|adverb|in a cheerful manner	bob|揺れる|verb|move up and down	line|洗濯物干し綱|noun|a length of cord or rope used for hanging or drying clothes	outside|外|noun|the space that is not inside	force|我慢する|verb|make someone do something against their will	content|我慢する|verb|be happy with	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	lawn|ローン|noun|a fine, sheer cotton fabric
She had the fire on and the tea steeping when Diana returned;	ダイアナが戻ってきた時には、彼女は火を起こしてお茶を淹れていた。	have the fire on|火を起こす|verb|to start a fire	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant in hot water	steep|淹れる|verb|to soak in a liquid	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon
the latter wore her muslin, at least, and carried a covered platter in her hand.	ダイアナは少なくともモスリンのドレスを着て、蓋をした大皿を手に持っていた。	latter|ダイアナ|noun|the second of two people or things mentioned	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person	muslin|モスリン|noun|a cotton fabric of plain weave	carry|持つ|verb|take or support from one place to another	cover|蓋をした|verb|put a covering on	platter|大皿|noun|a large, flat dish on which food is served

“Mother sent you this,” she said, lifting the cover and displaying a nicely carved and jointed chicken to Anne’s greatful eyes.	「お母さんがこれを送ってくれたの」と彼女は言い、蓋を取って、きれいに切り分けた鶏肉をアンの感謝の目にさらした。	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	cover|蓋|noun|a thing that covers or protects something	display|見せる|verb|show or make visible	nicely|きれいに|adverb|in a pleasant manner	carve|切り分ける|verb|cut (something) into pieces	joint|関節|noun|a point of connection between two or more bones	chicken|鶏肉|noun|the meat of a chicken	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision

The chicken was supplemented by light new bread, excellent butter and cheese, Marilla’s fruit cake and a dish of preserved plums, floating in their golden syrup as in congealed summer sunshine.	鶏肉には、軽い焼きたてのパン、上等のバターとチーズ、マリラのフルーツケーキ、そして夏の太陽の光を固めたような黄金のシロップに浮かんだプラムの砂糖漬けが添えられていた。	chicken|鶏肉|noun|the meat of a chicken	supplement|添える|verb|add to something in order to improve it	light|軽い|adjective|of little weight	new|焼きたての|adjective|recently made, produced, or harvested	bread|パン|noun|a food made of flour or meal that is mixed with a liquid, usually water, and kneaded, shaped, and baked	excellent|上等の|adjective|very good	butter|バター|noun|a pale yellow edible fatty substance made by churning the cream of milk	cheese|チーズ|noun|a food made from the pressed curds of milk	fruit cake|フルーツケーキ|noun|a rich, sweet cake containing dried fruit and nuts	dish|一皿|noun|a shallow, flat-bottomed container in which food is served	preserve|砂糖漬け|verb|keep in its original state	plum|プラム|noun|a round fruit with a smooth red or purple skin and a sweet flesh	syrup|シロップ|noun|a thick, sticky liquid made by dissolving sugar in boiling water	float|浮かぶ|verb|rest or move on the surface of a liquid without sinking	golden|黄金の|adjective|made of or colored like gold	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	sunshine|太陽の光|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area
There was a big bowlful of pink-and-white asters also, by way of decoration;	飾りとして、ピンクと白のアスターの花を大きなボウルに盛ったものもあった。	by way of|として|preposition|by means of; by the method of	decoration|飾り|noun|something that is used to make something else look more attractive
yet the spread seemed very meager beside the elaborate one formerly prepared for Mrs. Morgan.	それでも、以前にモーガン夫人のために用意した手の込んだ食事と比べると、とても貧弱に見えた。	spread|食事|noun|a meal that is laid out	seem|見える|verb|appear to be	meager|貧弱な|adjective|lacking in quality or quantity	beside|比べると|preposition|at the side of; next to	elaborate|手の込んだ|adjective|worked out in great detail	formerly|以前に|adverb|in the past; previously	prepare|用意する|verb|make ready for use or consideration

Anne’s hungry guests, however, did not seem to think anything was lacking and they ate the simple viands with apparent enjoyment.	しかし、空腹のアンの客たちは、何も不足しているとは思っていないようで、シンプルな料理を明らかに楽しんで食べていた。	hungry|空腹の|adjective|feeling a need or desire to eat	guest|客|noun|a person who is invited to visit or stay at another's home	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	lack|不足している|verb|be without or not have enough of something	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	enjoyment|楽しみ|noun|the state or process of taking delight or pleasure in something
But after the first few moments Anne thought no more of what was or was not on her bill of fare.	しかし、最初の数分後には、アンは自分の食事メニューに何が載っているか、何が載っていないかなど、もう考えもしなかった。	first few moments|最初の数分|noun|the first few minutes	no more|もう～ない|adverb|not any more; no longer	bill of fare|食事メニュー|noun|a menu
Mrs. Morgan’s appearance might be somewhat disappointing, as even her loyal worshippers had been forced to admit to each other;	モーガン夫人の容姿は、彼女の忠実な崇拝者たちでさえ互いに認めざるを得なかったように、やや期待外れかもしれない。	Mrs. Morgan|モーガン夫人|noun|a woman	appearance|容姿|noun|the way that someone or something looks	somewhat|やや|adverb|to a moderate degree	disappointing|期待外れ|adjective|not as good as was hoped for	loyal|忠実な|adjective|giving or showing firm and constant support or allegiance to a person or institution	worshipper|崇拝者|noun|a person who worships	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	each other|互いに|pronoun|one another
but she proved to be a delightful conversationalist.	しかし、彼女は楽しい会話相手であることがわかった。	prove|わかる|verb|be found or shown to be	delightful|楽しい|adjective|giving great pleasure; delightful	conversationalist|会話相手|noun|a person who is good at or fond of engaging in conversation
She had traveled extensively and was an excellent storyteller.	彼女は広く旅をしており、優れた語り手だった。	travel|旅をする|verb|go from one place to another	extensively|広く|adverb|to a great extent; widely	storyteller|語り手|noun|a person who tells stories
She had seen much of men and women, and crystalized her experiences into witty little sentences and epigrams which made her hearers feel as if they were listening to one of the people in clever books.	彼女は多くの男性や女性を見てきたし、自分の経験を機知に富んだ短い文や警句に結晶化させ、聞き手はまるで賢い本に出てくる人の話を聞いているような気分になった。	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	much|多くの|adverb|many or much; lots of	man|男性|noun|an adult male human being	woman|女性|noun|an adult female human being	crystallize|結晶化する|verb|form crystals	experience|経験|noun|practical contact with and observation of facts or events	witty|機知に富んだ|adjective|showing or characterized by wit or humor	sentence|文|noun|a set of words that is complete in itself, typically containing a subject and predicate, conveying a statement, question, exclamation, or command, and consisting of a main clause and sometimes one or more subordinate clauses	epigram|警句|noun|a short and witty saying	hearer|聞き手|noun|a person who hears something	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	clever|賢い|adjective|having or showing intelligence, especially of a high level
But under all her sparkle there was a strongly felt undercurrent of true, womanly sympathy and kindheartedness which won affection as easily as her brilliancy won admiration.	しかし、彼女の輝きの下には、真の女性らしい共感と優しさの強い底流があり、彼女の輝きが賞賛を勝ち得たのと同じくらい簡単に愛情を勝ち得た。	undercurrent|底流|noun|an underlying feeling or influence	sympathy|共感|noun|the feeling that you care about and are sorry for someone	kindheartedness|優しさ|noun|the quality of being kind and generous	affection|愛情|noun|a feeling of liking and caring for someone or something	admiration|賞賛|noun|a feeling of respect and approval
Nor did she monopolize the conversation.	彼女は会話を独占することもなかった。	Nor|また|conjunction|and not; also not	monopolize|独占する|verb|have or obtain exclusive possession or control of
She could draw others out as skillfully and fully as she could talk herself, and Anne and Diana found themselves chattering freely to her.	彼女は自分で話すのと同じくらい巧みに、そして十分に他人を引き出すことができ、アンとダイアナは彼女と自由にしゃべっていることに気づいた。	draw out|引き出す|verb|to cause to speak freely	skillfully|巧みに|adverb|with skill or expertise	fully|十分に|adverb|completely or entirely	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	find oneself|気づく|verb|to become aware of oneself	chatter|しゃべる|verb|to talk rapidly and incessantly	freely|自由に|adverb|without restriction or limitation
Mrs. Pendexter said little; she merely smiled with her lovely eyes and lips, and ate chicken and fruit cake and preserves with such exquisite grace that she conveyed the impression of dining on ambrosia and honeydew.	ペンデクスター夫人はほとんど何も言わなかった。彼女はただ愛らしい目と唇で微笑み、チキンとフルーツケーキとジャムをとても優雅に食べ、まるで神々の食べ物を食べているような印象を与えた。	Mrs. Pendexter|ペンデクスター夫人|noun|a woman	say little|ほとんど何も言わない|verb|not say much	lovely|愛らしい|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	smile|微笑む|verb|to form a smile	chicken|チキン|noun|a domestic fowl	fruit cake|フルーツケーキ|noun|a cake made with dried fruit and nuts	preserve|ジャム|noun|a food made by cooking fruit and sugar together	exquisite|優雅な|adjective|extremely beautiful or delicate	grace|優雅さ|noun|a way of moving that is smooth and attractive	convey|印象を与える|verb|to make something known	impression|印象|noun|an idea, feeling, or opinion that you get about something or someone	dine|食事をする|verb|to eat dinner	ambrosia|神々の食べ物|noun|the food of the gods	honeydew|神々の食べ物|noun|a sweet sticky substance produced by aphids
But then, as Anne said to Diana later on, anybody so divinely beautiful as Mrs. Pendexter didn’t need to talk;	しかし、アンが後でダイアナに言ったように、ペンデクスター夫人のように神々しく美しい人は話す必要がなかった。	as Anne said to Diana|アンがダイアナに言ったように|conjunction|in the manner that	later on|後で|adverb|at a later time	anybody|誰も|pronoun|any person	so divinely beautiful|神々しく美しい|adjective|extremely beautiful	Mrs. Pendexter|ペンデクスター夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Pendexter	didn't need to|必要がなかった|auxiliary verb|not have to	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse
it was enough for her just to look.	彼女はただ見ているだけで十分だった。	be enough|十分である|verb|be sufficient	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	look|見る|verb|use one's eyes to see

After dinner they all had a walk through Lover’s Lane and Violet Vale and the Birch Path, then back through the Haunted Wood to the Dryad’s Bubble, where they sat down and talked for a delightful last half hour.	夕食後、みんなで恋人の小道、スミレの谷、白樺の小道を散歩し、幽霊の森を通ってドライアドの泡に戻り、そこで座って最後の30分を楽しく語り合った。	after dinner|夕食後|adverb|after the evening meal	walk|散歩する|verb|move at regular paces by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	Lover's Lane|恋人の小道|noun|a path through the woods	Violet Vale|スミレの谷|noun|a valley where violets grow	Birch Path|白樺の小道|noun|a path through the woods	Haunted Wood|幽霊の森|noun|a forest where ghosts are said to live	Dryad's Bubble|ドライアドの泡|noun|a spring in the woods	sit down|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	delightful|楽しい|adjective|giving great pleasure; delightful
Mrs. Morgan wanted to know how the Haunted Wood came by its name, and laughed until she cried when she heard the story and Anne’s dramatic account of a certain memorable walk through it at the witching hour of twilight.	モーガン夫人は幽霊の森の名前の由来を知りたがっていたが、その由来と、アンが魔法のような夕暮れ時に森の中を歩いた時の印象的な話を聞いて、涙が出るほど笑った。	Mrs. Morgan|モーガン夫人|noun|a woman	Haunted Wood|幽霊の森|noun|a forest	come by|由来する|verb|to obtain or acquire	laugh|笑う|verb|to make the sounds and movements of the face that are the instinctive expressions of amusement	cry|泣く|verb|to shed tears	story|由来|noun|an account of imaginary or real people and events told for entertainment	Anne|アン|noun|a woman	dramatic|印象的な|adjective|having a striking effect	account|話|noun|a statement of the facts of a situation	walk|歩く|verb|to move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	witching hour|魔法のような夕暮れ時|noun|the time of day when the powers of evil are supposedly at their strongest

“It has indeed been a feast of reason and flow of soul, hasn’t it?” said Anne, when her guests had gone and she and Diana were alone again.	「本当に理性の宴、魂の交流だったよね」客が帰り、アンとダイアナがまた二人きりになった時、アンは言った。	feast|宴|noun|a large meal, typically a formal one, for many people	reason|理性|noun|the power of the mind to think, understand, and form judgments by a process of logic	flow|交流|noun|the action or fact of moving or passing freely and easily	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal, regarded as immortal	indeed|本当に|adverb|used to emphasize a statement or response confirming something already suggested	guest|客|noun|a person who is invited to visit or stay at another's home or place of work	go|帰る|verb|move or travel from one place to another	alone|二人きり|adjective|having no one else present; on one's own
“I don’t know which I enjoyed more . . . listening to Mrs. Morgan or gazing at Mrs. Pendexter.	「どっちが楽しかったかわからないわ・・・モーガン夫人の話を聞くことと、ペンデクスター夫人を眺めること。	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in	listen to|聞く|verb|give one's attention to a sound or action	gaze at|眺める|verb|look intently or steadily
I believe we had a nicer time than if we’d known they were coming and been cumbered with much serving.	来客があることを知って、もてなしの準備に追われるよりも、ずっと楽しい時間を過ごせたと思うよ。	have a nice time|楽しい時間を過ごす|verb|enjoy oneself	know|知る|verb|be aware of	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	be cumbered with|追われる|verb|be burdened with	much|多くの|adjective|a great deal of	serving|もてなし|noun|the action of helping someone by doing work for them
You must stay to tea with me, Diana, and we’ll talk it all over.”	ダイアナ、お茶を飲んで行ってよ。いろいろ話しましょう」	stay to tea|お茶を飲んで行く|verb|have tea with someone	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	talk over|話す|verb|discuss something thoroughly

“Priscilla says Mrs. Pendexter’s husband’s sister is married to an English earl;	「プリシラが言うには、ペンデクスター夫人の夫の妹はイギリスの伯爵と結婚しているんだって。	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	Mrs. Pendexter|ペンデクスター夫人|noun|a married woman	husband|夫|noun|a married man	sister|妹|noun|a female sibling	married|結婚している|adjective|in a state of marriage	English|イギリスの|adjective|of or relating to England or its people or language	earl|伯爵|noun|a British peer ranking below a marquess and above a viscount
and yet she took a second helping of the plum preserves,” said Diana, as if the two facts were somehow incompatible.	なのに、梅のジャムをおかわりしたのよ」とダイアナは、その二つの事実がどうも相容れないかのように言った。	yet|なのに|conjunction|nevertheless; in spite of that	second|二度目の|adjective|coming after the first in position or time	helping|おかわり|noun|a second or subsequent portion of food	plum|梅|noun|a small round fruit with a smooth red or yellow skin and a sweet flesh	preserve|ジャム|noun|a food made by cooking fruit and sugar together	two|二つの|adjective|being one more than one	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true	somehow|どうも|adverb|in some way; by some means	incompatible|相容れない|adjective|unable to exist or work together in harmony

“I daresay even the English earl himself wouldn’t have turned up his aristocratic nose at Marilla’s plum preserves,” said Anne proudly.	「イギリスの伯爵だって、マリラの梅のジャムには貴族の鼻をひくひくさせなかったと思うよ」とアンは誇らしげに言った。	English|イギリスの|adjective|of or relating to England or its people or language	earl|伯爵|noun|a member of the British peerage ranking below a marquess and above a viscount	turn up|ひくひくさせる|verb|to make an appearance	aristocratic|貴族の|adjective|of or relating to the aristocracy	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	proudly|誇らしげに|adverb|in a proud manner

Anne did not mention the misfortune which had befallen her nose when she related the day’s history to Marilla that evening.	その夜、アンはその日の出来事をマリラに話したが、鼻に降りかかった災難については触れなかった。	mention|触れる|verb|refer to briefly	misfortune|災難|noun|bad luck	befall|降りかかる|verb|happen to	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	relate|話す|verb|give an account of	history|出来事|noun|the aggregate of past events
But she took the bottle of freckle lotion and emptied it out of the window.	しかし、そばかすローションの瓶を手に取ると、窓から中身を捨てた。	take|手に取る|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	bottle|瓶|noun|a container made of glass or plastic	freckle|そばかす|noun|a small light brown spot on the skin	lotion|ローション|noun|a liquid preparation for softening or cleaning the skin	empty|捨てる|verb|make empty	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in

“I shall never try any beautifying messes again,” she said, darkly resolute.	「もう二度と美容法なんて試さない」と彼女は暗く決意した。	never|二度と|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	try|試す|verb|make an attempt or effort to do something	mess|混乱|noun|a state of confusion or untidiness	again|再び|adverb|once more; another time; anew	darkly|暗く|adverb|in a dark manner	resolute|決意した|adjective|admirably purposeful, determined, and unwavering
“They may do for careful, deliberate people;	「慎重で思慮深い人にはいいかもしれないけど、	careful|慎重な|adjective|taking care to avoid harm or risk	deliberate|思慮深い|adjective|done or acting with careful thought and planning	people|人|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively
but for anyone so hopelessly given over to making mistakes as I seem to be it’s tempting fate to meddle with them.”	私みたいにどうしようもなく失敗ばかりする人間には、そんなものに手を出すのは運命を試すようなものだよ」	hopelessly|どうしようもなく|adverb|without hope	give over to|ふける|verb|to devote oneself to	make a mistake|失敗する|verb|to do something wrong	tempt fate|運命を試す|verb|to do something that is dangerous or risky


## Chapter XXI: Sweet Miss Lavendar	第21章: 優しいラヴェンダーさん	Chapter XXI|第21章|noun|the 21st chapter	Sweet Miss Lavendar|優しいラヴェンダーさん|noun|a kind lady named Lavendar

School opened and Anne returned to her work, with fewer theories but considerably more experience.	学校が始まり、アンは理論は少なくなったが経験は相当増えた状態で仕事に戻った。	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	open|始まる|verb|start or begin	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place or person	work|仕事|noun|an activity involving mental or physical effort done in order to achieve a purpose of result
She had several new pupils, six- and seven-year-olds just venturing, round-eyed, into a world of wonder.	彼女には何人かの新しい生徒がいた。六歳と七歳の子供達は、目を丸くして、不思議な世界に足を踏み入れたばかりだった。	several|何人かの|adjective|more than two but not many	new|新しい|adjective|recently created or having come into existence	pupil|生徒|noun|a person who is studying at a school	six- and seven-year-olds|六歳と七歳の子供達|noun|children who are six or seven years old	just|ちょうど|adverb|very recently; in the very recent past	venture|足を踏み入れる|verb|go somewhere or do something that may be dangerous or unpleasant	round-eyed|目を丸くして|adjective|having wide-open eyes	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	wonder|不思議|noun|a feeling of surprise mingled with admiration, caused by something beautiful, unexpected, unfamiliar, or inexplicable
Among them were Davy and Dora.	その中にデイビーとドラがいた。	among|中に|preposition|in the middle of	them|その|pronoun|the people or things previously mentioned	be|いた|verb|exist or be present
Davy sat with Milty Boulter, who had been going to school for a year and was therefore quite a man of the world.	デイビーはミルティ・ボルターと一緒に座った。ミルティは一年生で、かなり世慣れていた。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a boy's name	sit with|一緒に座る|verb|sit next to	Milty Boulter|ミルティ・ボルター|noun|a boy's name	go to school|通う|verb|attend school	for a year|一年生|noun|a student in the first year of school	therefore|それで|adverb|for that reason; consequently	quite a man of the world|かなり世慣れていた|noun|a person who is experienced in the ways of the world
Dora had made a compact at Sunday School the previous Sunday to sit with Lily Sloane;	ドラは前の日曜日に日曜学校でリリー・スローンと一緒に座る約束をしていた。	make a compact|約束をする|verb|make an agreement	Sunday School|日曜学校|noun|a school that teaches religion on Sundays	previous Sunday|前の日曜日|noun|the Sunday before the current one	sit with|一緒に座る|verb|sit next to	Lily Sloane|リリー・スローン|noun|a character in the story
but Lily Sloane not coming the first day, she was temporarily assigned to Mirabel Cotton, who was ten years old and therefore, in Dora’s eyes, one of the “big girls.”	しかし、リリー・スローンは初日に来なかったので、ドラはミラベル・コットンと一時的に席を共にすることになった。ミラベルは十歳で、ドラの目には「お姉さん」の一人だった。	Lily Sloane|リリー・スローン|noun|a girl's name	first day|初日|noun|the first day of school	temporarily|一時的に|adverb|for a limited period of time	Mirabel Cotton|ミラベル・コットン|noun|a girl's name	ten years old|十歳|noun|the age of ten	Dora|ドラ|noun|a girl's name	big girl|お姉さん|noun|a girl who is older than the speaker

“I think school is great fun,” Davy told Marilla when he got home that night.	「学校ってとても楽しいと思う」とデイビーはその夜家に帰ったときマリラに言った。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	great|とても|adjective|of major significance or importance	fun|楽しい|noun|light-hearted pleasure; enjoyment	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	get home|家に帰る|verb|arrive at one's home	that night|その夜|noun|the night of the day being discussed
“You said I’d find it hard to sit still and I did . . . you mostly do tell the truth, I notice . . . but you can wriggle your legs about under the desk and that helps a lot.	「じっと座っているのは難しいだろうって言ったよね、そうだったよ・・・君はたいてい本当のことを言うんだね、気づいたよ・・・でも机の下で足をくねくねさせることができるんだ、それでずいぶん楽になるよ。	find it hard to|難しいと思う|verb|have difficulty doing something	sit still|じっと座る|verb|sit without moving	mostly|たいてい|adverb|for the most part; usually	tell the truth|本当のことを言う|verb|be honest	wriggle|くねくねさせる|verb|twist and turn	desk|机|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat or sloped surface and typically with drawers, at which one can read, write, or do other work
It’s splendid to have so many boys to play with.	一緒に遊ぶ男の子がこんなにたくさんいるなんて素晴らしいよ。	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive	have|いる|verb|possess, own, or hold	so many|こんなにたくさん|adverb|a lot of; a great deal of	boy|男の子|noun|a male child or young man	play with|一緒に遊ぶ|verb|engage in activity for enjoyment and recreation
I sit with Milty Boulter and he’s fine.	私はミルティ・ボルターと一緒に座っているけど、彼はいい奴だよ。	sit with|一緒に座る|verb|sit next to	fine|いい奴|adjective|of high quality
He’s longer than me but I’m wider.	彼は私より背が高いけど、私の方が幅が広い。	long|背が高い|adjective|having a great distance from one end to the other	wide|幅が広い|adjective|having a large distance from one side to the other
It’s nicer to sit in the back seats but you can’t sit there till your legs grow long enough to touch the floor.	後ろの席に座った方が気持ちいいけど、足が床に着くくらい長くなるまではそこに座れないんだ。	back seat|後ろの席|noun|a seat in the back of a vehicle	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room or other similar compartment
Milty drawed a picture of Anne on his slate and it was awful ugly and I told him if he made pictures of Anne like that I’d lick him at recess.	ミルティは石板にアンの絵を描いたけど、それはひどく醜くて、私は彼に、もしあんな風にアンの絵を描いたら休み時間に殴ってやるって言ったんだ。	draw|描く|verb|make a picture of	picture|絵|noun|a representation of a person, animal, or thing in a painting, drawing, photograph, etc.	slate|石板|noun|a piece of slate used as a writing surface	awful|ひどく|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	ugly|醜い|adjective|unpleasant to look at	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	like that|あんな風に|adverb|in that manner	recess|休み時間|noun|a short period of rest or relaxation
I thought first I’d draw one of him and put horns and a tail on it, but I was afraid it would hurt his feelings, and Anne says you should never hurt anyone’s feelings.	最初は彼の絵を描いて角と尻尾をつけようと思ったんだけど、それでは彼の気持ちを傷つけてしまうのではないかと心配になったし、アンは誰の気持ちも傷つけてはいけないと言っている。	first|最初|adverb|before anything else; before anyone else	draw|描く|verb|make a picture of	put|つける|verb|place or position	horn|角|noun|a hard pointed projection on the head of an animal	tail|尻尾|noun|the posterior prolongation of the body of an animal	hurt|傷つける|verb|cause pain or injury to	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all
It seems it’s dreadful to have your feelings hurt.	自分の気持ちが傷つくのは恐ろしいことらしい。	have one's feelings hurt|気持ちが傷つく|verb|to be emotionally hurt	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing fear or dread
It’s better to knock a boy down than hurt his feelings if you must do something.	何かしなければならないのなら、少年を殴り倒した方が彼の気持ちを傷つけるよりはましだ。	knock down|殴り倒す|verb|hit someone so that they fall to the ground	hurt|傷つける|verb|feel pain in a part of your body	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction
Milty said he wasn’t scared of me but he’d just as soon call it somebody else to ‘blige me, so he rubbed out Anne’s name and printed Barbara Shaw’s under it.	ミルティは私を怖がってはいないけど、私に義理立てして誰か他の名前にするよと言って、アンの名前を消して、その下にバーバラ・ショーの名前を書いた。	Milty|ミルティ|noun|a male given name	scared|怖がる|adjective|frightened; afraid	rub out|消す|verb|erase	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	print|書く|verb|write in block letters	under|下に|preposition|below; beneath
Milty doesn’t like Barbara ’cause she calls him a sweet little boy and once she patted him on his head.”	ミルティはバーバラが彼のことを可愛い子だと言って、一度頭を撫でたことがあるから彼女のことが嫌いなんだ。」	Milty|ミルティ|noun|a male given name	Barbara|バーバラ|noun|a female given name	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	sweet|可愛い|adjective|having a pleasant taste	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	boy|男の子|noun|a male child	once|一度|adverb|on one occasion only	pat|撫でる|verb|touch or stroke gently with the hand

Dora said primly that she liked school;	ドラは学校が好きだと上品に言った。	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	primly|上品に|adverb|in a formal and respectable way	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
but she was very quiet, even for her;	でも彼女は彼女にしてはとても静かだった。	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	quiet|静か|adjective|making little or no noise
and when at twilight Marilla bade her go upstairs to bed she hesitated and began to cry.	そして夕暮れ時にマリラが彼女に二階に上がって寝るように言うと、彼女はためらって泣き始めた。	twilight|夕暮れ|noun|the soft glowing light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	bade|言う|verb|past tense of bid	upstairs|二階|noun|a floor or level above the ground floor	hesitate|ためらう|verb|be slow or reluctant to act	cry|泣く|verb|to shed tears

“I’m . . . I’m frightened,” she sobbed.	「私は・・・怖いの」彼女はすすり泣いた。	frightened|怖い|adjective|afraid or anxious	sob|すすり泣く|verb|cry with short convulsive gasps
“I . . . I don’t want to go upstairs alone in the dark.”	「私は・・・暗闇の中一人で二階に行きたくない」	I|私は|pronoun|the speaker	don't want to|したくない|verb|not wish to	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	upstairs|二階|noun|the floor above the ground floor	alone|一人で|adverb|without other people	in the dark|暗闇の中|noun|in a dark place

“What notion have you got into your head now?” demanded Marilla.	「今度はどんな考えが頭に浮かんだんだ?」マリラは尋ねた。	notion|考え|noun|a general understanding	get into|浮かぶ|verb|to become involved in	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body	demand|尋ねる|verb|to ask for something in a forceful way
“I’m sure you’ve gone to bed alone all summer and never been frightened before.”	「夏の間ずっと一人で寝ていたし、今まで怖がったことなんてなかったでしょう」	all summer|夏の間ずっと|noun|the period of the year from June to September	alone|一人で|adjective|without other people	never|今まで|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future	frightened|怖がる|verb|be afraid of

Dora still continued to cry, so Anne picked her up, cuddled her sympathetically, and whispered,	ドラは泣き続けたので、アンは彼女を抱き上げ、同情して抱きしめ、ささやいた。	continue|続ける|verb|keep doing something	pick up|抱き上げる|verb|lift up	cuddle|抱きしめる|verb|hold someone closely in one's arms	sympathetically|同情して|adverb|in a sympathetic manner	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly

“Tell Anne all about it, sweetheart.	「アンに全部話してごらん、可愛い子ちゃん。	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	all about|全部|adverb|everything about	sweetheart|可愛い子ちゃん|noun|a person who is loved by someone
What are you frightened of?”	何が怖いの?」	be frightened of|怖がる|verb|be afraid of

“Of . . . of Mirabel Cotton’s uncle,” sobbed Dora.	「ミラベル・コットンの叔父さんが」ドラはすすり泣いた。	of|の|preposition|belonging to or connected with	Mirabel Cotton|ミラベル・コットン|noun|a character in the story	uncle|叔父さん|noun|the brother of one's father or mother	sob|すすり泣く|verb|cry with short convulsive gasps
“Mirabel Cotton told me all about her family today in school.	「ミラベル・コットンが今日学校で家族のことを全部話してくれたの。	Mirabel Cotton|ミラベル・コットン|noun|a character in the story	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	all about|全部|adverb|everything about	family|家族|noun|a group of people who are related to each other	today|今日|noun|the present day	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children
Nearly everybody in her family has died . . . all her grandfathers and grandmothers and ever so many uncles and aunts.	家族のほとんどが亡くなっていて・・・おじいちゃん、おばあちゃん、おじさん、おばさんみんな亡くなっていて。	nearly|ほとんど|adverb|almost	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	family|家族|noun|a group of people who are related to each other	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living	grandfather|おじいちゃん|noun|the father of one's father or mother	grandmother|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	uncle|おじさん|noun|the brother of one's father or mother	aunt|おばさん|noun|the sister of one's father or mother
They have a habit of dying, Mirabel says.	ミラベルは、死ぬのが習慣なんだって。	have a habit of|習慣がある|verb|do something regularly	dying|死ぬ|verb|stop living	Mirabel|ミラベル|noun|a female name
Mirabel’s awful proud of having so many dead relations, and she told me what they all died of, and what they said, and how they looked in their coffins.	ミラベルは、死んだ親戚がいっぱいいることをとても誇りに思っていて、みんな何で死んだのか、何を言ったのか、棺桶の中でどんな風だったのか、全部教えてくれたの。	Mirabel|ミラベル|noun|a female given name	awful|とても|adverb|very	proud|誇りに思う|adjective|feeling deep pleasure or satisfaction as a result of one's own achievements, qualities, or possessions or those of someone with whom one is closely associated	relation|親戚|noun|a person who is connected with another by blood or marriage	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	tell|教える|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	coffin|棺桶|noun|a box in which a dead person is buried
And Mirabel says one of her uncles was seen walking around the house after he was buried.	ミラベルは、おじさんの一人が埋葬された後、家の周りを歩いているのを見たって。	Mirabel|ミラベル|noun|a female name	uncle|おじ|noun|the brother of one's mother or father	bury|埋葬する|verb|put a dead body into the ground	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once
Her mother saw him.	ミラベルのお母さんが見たんだって。	mother|母|noun|a woman in relation to her child or children	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes
I don’t mind the rest so much but I can’t help thinking about that uncle.”	他のことはあまり気にしないんだけど、そのおじさんのことが頭から離れないの。」	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or annoyed about	rest|他のこと|noun|the remaining part	help|～せずにはいられない|verb|be of use to	think about|～のことを思う|verb|direct one's thoughts toward

Anne went upstairs with Dora and sat by her until she fell asleep.	アンはドラと一緒に二階に行き、ドラが眠るまでそばに座っていた。	go upstairs|二階に行く|verb|go to the floor above the ground floor	sit by|そばに座る|verb|sit next to	fall asleep|眠る|verb|go to sleep
The next day Mirabel Cotton was kept in at recess and “gently but firmly” given to understand that when you were so unfortunate as to possess an uncle who persisted in walking about houses after he had been decently interred it was not in good taste to talk about that eccentric gentleman to your deskmate of tender years.	翌日、ミラベル・コットンは休み時間に居残りさせられて、「優しく、しかし、きっぱりと」こう言い聞かされた。もし、きちんと埋葬された後も家の周りを歩き回るおじさんを持つという不幸な境遇にあるのなら、その風変わりな紳士のことを、まだ幼い同級生に話すのは趣味が悪いことだ、と。	the next day|翌日|noun|the day after today	Mirabel Cotton|ミラベル・コットン|noun|a character in the story	be kept in|居残りさせられる|verb|be forced to stay in a place	recess|休み時間|noun|a short period of rest or relaxation	gently but firmly|優しく、しかし、きっぱりと|adverb|in a kind but determined manner	be given to understand|言い聞かされる|verb|be told or informed	when|もし|conjunction|at or during the time that	be so unfortunate as to|という不幸な境遇にある|verb|be unlucky enough to	possess|持つ|verb|have as belonging to oneself or oneself and others	uncle|おじさん|noun|the brother of one's mother or father	persist in|歩き回る|verb|continue to do something despite difficulty or opposition	house|家の周り|noun|a place where people live	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	be decently interred|きちんと埋葬される|verb|be buried in a proper manner	it be not in good taste to|趣味が悪い|verb|be considered inappropriate or unrefined	talk about|話す|verb|speak about	that|その|determiner|the person or thing mentioned	eccentric|風変わりな|adjective|unconventional and slightly strange	gentleman|紳士|noun|a man who is courteous, polite, or honorable	to|に|preposition|used to indicate a person or thing affected by an action	your|あなたの|determiner|belonging to or connected with the person or thing mentioned	deskmate|同級生|noun|a person who sits at the same desk as you	of|の|preposition|used to indicate a particular quality or type	tender|幼い|adjective|young or immature
Mirabel thought this very harsh.	ミラベルはこれをとても厳しいと思った。	Mirabel|ミラベル|noun|a female given name	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	harsh|厳しい|adjective|unpleasantly rough or violent; severe
The Cottons had not much to boast of.	コットン家には誇れるものがあまりなかった。	Cottons|コットン家|noun|the Cotton family	have not much to|あまりない|verb|not have much of	boast of|誇る|verb|speak too proudly about oneself or one's achievements
How was she to keep up her prestige among her schoolmates if she were forbidden to make capital out of the family ghost?	家系の幽霊を話題にすることを禁じられたら、どうやって同級生たちの間で威信を保てばいいのか?	keep up|保つ|verb|maintain or continue	prestige|威信|noun|high status or reputation achieved through success or influence	schoolmate|同級生|noun|a person who attends the same school as another	be forbidden to|禁じられる|verb|not be allowed to do something	make capital out of|話題にする|verb|use something to one's advantage	family ghost|家系の幽霊|noun|a ghost that is said to haunt a particular family

September slipped by into a gold and crimson graciousness of October.	9月は過ぎ去り、10月の黄金と深紅の優雅な季節となった。	September|9月|noun|the ninth month of the year	slip by|過ぎ去る|verb|pass quickly and unnoticed	gold|黄金|noun|a yellow precious metal	crimson|深紅|noun|a deep red color	graciousness|優雅|noun|the quality of being kind and pleasant
One Friday evening Diana came over.	ある金曜日の夕方、ダイアナがやってきた。	one|ある|adjective|a particular but unspecified	Friday|金曜日|noun|the sixth day of the week	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	come over|やってくる|verb|come to visit

“I’d a letter from Ella Kimball today, Anne, and she wants us to go over to tea tomorrow afternoon to meet her cousin, Irene Trent, from town.	「今日エラ・キンボールから手紙が来たの、アン。明日の午後、お茶を飲みに来てほしいって。町からいとこが来ているんだって。アイリーン・トレントって言うんだ。	letter|手紙|noun|a written message	today|今日|noun|the present day	Ella Kimball|エラ・キンボール|noun|a person's name	Anne|アン|noun|a person's name	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried leaves of the tea plant in boiling water	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	cousin|いとこ|noun|a child of one's uncle or aunt	town|町|noun|an urban area that has a name, defined boundaries, and local government, and that is generally larger than a village and smaller than a city
But we can’t get one of our horses to go, for they’ll all be in use tomorrow, and your pony is lame . . . so I suppose we can’t go.”	でも、うちの馬は明日は全部使うし、あなたのポニーは足が悪いから、行ける馬がいないのよ。だから、行けないと思うよ」	horse|馬|noun|a large, four-legged mammal that has been domesticated by humans since prehistoric times	get|得る|verb|receive, obtain, or acquire	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today	lame|足が悪い|adjective|unable to walk normally because of an injury or illness affecting the leg or foot	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable

“Why can’t we walk?” suggested Anne.	「歩いて行けばいいじゃない」とアンが提案した。	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	suggest|提案する|verb|put forward for consideration or discussion
“If we go straight back through the woods we’ll strike the West Grafton road not far from the Kimball place.	「森をまっすぐ抜ければ、キンボール家からそう遠くない西グラフトン街道に出られるよ。	go straight back|まっすぐ抜ける|verb|go straight through	woods|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	strike|出る|verb|reach or arrive at	not far from|そう遠くない|adverb|a short distance from	Kimball|キンボール|noun|a surname
I was through that way last winter and I know the road.	去年の冬にそこを通ったことがあるから、道は知ってるよ。	last winter|去年の冬|noun|the winter of the year before the present one	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport
It’s no more than four miles and we won’t have to walk home, for Oliver Kimball will be sure to drive us.	4マイルもないよ。帰りは歩かなくていいよ。オリバー・キンボールがきっと送ってくれるよ。	four miles|4マイル|noun|a unit of length equal to 1.609344 kilometers	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	Oliver Kimball|オリバー・キンボール|noun|a character in the story	be sure to|きっと～する|auxiliary verb|be certain to; be sure that	drive|送る|verb|operate and control the course of a vehicle, such as a car or train
He’ll be only too glad of the excuse, for he goes to see Carrie Sloane and they say his father will hardly ever let him have a horse.”	彼はキャリー・スローンのところに行くのに、父親が馬を貸してくれないらしいから、喜んで送ってくれるよ」	be glad of|喜ぶ|verb|be happy about	excuse|口実|noun|a reason or explanation given to justify a fault or offense	go to see|会いに行く|verb|go to visit	hardly ever|めったに～ない|adverb|almost never	let|貸す|verb|allow to have or use

It was accordingly arranged that they should walk, and the following afternoon they set out, going by way of Lover’s Lane to the back of the Cuthbert farm, where they found a road leading into the heart of acres of glimmering beech and maple woods, which were all in a wondrous glow of flame and gold, lying in a great purple stillness and peace.	こうして歩いて行くことに決まり、翌日の午後、二人は恋人の小道を通ってカスバート農場の裏手まで行き、そこから何エーカーもあるブナやカエデの森の中心部へと続く道を見つけた。森はすべて、炎と黄金の不思議な輝きを放ち、紫色の静寂と平和の中に横たわっていた。	arrange|決まる|verb|to make plans for something	walk|歩く|verb|to move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	following|翌日|adjective|next in time	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	set out|出かける|verb|to start a journey	Lover's Lane|恋人の小道|noun|a path through the woods	Cuthbert farm|カスバート農場|noun|the farm owned by the Cuthbert family	acre|エーカー|noun|a unit of area equal to 43,560 square feet	glimmering|かすかに光る|adjective|shining or glowing faintly or unsteadily	beech|ブナ|noun|a large deciduous tree with smooth gray bark and hard wood	maple|カエデ|noun|any of numerous trees or shrubs of the genus Acer, having palmate leaves and winged seeds	woods|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	wondrous|不思議な|adjective|marvelous; wonderful	glow|輝き|noun|a light that is bright and strong	flame|炎|noun|a hot glowing body of ignited gas that is generated by a chemical reaction	gold|金色|noun|a yellow precious metal of great value	lie|横たわる|verb|to be in or move into a horizontal position	purple|紫色|noun|a color intermediate between red and blue	stillness|静寂|noun|the state of being quiet and motionless	peace|平和|noun|a state of tranquility or quiet

“It’s as if the year were kneeling to pray in a vast cathedral full of mellow stained light, isn’t it?” said Anne dreamily.	「まるで、一年がまろやかなステンドグラスの光に満ちた大聖堂で祈るためにひざまずいているみたいね」とアンは夢見心地に言った。	as if|まるで|conjunction|used to introduce a clause that expresses a condition that is not true or a situation that does not exist	year|一年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit of the sun	kneel|ひざまずく|verb|be in or assume a position in which you bend your legs at the knee and your upper body is more or less upright	pray|祈る|verb|address a prayer to God or another deity	vast|広大な|adjective|of very great extent or quantity	cathedral|大聖堂|noun|the principal church of a diocese	full|満ちた|adjective|having a great deal or many	mellow|まろやかな|adjective|(of sound) soft and rich	stained|ステンドグラスの|adjective|(of glass) colored with a pigment or dye	light|光|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible	dreamily|夢見心地に|adverb|in a dreamy manner
“It doesn’t seem right to hurry through it, does it?	「急いで通り抜けるのはよくないよね。	hurry|急ぐ|verb|move or act quickly	through|通り抜ける|preposition|from one end or side to the other of
It seems irreverent, like running in a church.”	教会の中を走り回るような、不敬な行為に思えるよ」	seem|思える|verb|appear to be	irreverent|不敬な|adjective|showing a lack of respect for someone or something

“We must hurry though,” said Diana, glancing at her watch.	「でも急がないと」とダイアナは時計をちらっと見て言った。	hurry|急ぐ|verb|move or act quickly	glance|ちらっと見る|verb|look at briefly
“We’ve left ourselves little enough time as it is.”	「もうあまり時間がないよ」	leave|残す|verb|go away from a place	little|あまり|adjective|small in size, amount, or degree	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole

“Well, I’ll walk fast but don’t ask me to talk,” said Anne, quickening her pace.	「じゃあ、急いで歩くけど、話しかけないでおくれ」とアンは足を速めた。	walk fast|急いで歩く|verb|move at a rapid pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	quicken|速める|verb|make more rapid
“I just want to drink the day’s loveliness in . . . I feel as if she were holding it out to my lips like a cup of airy wine and I’ll take a sip at every step.”	「ただこの日の美しさを飲み干したいだけなの・・・まるでこの日が、一杯の軽やかなワインのように私の唇に差し出されているように感じるよ。一歩ごとに一口ずつ飲むつもりよ」	drink in|飲み干す|verb|to take in or absorb	loveliness|美しさ|noun|the quality of being beautiful	hold out|差し出す|verb|to offer or present	lip|唇|noun|either of the two fleshy parts that form the upper and lower edges of the opening of the mouth	take a sip|一口飲む|verb|to drink a small amount of liquid	step|歩|noun|the action of moving by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once

Perhaps it was because she was so absorbed in “drinking it in” that Anne took the left turning when they came to a fork in the road.	おそらく「飲み干す」ことに夢中になっていたためだろうが、道が二股に分かれたところでアンは左に曲がった。	be absorbed in|夢中になる|verb|be deeply interested in	drinking it in|飲み干す|verb|drinking something completely	take the left turning|左に曲がる|verb|turn left
She should have taken the right, but ever afterward she counted it the most fortunate mistake of her life.	右に曲がるべきだったのだが、その後ずっとアンはそれを人生で最も幸運な間違いだと考えていた。	take the right|右に曲がる|verb|turn right	ever afterward|その後ずっと|adverb|at all times after a particular event	count|考える|verb|consider to be	fortunate|幸運な|adjective|having or bringing good luck	mistake|間違い|noun|an action or judgment that is misguided or wrong
They came out finally to a lonely, grassy road, with nothing in sight along it but ranks of spruce saplings.	やがて二人は、草の生えた寂しい道に出た。道沿いにはトウヒの若木が並んでいるだけで、他には何一つ見えなかった。	come out|出る|verb|move or travel from inside to outside	lonely|寂しい|adjective|sad because one has no friends or company	grassy|草の生えた|adjective|covered with grass	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	nothing|何一つ|pronoun|not a single thing	sight|見える|noun|the ability to see	along|沿って|preposition|in a line parallel to the length of	spruce|トウヒ|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	sapling|若木|noun|a young tree

“Why, where are we?” exclaimed Diana in bewilderment.	「あら、ここはどこ?」ダイアナは困惑して叫んだ。	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place or position	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain	bewilderment|困惑|noun|confusion resulting from being puzzled or perplexed
“This isn’t the West Grafton road.”	「ここはウェスト・グラフトンの道じゃないよ」	West Grafton|ウェスト・グラフトン|noun|a fictional town in the story

“No, it’s the base line road in Middle Grafton,” said Anne, rather shamefacedly.	「違うよ、ここはミドル・グラフトンのベースライン・ロードよ」アンは恥ずかしそうに言った。	No|違うよ|interjection|used to express denial, refusal, or disagreement	Middle Grafton|ミドル・グラフトン|noun|a town in Nova Scotia, Canada	rather|恥ずかしそうに|adverb|to some extent; quite; fairly	shamefacedly|恥ずかしそうに|adverb|in a way that shows you are ashamed
“I must have taken the wrong turning at the fork.	「分岐点で間違った道を曲がってしまったんだよ。	take the wrong turning|間違った道を曲がる|verb|go in the wrong direction	fork|分岐点|noun|a point at which something divides into two or more parts
I don’t know where we are exactly, but we must be all of three miles from Kimballs’ still.”	正確にどこにいるかわからないけど、キンボール家からまだ3マイルはあるはずよ」	exactly|正確に|adverb|in an exact manner or to an exact degree	still|まだ|adverb|up to and including the present time	three miles|3マイル|noun|a unit of length equal to 5280 feet

“Then we can’t get there by five, for it’s half past four now,” said Diana, with a despairing look at her watch.	「それじゃあ、5時までには着けないよね、もう4時半だもの」ダイアナは絶望的な顔で時計を見た。	get there|着く|verb|arrive at a place	five|5時|noun|the number 5	half past four|4時半|noun|30 minutes after 4 o'clock	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze at	watch|時計|noun|a small timepiece that is typically worn on a person's wrist
“We’ll arrive after they have had their tea, and they’ll have all the bother of getting ours over again.”	「お茶が終わってから着くことになるよ、またお茶の準備をしてもらわなくちゃいけないよね」	arrive|着く|verb|reach a destination	have tea|お茶をする|verb|drink tea	bother|面倒をかける|verb|cause trouble or difficulty for	get over|準備する|verb|prepare

“We’d better turn back and go home,” suggested Anne humbly.	「引き返して帰った方がいいよ」アンは控えめに提案した。	turn back|引き返す|verb|go back in the direction from which you came	go home|帰る|verb|return to one's own house	suggest|提案する|verb|put forward for consideration	humbly|控えめに|adverb|in a humble manner
But Diana, after consideration, vetoed this.	しかしダイアナは、考えた末に、これに反対した。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	consideration|考慮|noun|thinking about the possible effects of an action	veto|反対する|verb|refuse to accept or allow

“No, we may as well go and spend the evening, since we have come this far.”	「いいえ、ここまで来たんだし、行って夕食を済ませましょう」	may as well|～した方がいい|verb|should or ought to	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night

A few yards further on the girls came to a place where the road forked again.	数ヤード先で、道がまた分岐する場所に出た。	a few yards|数ヤード|noun|a small number of yards	further|先|adverb|at a greater distance	come to|出る|verb|reach a place	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport

“Which of these do we take?” asked Diana dubiously.	「どっちの道を行く?」ダイアナは疑わしそうに尋ねた。	which|どっち|pronoun|used to ask about the identity of a person or thing	take|行く|verb|go along, follow, or use a particular path or route

Anne shook her head.	アンは首を横に振った。	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth

“I don’t know and we can’t afford to make any more mistakes.	「わからないよ。もう間違えるわけにはいかないし。	don't know|わからない|verb|be not aware of	can't afford to|わけにはいかない|verb|be not able to do something because of the possible consequences	make|する|verb|perform or carry out	mistake|間違い|noun|an action or judgment that is misguided or wrong
Here is a gate and a lane leading right into the wood.	ここに門があって、森に続く小道があるよ。	here|ここ|adverb|in this place	gate|門|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an opening in a wall, fence, or hedge	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area	lead|続く|verb|go or travel in a specified direction	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees
There must be a house at the other side.	反対側に家があるに違いないよ。	must|違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be required to	other side|反対側|noun|the side that is not this side
Let us go down and inquire.”	降りて尋ねてみましょう。」	let|～しましょう|verb|allow or permit	go down|降りる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	inquire|尋ねる|verb|ask about something

“What a romantic old lane this it,” said Diana, as they walked along its twists and turns.	「なんてロマンチックな古い小道なんでしょう」と、曲がりくねった道を歩きながらダイアナは言った。	romantic|ロマンチックな|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	twist|曲がりくねった|noun|a sharp change of direction	turn|曲がりくねった|noun|a change of direction, position, or course
It ran under patriarchal old firs whose branches met above, creating a perpetual gloom in which nothing except moss could grow.	小道は、枝が頭上で交差する家長のような古いモミの木の下を走り、コケ以外は何も育たない永続的な暗がりを作り出した。	run|走る|verb|move at a speed faster than a walk	patriarchal|家長のような|adjective|relating to or characteristic of a patriarch	fir|モミの木|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	branch|枝|noun|a woody stem growing from the trunk or main stem of a tree or shrub	meet|交差する|verb|come together	above|頭上で|adverb|in or to a higher place or position	create|作り出す|verb|cause to come into being	perpetual|永続的な|adjective|continuing forever or for a very long time	gloom|暗がり|noun|partial or total darkness	nothing|何も|pronoun|not anything; no single thing	grow|育つ|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time
On either hand were brown wood floors, crossed here and there by fallen lances of sunlight.	両側には茶色の木の床があり、あちこちに落ちた太陽の光が交差していた。	on either hand|両側に|adverb|on both sides	brown|茶色の|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the visible spectrum	wood|木の|noun|the hard fibrous substance that forms the main part of the trunk or branches of a tree	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room or other similar compartment	cross|交差する|verb|intersect	sunlight|太陽の光|noun|the light or heat of the sun
All was very still and remote, as if the world and the cares of the world were far away.	まるで世界と世界の悩みが遠くにあるかのように、すべてがとても静かで遠くにあった。	all|すべて|noun|the whole amount of	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	still|静か|adjective|making little or no noise	remote|遠く|adjective|far away in space or time	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	care|悩み|noun|a worry or a problem

“I feel as if we were walking through an enchanted forest,” said Anne in a hushed tone.	「まるで魔法の森を歩いているみたい」とアンは静かに言った。	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	enchanted|魔法の|adjective|under the spell of a magical enchantment	forest|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees and plants	hushed|静かな|adjective|quiet; silent	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a sound or of someone's voice
“Do you suppose we’ll ever find our way back to the real world again, Diana?	「私たちは再び現実の世界に戻る道を見つけられると思う?	find one's way|道を見つける|verb|to find the way to a place	back|戻る|adverb|to the place or person that was left	real world|現実の世界|noun|the world as it really is, as opposed to a fictional or imaginary world
We shall presently come to a palace with a spellbound princess in it, I think.”	私たちはまもなく、魔法をかけられたお姫様がいる宮殿に着くと思うよ。」	presently|まもなく|adverb|in a short time; soon	come to|着く|verb|reach a place	palace|宮殿|noun|a large, impressive building, usually made of stone, which was historically built for a king or queen	spellbound|魔法をかけられた|adjective|enchanted; under a spell	princess|お姫様|noun|the daughter of a king or queen

Around the next turn they came in sight, not indeed of a palace, but of a little house almost as surprising as a palace would have been in this province of conventional wooden farmhouses, all as much alike in general characteristics as if they had grown from the same seed.	次の角を曲がると、宮殿ではないが、この地方のありきたりの木造農家の中では宮殿と同じくらい驚くべき小さな家が見えてきた。	around the next turn|次の角を曲がると|noun phrase|after the next turn	come in sight|見えてくる|verb|become visible	not indeed of a palace|宮殿ではないが|noun phrase|not a palace	almost as surprising as a palace|宮殿と同じくらい驚くべき|adjective phrase|almost as surprising as a palace	would have been|であろう|auxiliary verb|would be	in this province|この地方で|noun phrase|in this province	conventional|ありきたりの|adjective|based on or in accordance with what is generally done or believed	wooden|木造の|adjective|made of wood	farmhouse|農家|noun|a house on a farm	all as much alike in general characteristics as if they had grown from the same seed|どれも同じ種から生えたかのように、一般的な特徴はどれも似通っていた|noun phrase|all as much alike in general characteristics as if they had grown from the same seed
Anne stopped short in rapture and Diana exclaimed, “Oh, I know where we are now.	アンはうっとりと立ち止まり、ダイアナは叫んだ。「ああ、今どこにいるか分かったよ。	stop short|立ち止まる|verb|come to a sudden halt	rapture|うっとり|noun|a feeling of intense pleasure or joy	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out suddenly	know|分かる|verb|be aware of	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place or position
That is the little stone house where Miss Lavendar Lewis lives . . . Echo Lodge, she calls it, I think.	あれはラヴェンダー・ルイスさんが住んでいる小さな石造りの家よ・・・エコー・ロッジって呼んでたと思うよ。	that|あれ|pronoun|the thing mentioned before	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	stone|石造りの|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	live|住んでいる|verb|have as one's permanent home	call|呼んでた|verb|give a name to	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something
I’ve often heard of it but I’ve never seen it before.	よく聞いていたけど、今まで見たことはなかったよ。	often|よく|adverb|many times; frequently	hear of|聞く|verb|be informed of	never|今まで|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all
Isn’t it a romantic spot?”	ロマンチックな場所でしょう?」	romantic|ロマンチックな|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality	spot|場所|noun|a particular place or location

“It’s the sweetest, prettiest place I ever saw or imagined,” said Anne delightedly.	「今まで見たり想像した中で一番素敵できれいな場所だよ」とアンは嬉しそうに言った。	sweet|素敵な|adjective|very pleasing or charming	pretty|きれいな|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; always	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	delightedly|嬉しそうに|adverb|in a very happy way
“It looks like a bit out of a story book or a dream.”	「まるで絵本の中から出てきたような、夢のような場所ね」	a bit|少し|noun|a small amount or part	out of|から|preposition|from inside	story book|絵本|noun|a book containing a story or collection of stories intended for children	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep

The house was a low-eaved structure built of undressed blocks of red Island sandstone, with a little peaked roof out of which peered two dormer windows, with quaint wooden hoods over them, and two great chimneys.	その家は、島の赤い砂岩の荒削りのブロックで造られた軒の低い建物で、小さな尖った屋根からは、古風な木製の覆いがついた2つのドーマー窓と2つの大きな煙突がのぞいていた。	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	low-eaved|軒の低い|adjective|having a low eave	structure|建物|noun|something made of parts put together in a certain way	undressed|荒削りの|adjective|not dressed	block|ブロック|noun|a large solid piece of a hard material, especially stone, wood, or metal, with flat surfaces on each side	red|赤い|adjective|of the color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	Island|島|noun|a piece of land surrounded by water	sandstone|砂岩|noun|a sedimentary rock consisting mainly of sand or quartz grains cemented together by silica, calcite, iron oxide, or other mineral	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	peaked|尖った|adjective|having a peak	roof|屋根|noun|the structure forming the upper covering of a building or vehicle	peer|のぞく|verb|look intently or with difficulty	two|2つの|numeral|one more than one	dormer|ドーマー|noun|a window that projects vertically from a sloping roof	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall, door, or vehicle that allows in light and, sometimes, air	quaint|古風な|adjective|attractive in an old-fashioned or unusual way	wooden|木製の|adjective|made of wood	hood|覆い|noun|a covering for the head and neck	great|大きな|adjective|of an extent, amount, or intensity considerably above average	chimney|煙突|noun|a vertical pipe or shaft that allows smoke and gases to escape from a fireplace, furnace, or engine
The whole house was covered with a luxuriant growth of ivy, finding easy foothold on the rough stonework and turned by autumn frosts to most beautiful bronze and wine-red tints.	家全体は、荒削りの石造りの壁に簡単に根を張り、秋の霜で美しいブロンズ色とワインレッドに色づいたツタに覆われていた。	whole|全体|adjective|all of; the entire	house|家|noun|a place where people live	cover|覆う|verb|be or spread over the surface of	luxuriant|豊かな|adjective|growing profusely	growth|成長|noun|the process of increasing in size	ivy|ツタ|noun|a woody climbing plant	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	easy|簡単な|adjective|able to be achieved without great effort	foothold|足場|noun|a secure position from which further progress may be made	rough|荒削りの|adjective|having an uneven or irregular surface	stonework|石造りの壁|noun|the work of a stonemason	turn|色づく|verb|change in color	autumn|秋|noun|the season between summer and winter	frost|霜|noun|a white powdery deposit of ice formed on the ground or objects near the ground	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	bronze|ブロンズ色|noun|a yellowish-brown alloy of copper and tin	wine-red|ワインレッド|noun|a dark red color

Before the house was an oblong garden into which the lane gate where the girls were standing opened.	家の前には長方形の庭があり、少女たちが立っている小道の門がそこに開いていた。	before|前|preposition|in front of	house|家|noun|a place where people live	oblong|長方形の|adjective|having a rectangular shape	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	open|開く|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision
The house bounded it on one side;	家の片側には境界があり、	bound|境界がある|verb|form the boundary of	one side|片側|noun|one of the two parts of something that are on opposite sides of a dividing line
on the three others it was enclosed by an old stone dyke, so overgrown with moss and grass and ferns that it looked like a high, green bank.	他の三方は古い石垣で囲まれていて、苔や草やシダが茂り、緑の土手のように見えた。	on the three others|他の三方は|noun phrase|the other three sides	be enclosed by|囲まれている|verb|be surrounded by	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	stone|石|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	dyke|石垣|noun|a wall or embankment built to prevent flooding	so overgrown with|生い茂っている|verb|grow excessively	moss|苔|noun|a small flowerless green plant that grows in a matlike manner on the ground, on rocks, or on the bark of trees	grass|草|noun|a plant with narrow leaves growing from the base	fern|シダ|noun|a flowerless vascular plant with feathery or leafy fronds	look like|～のように見える|verb|have the appearance of	high|高い|adjective|of great vertical extent	green|緑の|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	bank|土手|noun|a raised land mass alongside a river
On the right and left the tall, dark spruces spread their palm-like branches over it;	左右には背の高い暗いトウヒが手のひらのような枝を広げ、	on the right and left|左右に|adverb|on both sides	tall|背の高い|adjective|of more than average height	dark|暗い|adjective|with little or no light	spruce|トウヒ|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	spread|広げる|verb|stretch out so as to cover a wider area	palm|手のひら|noun|the inner surface of the hand
but below it was a little meadow, green with clover aftermath, sloping down to the blue loop of the Grafton River.	その下にはクローバーの跡が残る緑の小さな牧草地があり、グラフトン川の青い輪郭に向かって傾斜していた。	below|下|preposition|in a lower position than	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	meadow|牧草地|noun|a field of grass and other plants	green|緑|adjective|of the color between blue and yellow in the spectrum	clover|クローバー|noun|a plant with three-lobed leaves	aftermath|跡|noun|the consequences or aftereffects of a significant unpleasant event	slope|傾斜する|verb|be inclined from the horizontal	down|下に向かって|preposition|from a higher to a lower position	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	loop|輪郭|noun|a shape produced by a curve that bends around and crosses itself	river|川|noun|a large natural stream of water flowing in a channel to the sea, a lake, or another river
No other house or clearing was in sight . . . nothing but hills and valleys covered with feathery young firs.	他の家や開拓地は見えず、羽毛のような若いモミに覆われた丘と谷だけだった。	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	clearing|開拓地|noun|an area of land with few or no trees	sight|視界|noun|the ability or act of seeing	nothing but|〜だけ|adverb|only	hill|丘|noun|a small raised area of land	valley|谷|noun|an area of low land between hills	cover|覆う|verb|to be over or on the surface of something	feathery|羽毛のような|adjective|resembling feathers	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	fir|モミ|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree with needle-like leaves

“I wonder what sort of a person Miss Lewis is,” speculated Diana as they opened the gate into the garden.	「ルイスさんはどんな人だろう」とダイアナは庭の門を開けながら言った。	wonder|思う|verb|desire or be curious to know something	sort|種類|noun|a category of things or people having similar characteristics	person|人|noun|a human being regarded as an individual	speculate|推測する|verb|make a guess or form an opinion about something without having all the facts	open|開ける|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision
“They say she is very peculiar.”	「とても変わった人だそうよ」	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	peculiar|変わった|adjective|strange or odd

“She’ll be interesting then,” said Anne decidedly.	「それなら面白い人ね」とアンは断言した。	interesting|面白い|adjective|holding or catching the attention	decidedly|断言した|adverb|in a determined manner
“Peculiar people are always that at least, whatever else they are or are not.	「変わった人は、他がどうであれ、少なくともいつも面白いよ。	peculiar|変わった|adjective|strange or odd	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	whatever|どうであれ|pronoun|no matter what	else|他|pronoun|other than the one or ones mentioned
Didn’t I tell you we would come to an enchanted palace?	魔法の宮殿に来るって言ってたでしょう?	enchanted|魔法の|adjective|under the spell of a magical power	palace|宮殿|noun|the official residence of a sovereign, president, archbishop, or other high dignitary
I knew the elves hadn’t woven magic over that lane for nothing.”	エルフがあの道に魔法をかけたのは無駄ではなかったんだ」	elf|エルフ|noun|a supernatural being of folklore	weave|かける|verb|make by interlacing strands	magic|魔法|noun|the power of apparently influencing the course of events by using mysterious or supernatural forces	nothing|無駄|noun|not anything; no single thing

“But Miss Lavendar Lewis is hardly a spellbound princess,” laughed Diana.	「でも、ラヴェンダー・ルイスさんは魔法をかけられたお姫様とは違うよ」とダイアナは笑った。	hardly|違う|adverb|not at all; almost not	spellbound|魔法をかけられた|adjective|enchanted; under a spell	princess|お姫様|noun|the daughter of a king or queen	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter
“She’s an old maid . . . she’s forty-five and quite gray, I’ve heard.”	「彼女は年老いた独身女性よ・・・45歳で、かなり白髪だって聞いたよ」	old maid|年老いた独身女性|noun|a woman who has never married	forty-five|45歳|noun|the number 45	gray|白髪|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white

“Oh, that’s only part of the spell,” asserted Anne confidently.	「ああ、それは魔法の一部にすぎないよ」とアンは自信を持って断言した。	only|ただ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	part|一部|noun|a piece or portion of something	spell|魔法|noun|a word or formula believed to have magic power	assert|断言する|verb|state a fact or belief confidently and forcefully	confidently|自信を持って|adverb|in a confident manner
“At heart she’s young and beautiful still . . . and if we only knew how to unloose the spell she would step forth radiant and fair again.	「心の中では彼女はまだ若くて美しいのよ・・・そして、もし私たちが魔法を解く方法を知っていたら、彼女は再び輝いて美しく歩み出るだろうよ。	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood through the body	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	spell|魔法|noun|a word or formula believed to have magic power	unloose|解く|verb|to release from a fastening or bond	step forth|歩み出る|verb|to move forward
But we don’t know how . . . it’s always and only the prince who knows that . . . and Miss Lavendar’s prince hasn’t come yet.	でも、私たちには方法がわからない・・・それを知っているのはいつも王子様だけ・・・そして、ラヴェンダーさんの王子様はまだ来ていないの。	know|知る|verb|be aware of	prince|王子様|noun|the son of a king or queen	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
Perhaps some fatal mischance has befallen him . . . though that’s against the law of all fairy tales.”	もしかしたら、彼に何か致命的な不幸が起こったのかもしれない・・・それはすべてのおとぎ話の法則に反しているけど」	perhaps|もしかしたら|adverb|possibly; maybe	fatal|致命的な|adjective|causing death	mischance|不幸|noun|a misfortune or unlucky accident	befall|起こる|verb|happen to	fairy tale|おとぎ話|noun|a children's story about magical and imaginary beings and lands

“I’m afraid he came long ago and went away again,” said Diana.	「彼はずっと前に来て、また行ってしまったんじゃないかしら」とダイアナは言った。	be afraid|心配する|verb|be worried or anxious	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	long ago|ずっと前に|adverb|a long time before	go away|行ってしまう|verb|leave a place	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess
“They say she used to be engaged to Stephan Irving . . . Paul’s father . . . when they were young.	「彼女は昔、ステファン・アーヴィングと婚約していたらしいわ・・・ポールの父親・・・彼らが若い頃に。	used to|昔|auxiliary verb|did or was in the past	be engaged to|婚約する|verb|be formally pledged to marry	Stephan Irving|ステファン・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story	Paul|ポール|noun|a character in the story	father|父親|noun|a male parent	when|頃|conjunction|at or during the time that	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time
But they quarreled and parted.”	でも、喧嘩して別れたんだって」	quarrel|喧嘩する|verb|have an angry argument	part|別れる|verb|go away from each other

“Hush,” warned Anne.	「シーッ」とアンは注意した。	hush|シーッ|interjection|be quiet; shush	warn|注意する|verb|inform someone in advance of something
“The door is open.”	「ドアが開いているよ」	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building	be open|開いている|verb|not closed or locked

The girls paused in the porch under the tendrils of ivy and knocked at the open door.	少女たちはツタの巻きひげの下にある玄関で立ち止まり、開いているドアをノックした。	pause|立ち止まる|verb|stop temporarily	porch|玄関|noun|a covered entrance to a building	tendril|巻きひげ|noun|a slender leafless organ of climbing plants	knock|ノックする|verb|strike a surface noisily, especially to attract attention
There was a patter of steps inside and a rather odd little personage presented herself . . . a girl of about fourteen, with a freckled face, a snub nose, a mouth so wide that it did really seem as if it stretched “from ear to ear,” and two long braids of fair hair tied with two enormous bows of blue ribbon.	家の中から足音がパタパタと聞こえ、かなり風変わりな小さな人物が姿を現した・・・そばかすだらけの顔に、上を向いた鼻、本当に「耳から耳まで」広がっているように見える大きな口、そして青いリボンの大きなリボン結びで結んだ2本の長い金髪の三つ編みを持つ14歳くらいの少女だった。	patter|パタパタ|noun|a quick succession of light sounds	inside|中|noun|the inner part of something	rather|かなり|adverb|to some extent	odd|風変わりな|adjective|different from what is usual or expected	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	personage|人物|noun|a person of importance or distinction	present|現れる|verb|to appear or come into view	about|約|preposition|approximately	fourteen|14歳|noun|the number 14	freckled|そばかすだらけの|adjective|having freckles	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	snub|上を向いた|adjective|turned up at the tip	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	wide|広い|adjective|having a large distance from one side to the other	mouth|口|noun|the opening and cavity in the lower part of the human face, surrounded by the lips, through which food is taken in and vocal sounds are emitted	stretch|広がる|verb|to extend or be extended	ear|耳|noun|the organ of hearing and balance in humans and other vertebrates, especially the external part of this	two|2本|noun|the number 2	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance from one end to the other	braid|三つ編み|noun|a length of hair made up of three or more interlaced strands	fair|金髪|adjective|(of hair) light in color	tie|結ぶ|verb|to fasten or secure with a cord, string, or the like	enormous|大きな|adjective|very large	bow|リボン結び|noun|a knot with two or more loops formed by a ribbon or other flexible material

“Is Miss Lewis at home?” asked Diana.	「ルイスさんはご在宅ですか?」とダイアナが尋ねた。	at home|在宅|adverb|in one's house

“Yes, ma’am. Come in, ma’am.	「はい、奥様。どうぞ、奥様。	yes|はい|adverb|a word used to express agreement or acceptance	ma'am|奥様|noun|a term of respect for a woman	come in|どうぞ|verb|enter a place
I’ll tell Miss Lavendar you’re here, ma’am.	ラヴェンダーさんにいらっしゃったと申し上げます、奥様。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman who is not married	here|ここ|adverb|in this place
She’s upstairs, ma’am.”	彼女は2階にいらっしゃいます、奥様。」	upstairs|2階|noun|the floor or floors of a building above the ground floor	ma'am|奥様|noun|a term of respect for a woman

With this the small handmaiden whisked out of sight and the girls, left alone, looked about them with delighted eyes.	こう言うと、小さな女中は姿を消し、残された少女たちは喜びの眼差しであたりを見回した。	with this|こう言うと|adverb|having said this	small|小さな|adjective|little in size	handmaiden|女中|noun|a female servant	whisk|姿を消す|verb|move or cause to move quickly and lightly with a brushing or sweeping motion	out of sight|見えなくなる|adverb|so as not to be seen	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	leave|残す|verb|go away from	alone|一人で|adjective|without other people	look about|見回す|verb|look around	delighted|喜びの|adjective|very pleased
The interior of this wonderful little house was quite as interesting as its exterior.	このすばらしい小さな家の内部は、外観と同じくらい興味深かった。	interior|内部|noun|the inner part of something	wonderful|すばらしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	house|家|noun|a place where people live	quite|同じくらい|adverb|to a certain extent	interesting|興味深い|adjective|holding or catching the attention	exterior|外観|noun|the outer part of something

The room had a low ceiling and two square, small-paned windows, curtained with muslin frills.	部屋は天井が低く、2つの四角い小さな窓にはモスリンのフリルのカーテンがかかっていた。	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	ceiling|天井|noun|the upper interior surface of a room or other similar compartment	two|2つ|numeral|one more than one	square|四角い|adjective|having four equal sides and four right angles	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	curtain|カーテン|noun|a piece of material that hangs from the top of a window and can be pulled across to cover it	muslin|モスリン|noun|a fine, soft cotton fabric	frill|フリル|noun|a strip of gathered or pleated material used as a decorative edging
All the furnishings were old-fashioned, but so well and daintily kept that the effect was delicious.	家具はすべて古風だったが、とてもきれいに手入れが行き届いていて、とても素敵だった。	furnishing|家具|noun|the movable articles that are used to make a room or building suitable for living or working in	old-fashioned|古風|adjective|of a style or type no longer current	well|きれいに|adverb|in a good or proper or satisfactory manner	daintily|手入れが行き届いて|adverb|in a delicate or dainty manner	effect|効果|noun|something that is produced by an agency or cause	delicious|素敵|adjective|highly pleasing to the sense or taste
But it must be candidly admitted that the most attractive feature, to two healthy girls who had just tramped four miles through autumn air, was a table, set out with pale blue china and laden with delicacies, while little golden-hued ferns scattered over the cloth gave it what Anne would have termed “a festal air.”	しかし、正直に認めなければならないのは、秋の空気の中を4マイル歩いてきたばかりの2人の健康な少女にとって、最も魅力的なのは、淡いブルーの陶器を並べてごちそうを載せたテーブルであり、テーブルクロスの上に散らばった金色のシダが、アンが言うところの「お祭り気分」を醸し出していたことだ。	must|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	attractive|魅力的な|adjective|having a pleasing appearance or manner	feature|特徴|noun|a prominent or distinctive aspect, quality, or characteristic	healthy|健康な|adjective|having or indicating good health	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly; precisely	tramp|歩く|verb|to walk heavily or noisily	four miles|4マイル|noun|a unit of length equal to 1.609344 kilometers	autumn|秋|noun|the season between summer and winter	air|空気|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth and forms its atmosphere	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at	set out|並べる|verb|to arrange or display in an orderly or attractive way	pale blue|淡いブルー|adjective|of a very light shade of blue	china|陶器|noun|a hard, fine-grained, usually white, translucent or semitranslucent ceramic ware	laden|載せる|verb|to be loaded or weighed down with something	delicacy|ごちそう|noun|a choice or expensive food	while|一方で|conjunction|during the time that; at the same time that	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	golden-hued|金色の|adjective|having a golden color	fern|シダ|noun|a vascular plant that has roots, stems, and leaves but does not produce seeds	scatter|散らす|verb|to throw around or about	cloth|テーブルクロス|noun|a piece of fabric, especially one used to cover a table	give|醸し出す|verb|to cause to have or receive	what|もの|noun|the thing that	term|呼ぶ|verb|to call or name	festal|お祭り気分|adjective|of or relating to a festival

“Miss Lavendar must be expecting company to tea,” she whispered.	「ラヴェンダーさんはお茶の客を待っているに違いないよ」と彼女はささやいた。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	must be|違いない|auxiliary verb|be very likely to be	expect|待っている|verb|regard as likely to happen	company|客|noun|a guest or guests	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant in hot water
“There are six places set.	「6人分用意されているよ。	six|6|noun|the number 6	place|分|noun|a position or location	set|用意されている|verb|put in a certain place or position
But what a funny little girl she has.	でも、なんておかしな女の子を連れているのかしら。	funny|おかしな|adjective|causing laughter or amusement	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	girl|女の子|noun|a female child
She looked like a messenger from pixy land.	彼女は妖精の国からの使者のように見えた。	look like|～のように見える|verb|have the appearance of	messenger|使者|noun|a person who carries a message	pixy|妖精|noun|a fairy or sprite
I suppose she could have told us the road, but I was curious to see Miss Lavendar.	彼女は道を教えてくれたと思うけど、私はラヴェンダーさんに会いたくてたまらなかったの。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	tell|教える|verb|communicate information, knowledge, or an opinion to someone	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	curious|会いたくてたまらない|adjective|eager to know or learn something	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually
S . . . s . . . sh, she’s coming.”	しーっ、彼女が来るよ」	sh|しーっ|interjection|used to request silence	she|彼女|pronoun|a female person or animal that is being discussed

And with that Miss Lavendar Lewis was standing in the doorway.	そして、ラヴェンダー・ルイスさんが戸口に立った。	with that|そう言うと|adverb|having said that	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight chiefly on your feet and not on your knees or other body parts	doorway|戸口|noun|an entrance to a room through a door
The girls were so surprised that they forgot good manners and simply stared.	少女たちはあまりに驚いて、礼儀作法も忘れてただ見つめていた。	be so surprised that|あまりに驚いて|verb|be very surprised	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	good manners|礼儀作法|noun|polite behavior	simply|ただ|adverb|in a simple manner	stare|見つめる|verb|look fixedly or intently
They had unconsciously been expecting to see the usual type of elderly spinster as known to their experience . . . a rather angular personage, with prim gray hair and spectacles.	彼女たちは無意識のうちに、これまでに知っている年配の独身女性の典型的なタイプを期待していた・・・どちらかというと角ばった顔立ちで、きちんとした灰色の髪と眼鏡をかけた人物を。	unconsciously|無意識のうちに|adverb|without being aware of or intending to	expect|期待する|verb|regard something as likely to happen	usual|典型的な|adjective|happening or done frequently or commonly	elderly|年配の|adjective|rather old	spinster|独身女性|noun|an unmarried woman	experience|知っている|noun|practical contact with and observation of facts or events	rather|どちらかというと|adverb|to some extent	angular|角ばった|adjective|having sharp corners or edges	personage|人物|noun|a person of importance or distinction	prim|きちんとした|adjective|formally precise or correct	gray|灰色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person	spectacle|眼鏡|noun|a device consisting of two lenses and a frame held by a bridge over the nose and temples that is used to correct vision
Nothing more unlike Miss Lavendar could possibly be imagined.	ラヴェンダーさんとは似ても似つかない姿だった。	nothing more|これ以上ない|noun|the greatest possible amount	unlike|似ても似つかない|adjective|not similar to	possibly|おそらく|adverb|perhaps; maybe

She was a little lady with snow-white hair beautifully wavy and thick, and carefully arranged in becoming puffs and coils.	彼女は、美しく波打つ豊かな雪のような白い髪を、ふんわりと巻き上げて丁寧に整えた小柄な女性だった。	snow-white|雪のような白い|adjective|of the color of snow	beautifully|美しく|adverb|in a beautiful manner	wavy|波打つ|adjective|having a wavy form	thick|豊かな|adjective|having a large distance between opposite sides	carefully|丁寧に|adverb|in a careful manner	arrange|整える|verb|put in a neat, attractive, or required order	little|小柄な|adjective|small in size	lady|女性|noun|a woman of good breeding, refinement, and gentle manners
Beneath it was an almost girlish face, pink cheeked and sweet lipped, with big soft brown eyes and dimples . . . actually dimples.	その下には、ほとんど少女のような顔立ちで、ピンクの頬と甘い唇、大きくて柔らかい茶色の目とえくぼがあった・・・実際にえくぼがあった。	beneath|下|preposition|in a lower position than	almost|ほとんど|adverb|very nearly	girlish|少女のような|adjective|like a girl	face|顔立ち|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	pink|ピンク|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and white	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the nose	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste like that of sugar or honey	lip|唇|noun|either of the two fleshy parts that form the upper and lower edges of the opening to the mouth	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	soft|柔らかい|adjective|not hard or firm to the touch	brown|茶色|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the spectrum	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	dimple|えくぼ|noun|a small hollow in the flesh, especially in the cheek or chin
She wore a very dainty gown of cream muslin with pale-hued roses on it . . . a gown which would have seemed ridiculously juvenile on most women of her age, but which suited Miss Lavendar so perfectly that you never thought about it at all.	彼女は、クリーム色のモスリンに淡い色のバラをあしらったとても上品なドレスを着ていた・・・その年齢の女性のほとんどが着たらばかばかしいほど子供っぽく見えるドレスだが、ラヴェンダーさんには完璧に似合っていたので、そんなことは全く考えもしなかった。	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person	dainty|上品な|adjective|of delicate beauty	gown|ドレス|noun|a long, formal dress	cream|クリーム色の|adjective|of a light yellow color	muslin|モスリン|noun|a cotton fabric	pale-hued|淡い色の|adjective|of a light shade	rose|バラ|noun|a type of flower	ridiculously|ばかばかしいほど|adverb|in a way that is foolish or absurd	juvenile|子供っぽい|adjective|of or relating to young people	suit|似合う|verb|be appropriate or becoming to	perfectly|完璧に|adverb|in a perfect manner	think about|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward

“Charlotta the Fourth says that you wished to see me,” she said, in a voice that matched her appearance.	「四番目のシャーロッタが、あなたたちが私に会いたいと言っていると伝えてくれました」と、彼女は外見に似合った声で言った。	Charlotta the Fourth|四番目のシャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	wish|望む|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	match|似合う|verb|be equal to or harmonize with	appearance|外見|noun|the way that someone or something looks

“We wanted to ask the right road to West Grafton,” said Diana.	「ウェスト・グラフトンへの道を尋ねたいのです」とダイアナが言った。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	West Grafton|ウェスト・グラフトン|noun|a place name	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a female given name
“We are invited to tea at Mr. Kimball’s, but we took the wrong path coming through the woods and came out to the base line instead of the West Grafton road.	「私たちはキンボールさんのお茶に招待されたのですが、森の中を抜ける道を間違えて、ウェスト・グラフトンの道ではなく、ベースラインに出てしまいました。	be invited to|招待される|verb|be asked to come to an event	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried leaves of the tea plant in boiling water	take the wrong path|道を間違える|verb|go in the wrong direction	come out|出る|verb|move or travel from inside to outside	instead of|ではなく|preposition|as an alternative to	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport
Do we take the right or left turning at your gate?”	あなたの門を右に曲がるのか、左に曲がるのか、どちらでしょうか?」	take|曲がる|verb|change direction	right|右|noun|the opposite of left	left|左|noun|the opposite of right	turn|曲がる|verb|change direction

“The left,” said Miss Lavendar, with a hesitating glance at her tea table.	「左です」とラヴェンダーさんは、お茶のテーブルをためらいがちにちらっと見ながら言った。	left|左|noun|the direction or position on the same side as the hand that most people write with	glance|ちらっと見る|verb|look briefly or quickly	tea table|お茶のテーブル|noun|a table where tea is served
Then she exclaimed, as if in a sudden little burst of resolution,	それから、突然決意を固めたように叫んだ。	then|それから|adverb|after that; afterwards	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say something loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	sudden|突然の|adjective|happening or done quickly and without warning or preparation	little|小さな|adjective|small in size, amount, or degree	burst|爆発|noun|a sudden and violent release of energy or force	resolution|決意|noun|a firm decision to do or not to do something

“But oh, won’t you stay and have tea with me? Please, do.	「でも、ああ、私と一緒にお茶を飲んで行かない? お願い、そうして。	stay|いる|verb|remain in a place	have tea|お茶を飲む|verb|drink tea	please|お願い|verb|make someone happy or satisfied	do|そうして|verb|perform an action
Mr. Kimball’s will have tea over before you get there.	キムボールさんのところは、あなたが着く前にお茶は終わっているでしょう。	Mr. Kimball|キムボールさん|noun|a person's name	have tea|お茶をする|verb|drink tea	over|終わる|adverb|finished; done
And Charlotta the Fourth and I will be so glad to have you.”	それに、四代目シャーロッタと私はあなたにいてもらえるととても嬉しいよ。」	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta	be glad to|嬉しい|adjective|pleased or happy about something

Diana looked mute inquiry at Anne.	ダイアナは黙ってアンを見た。	look|見る|verb|direct one's gaze at	mute|黙って|adjective|unable to speak	inquiry|質問|noun|a request for information

“We’d like to stay,” said Anne promptly, for she had made up her mind that she wanted to know more of this surprising Miss Lavendar, “if it won’t inconvenience you.	「私たちは残りたいです」とアンは即座に言った。彼女はこの驚くべきラヴェンダーさんにもっと知りたいと決心していたからだ。「もしご迷惑でなければ。	like to|したい|verb|want to	stay|残る|verb|remain in the same place	promptly|即座に|adverb|without delay	make up one's mind|決心する|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	want to|したい|verb|wish to	know|知る|verb|get to know or become aware of, usually accidentally	more|もっと|adverb|to a greater extent	surprising|驚くべき|adjective|causing surprise	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman who is not married	inconvenience|迷惑|noun|trouble or difficulty caused to one
But you are expecting other guests, aren’t you?”	でも、他のお客さまを待っていらっしゃるんですよね?」	expect|待つ|verb|regard something as likely to happen	guest|お客さま|noun|a person who is invited to visit someone's home or to attend a social event

Miss Lavendar looked at her tea table again, and blushed.	ラヴェンダーさんはまたティーテーブルを見て、顔を赤らめた。	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	tea table|ティーテーブル|noun|a table used for serving tea	blush|顔を赤らめる|verb|become red in the face

“I know you’ll think me dreadfully foolish,” she said.	「あなたは私がひどく愚かだと思うでしょう」と彼女は言った。	dreadfully|ひどく|adverb|extremely	foolish|愚か|adjective|lacking good sense or judgment
“I am foolish . . . and I’m ashamed of it when I’m found out, but never unless I am found out.	「私は愚かです・・・そして、それがばれた時は恥ずかしいのですが、ばれない限りは恥ずかしくないのです。	foolish|愚かな|adjective|lacking good sense or judgment	find out|ばれる|verb|discover or notice	ashamed|恥ずかしい|adjective|feeling shame or guilt
I’m not expecting anybody . . . I was just pretending I was.	私は誰も待っていません・・・ただそうしているふりをしていただけです。	expect|待つ|verb|regard something as likely to happen	anybody|誰も|pronoun|any person	pretend|ふりをする|verb|act as if something is the case when in fact it is not
You see, I was so lonely.	ほら、私はとても孤独だったのです。	you see|ほら|interjection|used to introduce a statement that explains something	lonely|孤独な|adjective|without company; solitary
I love company . . . that is, the right kind of company . . . but so few people ever come here because it is so far out of the way.	私は仲間が大好きです・・・つまり、正しい種類の仲間です・・・でも、ここは道から外れているので、ここに来る人はほとんどいません。	love|大好き|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for	company|仲間|noun|a person or group of people with whom one spends time or associates	so far|とても|adverb|to a great extent or degree	out of the way|道から外れている|adjective|remote or secluded
Charlotta the Fourth was lonely too.	四代目シャーロッタも孤独でした。	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta	lonely|孤独|adjective|without company; solitary
So I just pretended I was going to have a tea party.	だから、私はお茶会を開くふりをしたのです。	pretend|ふりをする|verb|act as if something is the case when in fact it is not	tea party|お茶会|noun|a social gathering at which tea is served
I cooked for it . . . and decorated the table for it . . . and set it with my mother’s wedding china . . . and I dressed up for it.”	私はそのために料理をしました・・・そしてそのためにテーブルを飾りました・・・そして母の結婚式の陶磁器をセットしました・・・そして私はそのために着飾りました。」	cook|料理する|verb|prepare food by heating it	decorate|飾る|verb|make more attractive by adding ornament, colour, etc.	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at	set|セットする|verb|put something in a certain place	dress up|着飾る|verb|put on special clothes for a special occasion

Diana secretly thought Miss Lavendar quite as peculiar as report had pictured her.	ダイアナは密かにラヴェンダーさんが噂通りに風変わりだと思った。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	secretly|密かに|adverb|in a secret manner	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	quite|とても|adverb|to a certain extent	peculiar|風変わりな|adjective|strange or unusual	report|噂|noun|a statement of the results of an investigation or of any matter on which definite information is required	picture|描く|verb|represent in a picture
The idea of a woman of forty-five playing at having a tea party, just as if she were a little girl!	まるで小さな女の子のようにお茶会を開いて遊ぶ45歳の女性なんて!	forty-five|45歳|noun|the cardinal number that is the product of five and nine	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	tea party|お茶会|noun|a social gathering at which tea is served	little girl|小さな女の子|noun|a young female child
But Anne of the shining eyes exclaimed joyfuly,	しかし、目を輝かせたアンは喜んで叫んだ。	shining|輝く|adjective|giving out or reflecting much light; bright	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say something loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain	joyfully|喜んで|adverb|in a joyful manner

“Oh, do you imagine things too?”	「ああ、あなたも想像するんですか?」	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case

That “too” revealed a kindred spirit to Miss Lavendar.	その「も」がラヴェンダーさんに同類の精神を明らかにした。	reveal|明らかにする|verb|make known or public	kindred spirit|同類の精神|noun|a person who is similar to oneself in attitudes or interests

“Yes, I do,” she confessed, boldly.	「ええ、そうよ」と彼女は大胆に告白した。	confess|告白する|verb|admit or state that one has committed a crime or is at fault in some way	boldly|大胆に|adverb|in a confident and courageous manner
“Of course it’s silly in anybody as old as I am.	「もちろん、私のような年寄りにはばかげたことだよ。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	silly|ばかげた|adjective|foolish or stupid	old|年寄り|adjective|having lived for a long time
But what is the use of being an independent old maid if you can’t be silly when you want to, and when it doesn’t hurt anybody?	でも、誰にも迷惑をかけずに、自分がしたい時にばかげたことをできないのなら、独立した老嬢であることの意味は何かしら?	use|意味|noun|the purpose for which something is done or made	independent|独立した|adjective|not dependent on or influenced by others	old maid|老嬢|noun|a woman who is not married and is no longer young	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	silly|ばかげた|adjective|foolish or stupid	want|したい|verb|wish or desire	hurt|迷惑をかける|verb|cause pain or injury to	anybody|誰か|pronoun|any person
A person must have some compensations.	人は何か埋め合わせをしなければならないよ。	compensation|埋め合わせ|noun|something that is given or received as a payment or reward	must|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to
I don’t believe I could live at times if I didn’t pretend things.	時々、何かのふりをしなければ生きていけないと思うよ。	at times|時々|adverb|occasionally; now and then	live|生きる|verb|be alive; have life	pretend|ふりをする|verb|act as if something is the case when in fact it is not
I’m not often caught at it though, and Charlotta the Fourth never tells.	でも、あまり見つかることはないし、四代目シャーロッタは絶対に言わないし。	be caught at|見つかること|verb|be discovered or found out	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth person named Charlotta	never tell|絶対に言わない|verb|never say anything about something
But I’m glad to be caught today, for you have really come and I have tea all ready for you.	でも、今日は見つかっちゃってよかったよ。だって、本当に来てくれたんだもの。お茶の準備もしてあるし。	be glad|よかった|verb|feel pleased or relieved	be caught|見つかっちゃった|verb|be discovered or found	today|今日は|noun|the present day	have tea|お茶の準備|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried leaves of the tea plant in boiling water
Will you go up to the spare room and take off your hats?	空き部屋に行って帽子を脱いでくれる?	go up|行く|verb|move or travel toward a higher place or position	spare room|空き部屋|noun|a room that is not currently being used	take off|脱ぐ|verb|remove an item of clothing from one's body
It’s the white door at the head of the stairs.	階段の上の白いドアよ。	head|上|noun|the upper or higher part of something	stair|階段|noun|a set of steps leading up or down from one level to another
I must run out to the kitchen and see that Charlotta the Fourth isn’t letting the tea boil.	台所に行って、四代目シャーロッタがお茶を沸かしすぎていないか見なくちゃ。	run out|行く|verb|go quickly	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	see|見なくちゃ|verb|perceive with the eyes	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta	let|沸かしすぎていないか|verb|allow to happen
Charlotta the Fourth is a very good girl but she will let the tea boil.”	四代目シャーロッタはとてもいい子なんだけど、お茶を沸かしすぎちゃうのよ。」	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	good|いい|adjective|to be desired or approved of	girl|子|noun|a young female human being	let|沸かしすぎちゃう|verb|allow to happen	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant in hot water

Miss Lavendar tripped off to the kitchen on hospitable thoughts intent and the girls found their way up to the spare room, an apartment as white as its door, lighted by the ivy-hung dormer window and looking, as Anne said, like the place where happy dreams grew.	ラヴェンダーさんはもてなしの心を込めて台所に向かい、少女たちは空き部屋へと上がった。部屋はドアと同じくらい白く、ツタの垂れ下がる屋根窓から光が差し込み、アンが言うように幸せな夢が育つ場所のように見えた。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman	trip off|向かう|verb|go somewhere	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	hospitable|もてなしの|adjective|friendly and welcoming to guests and visitors	thought|心|noun|the ideas and feelings that a person has	intent|込めて|adjective|having a strong feeling or purpose	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	find one's way|上がる|verb|go somewhere	spare room|空き部屋|noun|a room in a house that is not used very often	apartment|部屋|noun|a place where someone lives	white|白い|adjective|of the color of milk or snow	door|ドア|noun|a movable barrier used to close an entrance	light|差し込む|verb|provide light for	ivy|ツタ|noun|a climbing plant with shiny green leaves	hang|垂れ下がる|verb|be suspended from above	dormer window|屋根窓|noun|a window that projects vertically from a sloping roof	look|見える|verb|seem	happy|幸せな|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	grow|育つ|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time

“This is quite an adventure, isn’t it?” said Diana.	「これはかなりの冒険ね」とダイアナは言った。	quite|かなり|adverb|to a certain extent; fairly	adventure|冒険|noun|an exciting or unusual experience	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“And isn’t Miss Lavendar sweet, if she is a little odd?	「ラヴェンダーさんはちょっと変わっているけど、優しいよね。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	sweet|優しい|adjective|having a pleasant taste	a little|ちょっと|adverb|to a small extent	odd|変わっている|adjective|different from what is usual or expected
She doesn’t look a bit like an old maid.”	老婆には見えないよ。」	look|見える|verb|seem to be	old maid|老婆|noun|an elderly unmarried woman

“She looks just as music sounds, I think,” answered Anne.	「彼女は音楽が聞こえるように見えるよ」とアンは答えた。	look|見える|verb|to seem or appear	sound|聞こえる|verb|to be perceived or understood	answer|答える|verb|to say or write something in reply to a question or statement

When they went down Miss Lavendar was carrying in the teapot, and behind her, looking vastly pleased, was Charlotta the Fourth, with a plate of hot biscuits.	二人が降りていくと、ラヴェンダーさんがティーポットを運んでいて、その後ろには、とても嬉しそうな顔をした四代目シャーロッタが熱いビスケットの皿を持っていた。	go down|降りていく|verb|move from a higher to a lower place	carry|運ぶ|verb|take or support from one place to another	behind|後ろ|preposition|at the back of	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	pleased|嬉しそう|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or satisfaction	plate|皿|noun|a flat dish with raised edges that you eat or serve food from	biscuit|ビスケット|noun|a small, flat, usually sweet cake

“Now, you must tell me your names,” said Miss Lavendar.	「さあ、お名前を教えてください」とラヴェンダーさんは言った。	tell|教える|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story
“I’m so glad you are young girls.	「若い娘さんでよかったよ。	be glad|よかった|verb|feel pleased about something	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	girl|娘|noun|a female child
I love young girls.	若い娘さんが大好きなの。	love|大好き|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	girl|娘さん|noun|a female child
It’s so easy to pretend I’m a girl myself when I’m with them.	若い娘さんたちといると、自分も娘さんになったつもりになれるの。	pretend|つもりになる|verb|act as if something is the case when in fact it is not	girl|娘さん|noun|a young female human being	with|いると|preposition|in the company of	myself|自分|pronoun|the person that is speaking or writing
I do hate” . . . with a little grimace . . . “to believe I’m old.	自分が年寄りだと認めるのは」・・・少し顔をしかめて・・・「本当に嫌なの。	hate|嫌う|verb|dislike intensely	believe|認める|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	old|年寄り|adjective|having lived for a long time; having a great age
Now, who are you . . . just for convenience’ sake?	ところで、あなたは誰?・・・便宜上ね。	now|ところで|adverb|at the present time	who|誰|pronoun|what or which person or people	convenience|便宜|noun|the quality of being easy to use or to do	sake|ため|noun|purpose; reason
Diana Barry?	ダイアナ・バリー?	Diana Barry|ダイアナ・バリー|noun|a character in the story
And Anne Shirley?	アン・シャーリー?	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story
May I pretend that I’ve known you for a hundred years and call you Anne and Diana right away?”	あなたたちと百年も前から知り合いだったふりをして、すぐにアンとダイアナと呼んでもいいかしら?」	pretend|ふりをする|verb|to act as if something is true when in fact it is not	hundred years|百年|noun|a period of 100 years	right away|すぐに|adverb|without delay or hesitation; immediately

“You, may”	「いいよ」	may|いいよ|auxiliary verb|expressing permission
the girls said both together.	二人の少女は同時に言った。	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	together|同時に|adverb|at the same time

“Then just let’s sit comfily down and eat everything,” said Miss Lavendar happily.	「それなら、ただ座って全部食べましょう」とラヴェンダーさんは嬉しそうに言った。	sit down|座る|verb|be in or assume a sitting position	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	everything|全部|noun|all that exists; all that is included in a group or category
“Charlotta, you sit at the foot and help with the chicken.	「シャーロッタ、あなたは足元に座って、チキンを切り分けて。	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	foot|足元|noun|the end of the leg on which a person or animal stands or walks	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing assistance
It is so fortunate that I made the sponge cake and doughnuts.	スポンジケーキとドーナツを作っておいてよかったよ。	sponge cake|スポンジケーキ|noun|a light cake made with eggs, sugar, and flour	doughnut|ドーナツ|noun|a small cake of sweetened dough fried in fat, typically shaped like a ring or, when prepared with a filling, a ball
Of course, it was foolish to do it for imaginary guests . . . I know Charlotta the Fourth thought so, didn’t you, Charlotta?	もちろん、空想の客のためにそうするのは愚かなことだったわ・・・シャーロッタ四世もそう思っていたよね、シャーロッタ?	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	imaginary|空想の|adjective|existing only in the imagination	guest|客|noun|a person who is invited to visit or stay at another's home	Charlotta the Fourth|シャーロッタ四世|noun|the fourth Charlotta	Charlotta|シャーロッタ|noun|a female given name
But you see how well it has turned out.	でも、結果的によかったよね。	turn out|結果的に|verb|to have a particular result or end
Of course they wouldn’t have been wasted, for Charlotta the Fourth and I could have eaten them through time.	もちろん、無駄にはならなかったでしょうけど、シャーロッタ四世と私が少しずつ食べていたでしょう。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	waste|無駄にする|verb|use or expend carelessly, extravagantly, or to no purpose	Charlotta the Fourth|シャーロッタ四世|noun|the fourth Charlotta	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	through time|少しずつ|adverb|gradually; slowly
But sponge cake is not a thing that improves with time.”	でも、スポンジケーキは時間が経つとおいしくなくなるのよ。」	sponge cake|スポンジケーキ|noun|a light cake made with eggs, sugar, and flour	improve|おいしくなくなる|verb|become better

That was a merry and memorable meal;	それは陽気で思い出に残る食事だった。	merry|陽気な|adjective|cheerful and lively	memorable|思い出に残る|adjective|worth remembering
and when it was over they all went out to the garden, lying in the glamor of sunset.	食事が終わると、みんな夕焼けの輝きに包まれた庭に出た。	be over|終わる|verb|to be finished or completed	go out|出る|verb|to leave a place	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	lie|包まれる|verb|to be in or assume a horizontal or resting position	sunset|夕焼け|noun|the time in the evening when the sun goes below the horizon

“I do think you have the loveliest place here,” said Diana, looking round her admiringly.	「ここは本当に素敵な場所ね」とダイアナは感心したようにあたりを見回した。	loveliest|素敵な|adjective|very attractive or pleasing	look round|見回す|verb|turn one's head and look in all directions	admiringly|感心したように|adverb|in an admiring manner

“Why do you call it Echo Lodge?”	「どうしてエコー・ロッジって呼ぶの?」	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	Echo Lodge|エコー・ロッジ|noun|a house in the story
asked Anne.	アンが尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“Charlotta,” said Miss Lavendar, “go into the house and bring out the little tin horn that is hanging over the clock shelf.”	「シャーロッタ」とラヴェンダーさんは言った。「家に入って、時計の棚にかかっている小さなブリキの角笛を持ってきなさい。」	Charlotta|シャーロッタ|noun|a female given name	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a female given name	go into|入る|verb|move or travel inside	house|家|noun|a place where people live	bring out|持ってくる|verb|take or carry something from inside to outside	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	tin horn|ブリキの角笛|noun|a horn made of tin	hang|かかっている|verb|be suspended or held up	clock shelf|時計の棚|noun|a shelf on which a clock is placed

Charlotta the Fourth skipped off and returned with the horn.	四代目シャーロッタはスキップして角笛を持って戻ってきた。	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta	skip|スキップする|verb|move or jump lightly, quickly, and playfully	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place or person

“Blow it, Charlotta,” commanded Miss Lavendar.	「吹きなさい、シャーロッタ」とラヴェンダーさんは命じた。	blow|吹く|verb|move or be moved by the wind	Charlotta|シャーロッタ|noun|a female given name	command|命じる|verb|give an authoritative order to do something

Charlotta accordingly blew, a rather raucous, strident blast.	シャーロッタはそれに従って、かなり耳障りで甲高い音を吹いた。	Charlotta|シャーロッタ|noun|a female given name	accordingly|従って|adverb|as a result	blow|吹く|verb|to move or be moved by the wind	raucous|耳障り|adjective|loud and rough	strident|甲高い|adjective|loud and harsh
There was moment’s stillness . . . and then from the woods over the river came a multitude of fairy echoes, sweet, elusive, silvery, as if all the “horns of elfland” were blowing against the sunset.	一瞬の静けさがあった・・・そして川の向こうの森から、まるで「エルフランドの角笛」がすべて夕日に向かって吹いているかのように、甘く、とらえどころのない、銀色の、たくさんの妖精のこだまがやってきた。	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time	stillness|静けさ|noun|the state of being quiet or silent	river|川|noun|a large natural stream of water	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	fairy|妖精|noun|a small imaginary being of human form that has magical powers	echo|こだま|noun|a sound or series of sounds caused by the reflection of sound waves from a surface back to the listener	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste	elusive|とらえどころのない|adjective|difficult to find, catch, or achieve	silvery|銀色|adjective|having a color or shine like that of silver	horn|角笛|noun|a musical instrument made of a tube with a flared bell	blow|吹く|verb|to produce a current of air	sunset|夕日|noun|the time in the evening when the sun goes below the horizon
Anne and Diana exclaimed in delight.	アンとダイアナは喜びの声をあげた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|Anne's best friend	exclaim|声をあげる|verb|cry out or speak suddenly and loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain

“Now laugh, Charlotta . . . laugh loudly.”	「さあ、笑いなさい、シャーロッタ・・・。大声で笑いなさい」	now|さあ|adverb|at the present time; at this moment	laugh|笑いなさい|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	loudly|大声で|adverb|with a lot of noise

Charlotta, who would probably have obeyed if Miss Lavendar had told her to stand on her head, climbed upon the stone bench and laughed loud and heartily.	ラヴェンダーさんが逆立ちしろと言えばおそらく従ったであろうシャーロッタは、石のベンチに登り、大声で心から笑った。	Charlotta|シャーロッタ|noun|a female given name	probably|おそらく|adverb|almost certainly; as far as one knows or can tell	obey|従う|verb|act in accordance with	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a female given name	stand on one's head|逆立ちする|verb|balance oneself in an upside-down position	climb|登る|verb|go up or down with effort	stone bench|石のベンチ|noun|a bench made of stone	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter
Back came the echoes, as if a host of pixy people were mimicking her laughter in the purple woodlands and along the fir-fringed points.	まるで妖精の群れが紫の森やモミの木の縁に沿って彼女の笑い声を真似ているかのように、こだまが返ってきた。	back|返って|adverb|to the place or person from which something came	come|返ってくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	echo|こだま|noun|a sound or series of sounds caused by the reflection of sound waves from a surface back to the listener	as if|まるで|conjunction|used to introduce a clause that expresses a condition that is not true or a situation that does not exist	host|群れ|noun|a large number of people or things	pixy|妖精|noun|a mischievous sprite	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	mimic|真似る|verb|imitate (someone or something), especially in an amusing or derisory manner	laughter|笑い声|noun|the action or sound of laughing	purple|紫色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and blue	woodland|森|noun|an area of land covered with trees	along|沿って|preposition|in a line parallel to the length or direction of	fir|モミの木|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree with a pyramidal shape and flattened needles	fringe|縁|noun|an ornamental border of short threads left loose or formed into tassels or twists

“People always admire my echoes very much,” said Miss Lavendar, as if the echoes were her personal property.	「人々はいつも私のこだまをとても賞賛するのよ」とラヴェンダーさんは、まるでこだまが彼女の私物であるかのように言った。	admire|賞賛する|verb|regard with respect or warm approval	echo|こだま|noun|a sound or series of sounds caused by the reflection of sound waves from a surface back to the listener	personal property|私物|noun|something that is owned by a particular person
“I love them myself.	「私も大好きよ。	love|大好き|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for
They are very good company . . . with a little pretending.	とても良い仲間よ・・・ちょっとしたふりをしてね。	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	company|仲間|noun|a group of people who work together	little|ちょっとした|adjective|small in size, amount, or degree	pretend|ふりをする|verb|to act as if something is true when in fact it is not
On calm evenings Charlotta the Fourth and I often sit out here and amuse ourselves with them.	穏やかな夕方には、四代目シャーロッタと私はよくここに座って、こだまを楽しんでるのよ。	on calm evenings|穏やかな夕方には|adverb|in the evening when the weather is calm	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth person named Charlotta	sit out|座る|verb|sit outside	amuse oneself|楽しむ|verb|entertain oneself
Charlotta, take back the horn and hang it carefully in its place.”	シャーロッタ、角笛を元の場所に戻して、注意深く掛けておくのよ。」	take back|戻す|verb|return something to the place where it belongs	hang|掛ける|verb|fasten or be fastened to something above with no support from below	carefully|注意深く|adverb|taking care to avoid damage or risk

“Why do you call her Charlotta the Fourth?” asked Diana, who was bursting with curiosity on this point.	「どうして彼女を四代目シャーロッタと呼ぶの?」この点について好奇心が爆発しそうだったダイアナが尋ねた。	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	burst|爆発する|verb|break or cause to break suddenly and violently	curiosity|好奇心|noun|a strong desire to know or learn something

“Just to keep her from getting mixed up with other Charlottas in my thoughts,” said Miss Lavendar seriously.	「ただ、私の考えの中で他のシャーロッタと混同しないようにするためよ」ラヴェンダーさんは真面目に言った。	keep|混同しないようにする|verb|cause to remain in a specified state	thought|考え|noun|the product of mental activity	seriously|真面目に|adverb|in a serious manner
“They all look so much alike there’s no telling them apart.	「みんなとても似ているから、見分けがつかないのよ。	look alike|似ている|verb|have a similar appearance	tell apart|見分ける|verb|distinguish between two or more things
Her name isn’t really Charlotta at all.	彼女の名前は本当はシャーロッタではないのよ。	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	really|本当は|adverb|in fact; actually	Charlotta|シャーロッタ|noun|a female given name
It is . . . let me see . . . what is it? I think it’s Leonora . . . yes, it is Leonora. You see, it is this way.	本当は・・・えっと・・・何だっけ? レオノーラだったと思う・・・そう、レオノーラよ。ほら、こうなのよ。	let me see|えっと|expression|used to express that one is thinking or trying to remember something	what is it|何だっけ|expression|used to ask for information about something	I think|と思う|verb|be of the opinion that	it is|そう|expression|used to express that something is the case	you see|ほら|expression|used to draw attention to something	it is this way|こうなのよ|expression|used to explain something
When mother died ten years ago I couldn’t stay here alone . . . and I couldn’t afford to pay the wages of a grown-up girl.	10年前に母が亡くなった時、私はここに一人で住むことができなくて・・・大人の女性に支払う給料を払う余裕もなかった。	ten years ago|10年前|noun|a decade ago	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living	stay|住む|verb|live in a place for a period of time	alone|一人で|adverb|without other people	afford|余裕がある|verb|have enough money to pay for	pay|払う|verb|give money in exchange for a good or service	wage|給料|noun|a fixed regular payment made by an employer to an employee
So I got little Charlotta Bowman to come and stay with me for board and clothes.	だから私は小さなシャーロッタ・ボウマンに衣食住を提供する代わりに一緒に住んでもらうことにしたの。	get|もらう|verb|receive	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	Charlotta Bowman|シャーロッタ・ボウマン|noun|a person's name	come|来てもらう|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	stay|住んでもらう|verb|live temporarily	board|衣食住|noun|food and lodging	clothes|衣服|noun|things that people wear
Her name really was Charlotta . . . she was Charlotta the First. She was just thirteen.	彼女の名前は本当にシャーロッタだった・・・彼女はシャーロッタ一世だった。彼女はちょうど13歳だった。	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually	Charlotta|シャーロッタ|noun|a female given name	Charlotta the First|シャーロッタ一世|noun|the first Charlotta	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly; precisely	thirteen|13歳|noun|the number 13
She stayed with me till she was sixteen and then she went away to Boston, because she could do better there.	彼女は16歳になるまで私と一緒に住んで、それからボストンに行ったよ、そこではもっといい仕事ができたから。	stay with|一緒に住む|verb|live with	sixteen|16歳|noun|the number 16	go away|行く|verb|leave	Boston|ボストン|noun|the capital of Massachusetts	do better|もっといい仕事ができる|verb|be more successful
Her sister came to stay with me then.	その時彼女の妹が私と一緒に住むようになった。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	stay|住む|verb|live in a place for a period of time	with|と一緒に|preposition|in the company of	then|その時|adverb|at that time; at the time in question
Her name was Julietta . . . Mrs. Bowman had a weakness for fancy names I think . . . but she looked so like Charlotta that I kept calling her that all the time . . .and she didn’t mind.	彼女の名前はジュリエッタだった・・・ボウマン夫人は変わった名前に弱かったんだと思う・・・でも彼女はシャーロッタにとても似ていたので、私はいつも彼女をそう呼び続けた・・・そして彼女は気にしなかった。	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	Julietta|ジュリエッタ|noun|a female given name	Mrs. Bowman|ボウマン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Bowman	fancy|変わった|adjective|elaborate or highly decorated	Charlotta|シャーロッタ|noun|a female given name	all the time|いつも|adverb|on every occasion; at all times	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or annoyed by
So I just gave up trying to remember her right name.	だから私は彼女の正しい名前を覚えようと努力するのを諦めた。	give up|諦める|verb|stop trying to do something	try|努力する|verb|make an effort to do something
She was Charlotta the Second, and when she went away Evelina came and she was Charlotta the Third. Now I have Charlotta the Fourth; but when she is sixteen . . . she’s fourteen now . . . she will want to go to Boston too, and what I shall do then I really do not know.	彼女は二代目シャーロッタで、彼女が去るとエヴェリーナがやってきて、彼女は三代目シャーロッタだった。今は四代目シャーロッタがいるけど、彼女が16歳になったら・・・今は14歳・・・彼女もボストンに行きたがるでしょうね、その時私はどうしたらいいのか本当にわからないよ。	Charlotta the Second|二代目シャーロッタ|noun|the second Charlotta	Charlotta the Third|三代目シャーロッタ|noun|the third Charlotta	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta	sixteen|16歳|noun|the number 16	fourteen|14歳|noun|the number 14	Boston|ボストン|noun|the capital of Massachusetts	do not know|わからない|verb|be not aware of
Charlotta the Fourth is the last of the Bowman girls, and the best.	四代目シャーロッタはボウマン家の最後の娘で、一番優秀な子よ。	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth person named Charlotta	last|最後|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	Bowman|ボウマン|noun|a family name	girl|娘|noun|a female child	best|一番優秀な|adjective|of the highest quality
The other Charlottas always let me see that they thought it silly of me to pretend things but Charlotta the Fourth never does, no matter what she may really think.	他のシャーロッタたちはいつも私が何かのふりをするのが馬鹿げていると思っていることを私に見せつけたけど、四代目シャーロッタは本当はどう思っているにせよ、決してそうしないよ。	other|他の|adjective|not the same as the one or ones already mentioned or implied	always|いつも|adverb|on all occasions; every time	let|見せる|verb|allow to	see|わかる|verb|perceive with the eyes	silly|馬鹿げている|adjective|foolish or stupid	pretend|ふりをする|verb|act as if something is the case when in fact it is not	never|決して|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time	matter|思う|noun|a subject or situation that is being dealt with or considered
I don’t care what people think about me if they don’t let me see it.”	人々が私のことをどう思っているかなんて、私に見せなければ気にしないよ。」	care|気にする|verb|feel concern or interest	let|見せる|verb|allow to see or know	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes

“Well,” said Diana looking regretfully at the setting sun.	「そうね」とダイアナは残念そうに沈む夕日を眺めながら言った。	look|眺める|verb|direct one's gaze at	regretfully|残念そうに|adverb|in a regretful manner	setting sun|沈む夕日|noun|the sun as it goes below the horizon
“I suppose we must go if we want to get to Mr. Kimball’s before dark.	「暗くなる前にキンボールさんのところへ着きたいなら、行かなければならないよね。	get to|着く|verb|arrive at	before dark|暗くなる前|noun|before it gets dark
We’ve had a lovely time, Miss Lewis.”	とても楽しい時間を過ごせました、ルイスさん。」	have a lovely time|楽しい時間を過ごす|verb|enjoy oneself	Miss Lewis|ルイスさん|noun|a woman who is not married

“Won’t you come again to see me?” pleaded Miss Lavendar.	「また会いに来てくれない?」とラヴェンダーさんは懇願した。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	plead|懇願する|verb|make an emotional appeal to

Tall Anne put her arm about the little lady.	背の高いアンは小さな女性の肩に腕を回した。	tall|背の高い|adjective|of more than average height	put one's arm about|腕を回す|verb|put one's arm around	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	lady|女性|noun|a woman of good breeding, refinement, and gentle manners

“Indeed we shall,” she promised.	「もちろん来ます」と彼女は約束した。	indeed|もちろん|adverb|really; truly; certainly	shall|来ます|auxiliary verb|will	promise|約束する|verb|make a promise
“Now that we have discovered you we’ll wear out our welcome coming to see you.	「あなたを見つけた今、私たちはあなたに会いに来ることで歓迎をすり減らすでしょう。	discover|見つける|verb|find unexpectedly	wear out|すり減らす|verb|use or cause to be used until no longer usable	welcome|歓迎|noun|a kind or glad reception
Yes, we must go . . . ‘we must tear ourselves away,’ as Paul Irving says every time he comes to Green Gables.”	ええ、私たちは行かなくてはなりません...「私たちは引き離されなくてはなりません」とポール・アーヴィングはグリーン・ゲイブルズに来るたびに言います。」	must|行かなくてはなりません|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; have to	tear oneself away|引き離される|verb|to leave a place or person that you like very much	Paul Irving|ポール・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a farm in the story

“Paul Irving?”	「ポール・アーヴィング?」	Paul Irving|ポール・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story
There was a subtle change in Miss Lavendar’s voice.	ラヴェンダーさんの声に微妙な変化があった。	subtle|微妙な|adjective|so slight as to be difficult to detect or describe	change|変化|noun|the act or instance of making or becoming different	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song
“Who is he? I didn’t think there was anybody of that name in Avonlea.”	「彼は誰? アヴォンリーにそんな名前の人はいないと思ったよ。」	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada

Anne felt vexed at her own heedlessness.	アンは自分の不注意に腹を立てた。	feel vexed|腹を立てる|verb|feel annoyed or frustrated	heedlessness|不注意|noun|lack of care or attention
She had forgotten about Miss Lavendar’s old romance when Paul’s name slipped out.	ポールの名前を口にした時、彼女はラヴェンダーさんの昔の恋愛を忘れていた。	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	slip out|口にする|verb|say something by mistake

“He is a little pupil of mine,” she explained slowly.	「彼は私の小さな生徒です」と彼女はゆっくりと説明した。	pupil|生徒|noun|a person who is studying at a school	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand
“He came from Boston last year to live with his grandmother, Mrs. Irving of the shore road.”	「彼は去年ボストンから海岸道に住む祖母のアーヴィング夫人と一緒に暮らすためにやってきました。」	come|やってくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	last year|去年|noun|the year before the present year	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home	grandmother|祖母|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	Mrs.|夫人|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	Irving|アーヴィング|noun|a surname	shore road|海岸道|noun|a road that runs along a shore

“Is he Stephen Irving’s son?” Miss Lavendar asked, bending over her namesake border so that her face was hidden.	「彼はスティーブン・アーヴィングの息子ですか?」ラヴェンダーさんは自分の名にちなんだ花壇に顔を隠すようにかがみながら尋ねた。	Stephen Irving|スティーブン・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	bend over|かがむ|verb|move the upper part of your body forward and down	namesake|名にちなんだ|noun|a person or thing that has the same name as another	border|花壇|noun|a strip of land along the edge of something	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	hide|隠す|verb|put or keep out of sight; conceal

“Yes.”	「そうです。」

“I’m going to give you girls a bunch of lavendar apiece,” said Miss Lavendar brightly, as if she had not heard the answer to her question.	「あなたたちにラベンダーを1束ずつあげましょう」とラヴェンダーさんは自分の質問の答えを聞いていなかったかのように明るく言った。	give|あげる|verb|transfer the possession of something to someone	bunch|束|noun|a collection of things	lavendar|ラベンダー|noun|a plant with purple flowers	apiece|1束ずつ|adverb|each	brightly|明るく|adverb|in a cheerful manner	question|質問|noun|a sentence asking for information
“It’s very sweet, don’t you think?	「とても甘い香りでしょう?	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste like that of sugar or honey	don't you think|でしょう|phrase|used to ask for someone's opinion
Mother always loved it.	母はいつもこの香りが好きだったの。	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	love|好き|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for
She planted these borders long ago.	母はずっと前にこの花壇を作ったの。	plant|植える|verb|put (a plant) in the ground and cover with earth for growth	border|花壇|noun|a strip of land along the edge of something	long ago|ずっと前に|adverb|in the distant past
Father named me Lavendar because he was so fond of it.	父はラベンダーがとても好きだったので私にラヴェンダーと名付けたの。	name|名付ける|verb|give a name to	fond|好き|adjective|having a strong liking for
The very first time he saw mother was when he visited her home in East Grafton with her brother.	父が母を初めて見たのは、母の兄と一緒にイースト・グラフトンの母の家を訪れた時だった。	the very first time|初めて|noun|the first time	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	visit|訪れる|verb|go to see someone or something	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
He fell in love with her at first sight;	父は母に一目惚れした。	fall in love|恋に落ちる|verb|begin to feel a strong romantic attachment to someone	at first sight|一目で|adverb|immediately; as soon as one sees something
and they put him in the spare room bed to sleep	そして、彼を空き部屋のベッドに寝かせた。	put|寝かせる|verb|move something or someone into a specified place or position	spare room|空き部屋|noun|a room in a house that is not regularly used	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep
and the sheets were scented with lavendar	シーツはラベンダーの香りがした。	sheet|シーツ|noun|a large piece of cloth used as a bed covering	scent|香りがする|verb|to fill or impregnate with odor	lavendar|ラベンダー|noun|a Mediterranean plant of the mint family, having narrow, aromatic, gray-green leaves and spikes of small, fragrant, purplish flowers
and he lay awake all night and thought of her.	彼は一晩中起きていて、彼女のことを考えていた。	lie awake|起きていて|verb|be awake but lying in bed	all night|一晩中|adverb|throughout the night	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas
He always loved the scent of lavendar after that . . .	彼はその後ずっとラベンダーの香りを愛した。	love|愛する|verb|feel a strong or constant affection for	scent|香り|noun|a distinctive, typically pleasant smell
and that was why he gave me the name.	それが彼が私にその花の名前を付けた理由だ。	that|それが|pronoun|the thing mentioned before	was|だった|verb|be	why|理由|noun|the reason or cause for which something is done or happens	give|付ける|verb|cause to have or receive	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to
Don’t forget to come back soon, girls dear.	すぐに帰ってくるのを忘れないでね、お嬢さんたち。	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	come back|帰ってくる|verb|return to a place	soon|すぐに|adverb|in a short time	girl|お嬢さん|noun|a young female human being
We’ll be looking for you, Charlotta the Fourth and I.”	四代目シャーロッタと私はあなた方を待っているよ。」	look for|待っている|verb|try to find	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta

She opened the gate under the firs for them to pass through.	彼女は彼らが通れるようにモミの木の下の門を開けた。	open|開ける|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	gate|門|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an opening in a wall, fence, or hedge	pass through|通る|verb|go through or across
She looked suddenly old and tired;	彼女は急に老けて疲れたように見えた。	look|見える|verb|to seem or appear	suddenly|急に|adverb|quickly and without warning	old|老けて|adjective|having lived for a long time	tired|疲れた|adjective|in need of rest or sleep
the glow and radiance had faded from her face;	彼女の顔から輝きと明るさが消えてしまった。	glow|輝き|noun|a light that is bright and strong	radiance|明るさ|noun|the quality or state of being bright or radiant	fade|消える|verb|gradually grow faint or dim
her parting smile was as sweet with ineradicable youth as ever, but when the girls looked back from the first curve in the lane they saw her sitting on the old stone bench under the silver poplar in the middle of the garden with her head leaning wearily on her hand.	彼女の別れの微笑みはいつものように根絶できない若さで甘かったが、少女たちが小道の最初のカーブから振り返ると、彼女が庭の真ん中にある銀色のポプラの下の古い石のベンチに座って、疲れたように頭を手に寄りかかっているのが見えた。	parting|別れ|noun|the action of leaving or being left	smile|微笑み|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste like that of sugar or honey	ineradicable|根絶できない|adjective|not able to be eradicated	youth|若さ|noun|the period between childhood and adulthood	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; always	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area	curve|カーブ|noun|a line or outline that gradually deviates from being straight for some or all of its length	look back|振り返る|verb|turn one's head and body to look in the direction from which one has come	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually	sit|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which one's weight is supported by one's buttocks rather than one's feet and one's upper body is more or less upright	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time; no longer young	stone|石|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	bench|ベンチ|noun|a long seat for several people, typically made of wood or stone	under|下|preposition|below or beneath	silver|銀色|adjective|of the color silver	poplar|ポプラ|noun|a fast-growing deciduous tree with smooth bark and soft wood	middle|真ん中|noun|the point or part that is equidistant from the sides, ends, or extremes of something	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants, especially flowers, fruit, or vegetables, are grown	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth	lean|寄りかかる|verb|be in or move into a sloping position	wearily|疲れたように|adverb|in a way that shows or feels extreme tiredness

“She does look lonely,” said Diana softly.	「彼女は寂しそうね」とダイアナはそっと言った。	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	lonely|寂しい|adjective|without company; solitary	softly|そっと|adverb|in a quiet and gentle way
“We must come often to see her.”	「彼女に会いによく来なくちゃね」	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually

“I think her parents gave her the only right and fitting name that could possibly be given her,” said Anne.	「彼女の両親は彼女に付けられる唯一の正しくてふさわしい名前を付けたと思うよ」とアンは言った。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	parent|両親|noun|a father or mother	give|付ける|verb|cause someone or something to have or receive something	only|唯一の|adjective|being the only one	right|正しい|adjective|correct or true	fitting|ふさわしい|adjective|appropriate or suitable	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words
“If they had been so blind as to name her Elizabeth or Nellie or Muriel she must have been called Lavendar just the same, I think.	「もし彼女にエリザベスやネリーやミュリエルなんて名前を付けるくらい盲目だったら、彼女はやっぱりラヴェンダーと呼ばれていたと思うよ。	Elizabeth|エリザベス|noun|a female given name	Nellie|ネリー|noun|a female given name	Muriel|ミュリエル|noun|a female given name	Lavendar|ラヴェンダー|noun|a plant with purple flowers	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something
It’s so suggestive of sweetness and old-fashioned graces and ‘silk attire.’	甘美さと古風な優雅さと「絹の衣装」をとても連想させるよ。	suggestive|連想させる|adjective|tending to suggest	sweetness|甘美さ|noun|the quality of being sweet	old-fashioned|古風な|adjective|of a style or type formerly in vogue	grace|優雅さ|noun|a pleasing or attractive quality or manner	silk|絹|noun|a fine, strong, soft, lustrous fiber produced by silkworms and used to make textiles and clothing	attire|衣装|noun|clothes or other items worn on the body
Now, my name just smacks of bread and butter, patchwork and chores.”	私の名はパンとバター、パッチワークと雑用を連想させるよ」	bread|パン|noun|a food made of flour and water	butter|バター|noun|a dairy product made from the fat and protein components of milk or cream	patchwork|パッチワーク|noun|a needlework technique in which pieces of fabric are sewn together to create a larger piece	chore|雑用|noun|a routine task, especially a household one

“Oh, I don’t think so,” said Diana.	「ああ、そうは思わないよ」とダイアナは言った。	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	don't think so|そうは思わない|verb|be of the opinion that something is not true or likely	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words
“Anne seems to me real stately and like a queen.	「アンは私には本当に堂々としていて女王様みたいに思えるよ。	seem|思える|verb|give the impression or sensation of being	real|本当に|adverb|in actual fact	stately|堂々とした|adjective|dignified and impressive in appearance or manner	queen|女王|noun|the female ruler of an independent state
But I’d like Kerrenhappuch if it happened to be your name.	でも、もしあなたの名前がケレンハプチだったら、私は好きよ。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	Kerrenhappuch|ケレンハプチ|noun|a biblical name
I think people make their names nice or ugly just by what they are themselves.	人は自分の名前を自分自身で素敵にも醜くもすると思うよ。	make|する|verb|cause to be or become	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; attractive; good	ugly|醜い|adjective|unpleasant to look at; unsightly
I can’t bear Josie or Gertie for names now but before I knew the Pye girls I thought them real pretty.”	今はジョージーやガーティという名前には耐えられないけれど、パイ家の娘たちを知る前は、とてもきれいな名前だと思っていたよ」	bear|耐える|verb|to tolerate or endure	Josie|ジョージー|noun|a female given name	Gertie|ガーティ|noun|a female given name	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	before|前|preposition|earlier than; prior to	know|知る|verb|to be aware of	Pye|パイ|noun|a family name	girl|娘|noun|a female child	real|とても|adverb|very	pretty|きれいな|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear

“That’s a lovely idea, Diana,” said Anne enthusiastically.	「それは素敵な考えね、ダイアナ」とアンは熱心に言った。	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	enthusiastically|熱心に|adverb|in a way that shows great interest or excitement
“Living so that you beautify your name, even if it wasn’t beautiful to begin with . . . making it stand in people’s thoughts for something so lovely and pleasant that they never think of it by itself.	「最初は美しくなくても、自分の名前を美しくするように生きること・・・人々の考えの中で、それ自体では決して考えられないほど素敵で楽しいものとして立たせること。	live|生きる|verb|be alive	beautify|美しくする|verb|make beautiful	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	begin with|そもそも|verb|start with	make|立たせる|verb|cause to be or become	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight chiefly on your feet and not on your knees or other body parts	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	pleasant|楽しい|adjective|giving a feeling of happy satisfaction or enjoyment	itself|それ自体|pronoun|that thing or person itself, not another one
Thank you, Diana.”	ありがとう、ダイアナ」	thank|ありがとう|verb|express gratitude to	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess


## Chapter XXII: Odds and Ends	第22章: 雑多なこと	Chapter XXII|第22章|noun|the 22nd chapter	Odds and Ends|雑多なこと|noun|various miscellaneous items

“So you had tea at the stone house with Lavendar Lewis?” said Marilla at the breakfast table next morning.	「それで、石の家でラヴェンダー・ルイスとお茶を飲んだの?」と、翌朝の朝食の席でマリラが言った。	have tea|お茶を飲む|verb|drink tea	stone house|石の家|noun|a house made of stone	Lavendar Lewis|ラヴェンダー・ルイス|noun|a character in the story	next morning|翌朝|noun|the morning after the night before	breakfast table|朝食の席|noun|a table where breakfast is eaten
“What is she like now?	「今はどんな感じ?	what|どんな|adjective|of what type or quality	be like|～のような|verb|be similar to	now|今|adverb|at the present time
It’s over fifteen years since I saw her last . . . it was one Sunday in Grafton church.	彼女に会ってから15年以上になるわ・・・それはグラフトン教会のある日曜日だった。	over fifteen years|15年以上|noun|a period of time	last|最後|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	one Sunday|ある日曜日|noun|a day of the week	Grafton church|グラフトン教会|noun|a church in Grafton
I suppose she has changed a great deal.	ずいぶん変わったでしょうね。	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe that something is true or probable	change|変わる|verb|become different
Davy Keith, when you want something you can’t reach, ask to have it passed and don’t spread yourself over the table in that fashion.	デイビー・キース、届かないものが欲しい時は、取ってもらうように頼みなさい。そんな風にテーブルに覆いかぶさってはいけません。	Davy Keith|デイビー・キース|noun|a character in the story	reach|届く|verb|stretch out so as to touch or grasp something	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	pass|取ってもらう|verb|move or cause to move in a specified direction	spread|覆いかぶさる|verb|stretch out over a wide area
Did you ever see Paul Irving doing that when he was here to meals?”	ポール・アーヴィングが食事に来ていた時、そんなことをしたのを見たことがありますか?」	Paul Irving|ポール・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story	do|する|verb|perform or execute	meal|食事|noun|an occasion when food is eaten

“But Paul’s arms are longer’n mine,” brumbled Davy. “They’ve had eleven years to grow and mine’ve only had seven. ‘Sides, I did ask, but you and Anne was so busy talking you didn’t pay any ‘tention.	「でもポールの腕は私のより長いんだ」とデイビーはぶつぶつ言った。	arm|腕|noun|an upper limb	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance from one end to the other	mine|私の|pronoun|belonging to or connected with the speaker	brumble|ぶつぶつ言う|verb|to mutter or grumble	grow|成長する|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	only|たった|adverb|no more than	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	busy|忙しい|adjective|having a great deal to do	pay|払う|verb|give (money) in exchange for a good or service
‘Sides, Paul’s never been here to any meal escept tea, and it’s easier to be p’lite at tea than at breakfast.	「ポールの腕は11年も伸びてきたけど、私のはたった7年しか伸びてないんだ。それに、私は頼んだんだけど、マリラとアンは話に夢中で私に注意を払ってくれなかったんだ。それに、ポールはお茶以外に食事に来たことはなくて、朝食よりもお茶の方が礼儀正しくしやすいんだ。	'sides|それに|adverb|in addition to; besides	Paul|ポール|noun|a boy's name	never|一度も～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	meal|食事|noun|an occasion when food is eaten	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant in hot water	breakfast|朝食|noun|the first meal of the day	easier|しやすい|adjective|more easy; less difficult
You ain’t half as hungry.	半分もお腹が空いてないんだよ。	ain't|～ではない|auxiliary verb|am not, is not, are not, has not, or have not	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts that together form a whole	hungry|お腹が空いた|adjective|feeling a need or wish to eat
It’s an awful long while between supper and breakfast.	夕食から朝食までってすごく長いんだ。	supper|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day	breakfast|朝食|noun|the first meal of the day	awful|すごく|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration
Now, Anne, that spoonful ain’t any bigger than it was last year and I’m ever so much bigger.”	ねえ、アン、そのスプーン一杯は去年より大きくなってないよね。私はずっと大きくなったのに。」	last year|去年|noun|the year before the present year	so much|ずっと|adverb|to a great extent; very much

“Of course, I don’t know what Miss Lavendar used to look like but I don’t fancy somehow that she has changed a great deal,” said Anne, after she had helped Davy to maple syrup, giving him two spoonfuls to pacify him.	「もちろん、ラヴェンダーさんが昔どんなふうだったか知らないけど、あまり変わっていないと思うよ」とアンはデイビーにメープルシロップを手伝って、彼をなだめるためにスプーン2杯分与えた後で言った。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	used to|昔|auxiliary verb|did or was in the past	look like|どんなふう|verb|have the appearance of	don't fancy|思わない|verb|do not like or want	somehow|あまり|adverb|in some way; to some extent	changed|変わった|verb|become different	a great deal|大きく|noun|a large amount	said|言った|verb|utter words	after|後で|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	helped|手伝った|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work	maple syrup|メープルシロップ|noun|a sweet syrup made from the sap of maple trees	giving|与えた|verb|freely transfer the possession of (something) to (someone)	two|2|numeral|one more than one	spoonfuls|スプーン2杯分|noun|the amount that a spoon will hold	pacify|なだめる|verb|make (someone) less angry or upset
“Her hair is snow-white but her face is fresh and almost girlish, and she has the sweetest brown eyes . . . such a pretty shade of wood-brown with little golden glints in them . . . and her voice makes you think of white satin and tinkling water and fairy bells all mixed up together.”	「髪は雪のように白いけれど、顔は若々しくてほとんど少女のようだし、とても優しい茶色の目をしているわ・・・木の茶色のとてもきれいな色合いで、金色の輝きが少しある・・・そして彼女の声は白いサテンと水の音と妖精の鈴が混ざり合ったように思えるよ。」	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person	snow-white|雪のように白い|adjective|as white as snow	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	fresh|若々しい|adjective|recently produced or harvested	girlish|少女のような|adjective|like a girl	eye|目|noun|an organ of vision	brown|茶色|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the spectrum	shade|色合い|noun|a color, especially with regard to its light and dark qualities	wood|木|noun|the hard fibrous substance that forms the main part of the trunk or branches of a tree	golden|金色|adjective|made of, colored like, or shining like gold	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray in the spectrum	satin|サテン|noun|a fabric with a glossy surface and a dull back	water|水|noun|the liquid that descends from the clouds as rain, forms streams, lakes, and seas, and is the major constituent of all living matter and that when pure is an odorless, tasteless, very slightly compressible liquid oxide of hydrogen H2O which appears bluish in thick layers, freezes at 0° C and boils at 100° C, has a maximum density at 4° C and a high specific heat, is feebly ionized to hydrogen and hydroxyl ions, and is a poor conductor of electricity and a good solvent	fairy|妖精|noun|a small imaginary being of human form that has magical powers and lives in the woods	bell|鈴|noun|a hollow metal object, typically in the shape of a cup with a flared rim, that sounds a clear ringing tone when struck

“She was reckoned a great beauty when she was a girl,” said Marilla.	「彼女は少女の頃、とても美人だと見なされていたのよ」とマリラは言った。	reckon|見なす|verb|consider or regard as being	great|とても|adjective|of major significance or importance	beauty|美人|noun|a person or thing that is pleasing to the senses or the mind	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“I never knew her very well but I liked her as far as I did know her.	「彼女のことをよく知らなかったけど、知っている限りでは好きだったよ。	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
Some folks thought her peculiar even then.	一部の人はあの頃でさえ彼女のことを変わっていると思っていたよ。	some|一部の|adjective|an unspecified number or amount of	folks|人々|noun|people in general	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	peculiar|変わっている|adjective|strange or odd
Davy, if ever I catch you at such a trick again you’ll be made to wait for your meals till everyone else is done, like the French.”	デイビー、もしまたそんないたずらをしたら、フランス人みたいにみんなが食べ終わるまで食事を待たせるからね。」	catch|捕まえる|verb|to take or keep in possession, especially after pursuit	trick|いたずら|noun|a mischievous act	wait|待たせる|verb|to stay in one place until someone or something arrives or happens	meal|食事|noun|an occasion when food is eaten	everyone|みんな|noun|every person	French|フランス人|noun|a native or inhabitant of France

Most conversations between Anne and Marilla in the presence of the twins, were punctuated by these rebukes Davy-ward.	双子の前でアンとマリラがする会話のほとんどは、デイビーに対するこのような叱責で中断された。	conversation|会話|noun|informal talk between two or more people	presence|前で|noun|the state or fact of existing, occurring, or being present	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	punctuate|中断される|verb|interrupt or break the continuity of	rebuke|叱責|noun|an expression of sharp disapproval or criticism
In this instance, Davy, sad to relate, not being able to scoop up the last drops of his syrup with his spoon, had solved the difficulty by lifting his plate in both hands and applying his small pink tongue to it.	この場合、デイビーは、悲しいことに、スプーンでシロップの最後の一滴をすくい取ることができず、両手で皿を持ち上げ、小さなピンクの舌をそれに当てて、その困難を解決していた。	in this instance|この場合|adverb|in this case	sad to relate|悲しいことに|adverb|unfortunately	be able to|できる|auxiliary verb|have the ability to	scoop up|すくい取る|verb|lift or gather with or as if with a scoop	last|最後の|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	drop|一滴|noun|a small round mass of liquid	spoon|スプーン|noun|an implement with a handle and a shallow bowl-shaped container used for eating, stirring, and serving food	solve|解決する|verb|find an answer to, explanation for, or means of effectively dealing with a problem or question	difficulty|困難|noun|a thing that is hard to do or understand	lift|持ち上げる|verb|raise to a higher position	plate|皿|noun|a flat dish with raised edges that is used to hold food	hand|手|noun|the end of a person's arm beyond the wrist, including the palm, fingers, and thumb	apply|当てる|verb|bring into contact with	small|小さな|adjective|of a size that is less than normal or usual	pink|ピンクの|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and white	tongue|舌|noun|the fleshy muscular organ in the mouth that is used for tasting, licking, swallowing, and for speech
Anne looked at him with such horrified eyes that the little sinner turned red and said, half shamefacedly, half defiantly,	アンは恐ろしい目で彼を見たため、小さな罪人は顔を赤らめ、半分恥ずかしそうに、半分反抗的に言った。	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	horrified|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	sinner|罪人|noun|a person who has committed a sin	turn red|顔を赤らめる|verb|blush	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts that together form a whole	shamefacedly|恥ずかしそうに|adverb|in a way that shows you are ashamed	defiantly|反抗的に|adverb|in a manner that is openly and boldly disobedient

“There ain’t any wasted that way.”	「そうすれば無駄にならないよ。」	ain't|無い|verb|am not; are not; is not; have not; has not	any|どれも|determiner|one, some, or all indiscriminately of whatever quantity; one or some indiscriminately of whatever quantity	wasted|無駄になる|verb|use or expend carelessly, extravagantly, or to no purpose	that way|そうすれば|adverb|in that manner

“People who are different from other people are always called peculiar,” said Anne.	「他の人と違う人はいつも変わっているって言われるのよ」とアンは言った。	different|違う|adjective|not the same	people|人|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	call|言う|verb|to give a name to	peculiar|変わっている|adjective|strange or odd; unusual
“And Miss Lavendar is certainly different, though it’s hard to say just where the difference comes in.	「そして、ラヴェンダーさんは確かに違うよ、どこが違うのかは言いにくいけど。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely	different|違う|adjective|not the same as another or each other	hard|難しい|adjective|not easy; requiring much effort
Perhaps it is because she is one of those people who never grow old.”	おそらく彼女は年をとらない人の一人だからでしょう。」	perhaps|おそらく|adverb|possibly; maybe	one of|一人|noun|a member of a group	those|その|adjective|the people or things previously mentioned	people|人|noun|a human being	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all

“One might as well grow old when all your generation do,” said Marilla, rather reckless of her pronouns.	「自分の世代がみんな年をとったら、自分も年をとった方がいい」とマリラは代名詞を無視して言った。	one|自分|pronoun|the number 1	might as well|した方がいい|verb|should or could do something	grow old|年をとる|verb|become old	generation|世代|noun|all of the people born and living at about the same time	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	rather|無視して|adverb|to some extent; quite; fairly	reckless|無視して|adjective|without thinking or caring about the consequences of an action; careless	pronoun|代名詞|noun|a word that can function by itself as a noun phrase
“If you don’t, you don’t fit in anywhere.	「そうしないと、どこにも馴染めない。	fit in|馴染む|verb|be accepted as a member of a group
Far as I can learn Lavendar Lewis has just dropped out of everything.	私の知る限り、ラヴェンダー・ルイスはすべてから脱落した。	far as I can learn|私の知る限り|adverb|to the extent of my knowledge	Lavendar Lewis|ラヴェンダー・ルイス|noun|a character in the story	drop out of|脱落する|verb|withdraw or stop participating in
She’s lived in that out of the way place until everybody has forgotten her.	彼女は誰もが彼女を忘れるまで、その人里離れた場所に住んでいた。	live|住む|verb|have as one's home	everybody|誰もが|pronoun|every person	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember
That stone house is one of the oldest on the Island.	あの石造りの家は島で最も古い家の一つだ。	stone house|石造りの家|noun|a house made of stone	one of the oldest|最も古い家の一つ|noun|one of the most aged	on the Island|島で|preposition|on the island
Old Mr. Lewis built it eighty years ago when he came out from England.	ルイス老人は80年前にイギリスから来た時、それを建てた。	Old Mr. Lewis|ルイス老人|noun|an old man named Lewis	build|建てる|verb|construct (something) by putting parts or material together over a period of time	eighty years ago|80年前|noun|80 years before the present time	come out|来る|verb|move or travel from one place to another	England|イギリス|noun|a country in Europe
Davy, stop joggling Dora’s elbow.	デイビー、ドラの肘を揺らすのはやめなさい。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	stop|やめる|verb|cease an action	joggling|揺らす|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	elbow|肘|noun|the joint between the upper and lower arm
Oh, I saw you!	ああ、私はあなたを見た!	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes
You needn’t try to look innocent.	無実のふりをする必要はない。	need|必要|noun|a thing that is wanted or required	try|試みる|verb|make an attempt or effort to do something	look|ふりをする|verb|give the impression of being
What does make you behave so this morning?”	今朝はどうしてそんな態度なの?」	this morning|今朝|noun|the morning of the current day

“Maybe I got out of the wrong side of the bed,” suggested Davy.	「たぶんベッドの間違った側から起きちゃったんだ」とデイビーは言った。	get out of|起きる|verb|leave a place	wrong|間違った|adjective|not correct or right	side|側|noun|a position to the left or right of an object, place, or central point	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep	suggest|言う|verb|put forward for consideration
“Milty Boulter says if you do that things are bound to go wrong with you all day.	「ミルティ・ボルターによると、そうすると一日中うまくいかなくなるんだって。	Milty Boulter|ミルティ・ボルター|noun|a character in the story	do that|そうする|verb|do the thing that was mentioned	bound to|～になる|adjective|certain to happen	go wrong|うまくいかない|verb|not happen in the way that was wanted or expected	all day|一日中|adverb|for the entire day
His grandmother told him.	彼の祖母が彼に言った。	grandmother|祖母|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words
But which is the right side?	でもどっちが正しい側なんだろう?	right|正しい|adjective|correct or true	side|側|noun|a position to the left or right of an object, place, or central point
And what are you to do when your bed’s against the wall?	それにベッドが壁に接してたらどうすればいいんだ?	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep	against|接して|preposition|in contact with	wall|壁|noun|a continuous vertical brick or stone structure that encloses or divides an area of land
I want to know.”	知りたいな。」	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something	know|知る|verb|get to know or become aware of, usually accidentally

“I’ve always wondered what went wrong between Stephen Irving and Lavendar Lewis,” continued Marilla, ignoring Davy.	「私はいつもスティーブン・アーヴィングとラヴェンダー・ルイスの間で何がうまくいかなかったのか不思議に思っていたの」とマリラはデイビーを無視して続けた。	wonder|不思議に思う|verb|be curious or in doubt about	go wrong|うまくいかない|verb|fail to work or operate properly	ignore|無視する|verb|refuse to take notice of or acknowledge; disregard intentionally
“They were certainly engaged twenty-five years ago and then all at once it was broken off.	「彼らは確かに25年前に婚約していたんだけど、突然婚約が破棄されたの。	engage|婚約する|verb|make a formal agreement to get married	twenty-five years ago|25年前|noun|25 years before the present time	all at once|突然|adverb|suddenly	break off|破棄する|verb|end a relationship or agreement
I don’t know what the trouble was but it must have been something terrible, for he went away to the States and never come home since.”	何が問題だったのかわからないけど、何かひどいことが起こったに違いないよ、だって彼はアメリカに行って、それ以来一度も帰って来なかったんだもの。」	trouble|問題|noun|difficulty or problems	must|違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	terrible|ひどい|adjective|causing or likely to cause terror; shocking	go away|行く|verb|leave a place	States|アメリカ|noun|the United States of America	come home|帰って来る|verb|return to one's own home

“Perhaps it was nothing very dreadful after all.	「もしかしたら、結局のところそれほど恐ろしいことではなかったのかもしれないよ。	perhaps|もしかしたら|adverb|possibly; maybe	after all|結局のところ|adverb|in spite of everything; in the end
I think the little things in life often make more trouble than the big things,” said Anne, with one of those flashes of insight which experience could not have bettered.	人生の些細なことが、大きなことよりも問題を起こすことが多いと思うよ」と、経験では得られない洞察力のひらめきを見せながらアンは言った。	little thing|些細なこと|noun|something that is not important	big thing|大きなこと|noun|something that is important	make trouble|問題を起こす|verb|cause difficulty or problems	flash of insight|洞察力のひらめき|noun|a sudden understanding of something	experience|経験|noun|practical contact with and observation of facts or events	better|得られない|verb|make or become better
“Marilla, please don’t say anything about my being at Miss Lavendar’s to Mrs. Lynde.	「マリラ、私がラヴェンダーさんのところに行ったことをリンド夫人に言わないでね。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	anything|何も|pronoun|something, no matter what	about|について|preposition|on the subject of; concerning	my|私の|pronoun|belonging to or connected with the speaker	being|行ったこと|noun|the state or quality of having existence	at|に|preposition|in, on, or near	Miss Lavendar's|ラヴェンダーさんのところ|noun|the place where Miss Lavendar lives	to|に|preposition|in the direction of	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a married woman
She’d be sure to ask a hundred questions and somehow I wouldn’t like it . . . nor Miss Lavendar either if she knew, I feel sure.”	彼女はきっと百の質問をするだろうし、私はそれが嫌なの・・・ラヴェンダーさんも知ったら嫌がるよ、きっと。」	be sure to|きっと～する|verb|be certain to	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	hundred|百|noun|the number 100	question|質問|noun|a statement asking for information	somehow|どういうわけか|adverb|in some way	wouldn't like|嫌だ|verb|dislike	nor|～も|conjunction|and not; also not	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	either|～も|conjunction|and also; in addition	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	knew|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	feel sure|確信する|verb|be certain about something

“I daresay Rachel would be curious,” admitted Marilla, “though she hasn’t as much time as she used to have for looking after other people’s affairs.	「レイチェルは好奇心旺盛だろうね」とマリラは認めた。「でも、彼女は以前ほど他人の事情を気にかける時間がないんだ。	daresay|思う|verb|to be fairly sure or certain	curious|好奇心旺盛|adjective|eager to know or learn something	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	as much as|以前ほど|adverb|to the same extent or degree as	used to|以前は|auxiliary verb|did or was in the past	look after|気にかける|verb|to take care of	affair|事情|noun|a matter of business or public concern
She’s tied home now on account of Thomas;	彼女はトーマスのせいで家から離れられないんだ。	be tied|離れられない|verb|be unable to leave	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	on account of|せいで|preposition|because of	Thomas|トーマス|noun|a male given name
and she’s feeling pretty downhearted, for I think she’s beginning to lose hope of his ever getting better.	彼女はかなり落ち込んでるんだよ、彼が回復する希望を失い始めているんだと思う。	feel|感じる|verb|experience or be affected by	pretty|かなり|adverb|very or extremely	downhearted|落ち込んでいる|adjective|sad or depressed	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	lose|失う|verb|be deprived of or cease to have or retain	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen
Rachel will be left pretty lonely if anything happens to him, with all her children settled out west, except Eliza in town;	彼に何かあったら、レイチェルは随分寂しくなるだろうね、子供たちはみんな西部に住み着いてしまって、町にいるのはエリザだけだし。	Rachel|レイチェル|noun|a female given name	be left|残される|verb|remain after the departure, removal, or disappearance of others	pretty|随分|adverb|very or extremely	lonely|寂しい|adjective|without company; solitary	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	settle|住み着く|verb|establish oneself in a place	west|西部|noun|the direction toward the setting sun	except|除いて|preposition|not including; other than	town|町|noun|an urban area that has a name, defined boundaries, and local government, and that is generally larger than a village and smaller than a city
and she doesn’t like her husband.”	それに彼女は夫が好きじゃないし。」	and|それに|conjunction|in addition to; also; too	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory

Marilla’s pronouns slandered Eliza, who was very fond of her husband.	マリラの代名詞はエリザを中傷していた、彼女は夫をとても愛していた。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	pronoun|代名詞|noun|a word that can function by itself as a noun phrase	slander|中傷する|verb|make false and damaging statements about someone	Eliza|エリザ|noun|a female given name	husband|夫|noun|a married man

“Rachel says if he’d only brace up and exert his will power he’d get better.	「レイチェルは、彼がただ気合いを入れて意志の力を行使すれば、良くなるだろうと言ってる。	Rachel|レイチェル|noun|a female given name	brace up|気合いを入れる|verb|to prepare oneself for something difficult or unpleasant	exert|行使する|verb|to make a physical or mental effort	will power|意志の力|noun|the ability to control one's own actions, emotions, or thoughts
But what is the use of asking a jellyfish to sit up straight?” continued Marilla.	でもクラゲに真っ直ぐに座れと言っても無駄でしょう?」とマリラは続けた。	ask|言う|verb|say something to someone	jellyfish|クラゲ|noun|a free-swimming marine coelenterate with a gelatinous bell or saucer shaped body that is typically transparent and has stinging tentacles around the edge	sit up|真っ直ぐに座る|verb|sit with a straight back	straight|真っ直ぐ|adjective|without a bend or curve
“Thomas Lynde never had any will power to exert.	「トーマス・リンドは行使する意志の力なんて持ったことがない。	Thomas Lynde|トーマス・リンド|noun|a character in the story	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	have|持つ|verb|to experience; to feel	will power|意志の力|noun|the ability to control one's own actions, emotions, or thoughts	exert|行使する|verb|to make a physical or mental effort
His mother ruled him till he married and then Rachel carried it on.	彼の母親は彼が結婚するまで彼を支配し、それからレイチェルがそれを引き継いだ。	rule|支配する|verb|exercise authority or power over	marry|結婚する|verb|get in a relationship with someone in a ceremony	carry on|引き継ぐ|verb|continue doing something
It’s a wonder he dared to get sick without asking her permission.	彼が彼女の許可を得ずに病気になったなんて驚きだよ。	wonder|驚き|noun|a feeling of surprise mingled with admiration, caused by something beautiful, unexpected, or unfamiliar	dare|あえて|verb|have the courage to do something new or dangerous	get sick|病気になる|verb|become ill	ask permission|許可を得る|verb|request to be allowed to do something
But there, I shouldn’t talk so.	でも、こんなこと言ってはいけないよね。	there|こんなこと言ってはいけないよね|interjection|used to express a feeling of sympathy or disappointment	shouldn't|いけない|modal verb|should not	talk|言う|verb|speak or converse
Rachel has been a good wife to him.	レイチェルは彼にとって良い妻だった。	Rachel|レイチェル|noun|a female given name	be|だった|verb|exist or live	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of
He’d never have amounted to anything without her, that’s certain.	彼女なしでは彼は何も成し遂げなかったでしょう、それは確かです。	amount to|成し遂げる|verb|to be equal to or the same as	without|なしで|preposition|not having or not accompanied by	that's certain|それは確かです|phrase|that is certain
He was born to be ruled;	彼は支配されるために生まれた。	be born|生まれる|verb|come into existence as a living being	be ruled|支配される|verb|be governed or controlled by someone or something
and it’s well he fell into the hands of a clever, capable manager like Rachel.	レイチェルのような賢くて有能な管理者の手に落ちたのは良かった。	fall into the hands of|手に落ちる|verb|to be captured or controlled by someone	clever|賢い|adjective|having or showing an ability to learn and understand things quickly and easily	capable|有能な|adjective|having the ability to do something well	manager|管理者|noun|a person responsible for controlling or administering all or part of a company or similar organization
He didn’t mind her way.	彼は彼女のやり方を気にしなかった。	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or annoyed about	way|やり方|noun|how something is done or how it happens
It saved him the bother of ever making up his own mind about anything.	彼は何かについて自分の決心をするという面倒から救われた。	save|救う|verb|prevent from being lost, wasted, or spent	bother|面倒|noun|trouble or difficulty	make up one's mind|決心する|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something
Davy, do stop squirming like an eel.”	デイビー、ウナギみたいに身をよじるのはやめなさい。」	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	stop|やめる|verb|cease an action	squirm|身をよじる|verb|move or cause to move in a twisting or wriggling motion	eel|ウナギ|noun|a fish with a long, thin body

“I’ve nothing else to do,” protested Davy.	「他に何もすることがないんだ」とデイビーは抗議した。	nothing|何も|noun|not anything; no single thing	else|他に|adverb|other than what has been mentioned or implied	do|する|verb|perform or execute	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to
“I can’t eat any more, and it’s no fun watching you and Anne eat.”	「もう食べられないし、あなたとアンが食べるのを見ているのは面白くない。」	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	any more|もう|adverb|no longer; not any longer	watch|見る|verb|look at or observe attentively	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth

“Well, you and Dora go out and give the hens their wheat,” said Marilla.	「じゃあ、あなたとドラは外に出て、鶏に小麦をあげなさい」とマリラは言った。	go out|外に出る|verb|leave a place	give|あげる|verb|transfer something to someone	wheat|小麦|noun|a cereal plant that is the most important crop in the world
“And don’t you try to pull any more feathers out of the white rooster’s tail either.”	「そして、白い雄鶏の尾から羽を抜こうとしたりしないように。」	pull|抜く|verb|remove something from a place or position	feather|羽|noun|one of the light appendages growing from a bird's skin	tail|尾|noun|the posterior prolongation of the body of an animal

“I wanted some feathers for an Injun headdress,” said Davy sulkily.	「インディアンの頭飾りに羽が欲しかったんだ」とデイビーは不機嫌そうに言った。	feather|羽|noun|one of the light appendages growing from a bird's skin	headdress|頭飾り|noun|an ornamental covering for the head	sulkily|不機嫌そうに|adverb|in a bad-tempered and uncooperative manner
“Milty Boulter has a dandy one, made out of the feathers his mother give him when she killed their old white gobbler.	「ミルティ・ボルターは、母親が古い白い七面鳥を殺した時にくれた羽で作った、しゃれたものを持っている。	Milty Boulter|ミルティ・ボルター|noun|a character in the story	dandy|しゃれた|adjective|very good or fine	feather|羽|noun|one of the light appendages growing from a bird's skin	mother|母親|noun|a woman in relation to her child	give|くれる|verb|transfer something to someone	kill|殺す|verb|cause the death of	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray
You might let me have some.	私にも少しくれればいいのに。」	let|くれる|verb|allow to have or do something	have|もらう|verb|receive; get	some|少し|determiner|an unspecified amount or number of
That rooster’s got ever so many more’n he wants.”	あの雄鶏は必要以上にたくさん持っているんだ。」	rooster|雄鶏|noun|an adult male chicken	got|持っている|verb|have or possess	so many|たくさん|adverb|a lot of	more|もっと|adverb|to a greater extent	want|必要|verb|feel a need or a wish for

“You may have the old feather duster in the garret,” said Anne,	「屋根裏にある古い羽ぼうきを使ってもいいよ」とアンは言った。	feather duster|羽ぼうき|noun|a duster made of feathers	garret|屋根裏|noun|a room or space directly under the pitched roof of a house or other building
“and I’ll dye them green and red and yellow for you.”	「緑と赤と黄色に染めてあげるよ。」	dye|染める|verb|change the color of something by soaking it in a liquid that contains a pigment	green|緑|noun|the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	red|赤|noun|the color of blood or fire	yellow|黄色|noun|the color intermediate between green and orange in the visible spectrum

“You do spoil that boy dreadfully,” said Marilla, when Davy, with a radiant face, had followed prim Dora out.	「あなたは本当にあの子をひどく甘やかすよね」とマリラは言った。デイビーは輝くような顔で、気取ったドラについて外に出た。	spoil|甘やかす|verb|treat with excessive indulgence	dreadfully|ひどく|adverb|extremely bad or serious	radiant|輝く|adjective|shining or glowing brightly	prim|気取った|adjective|excessively formal or proper	follow|ついていく|verb|go after someone or something
Marilla’s education had made great strides in the past six years;	マリラの教育は過去六年間で大きく進歩していた。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	education|教育|noun|the process of receiving or giving systematic instruction, especially at a school or university	make great strides|大きく進歩する|verb|make a lot of progress	past six years|過去六年間|noun|the six years before the present time
but she had not yet been able to rid herself of the idea that it was very bad for a child to have too many of its wishes indulged.	しかし、子供の望みをあまりに多く叶えてあげるのは非常に悪いことだという考えをまだ捨て去ることができなかった。	rid oneself of|捨て去る|verb|free oneself from	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	very bad|非常に悪い|adjective|extremely bad	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	wish|望み|noun|a desire or hope for something	indulge|叶える|verb|allow oneself to enjoy the pleasure of

“All the boys of his class have Indian headdresses, and Davy wants one too,” said Anne.	「彼のクラスの男の子たちはみんなインディアンの頭飾りを持っていて、デイビーも欲しがっているの」とアンは言った。	class|クラス|noun|a group of students who are studying the same subject	Indian|インディアン|noun|a member of any of the indigenous peoples of the Americas	headdress|頭飾り|noun|an ornamental covering for the head	want|欲しがる|verb|feel a need or a wish for
“I know how it feels . . . I’ll never forget how I used to long for puffed sleeves when all the other girls had them.	「どんな気持ちかわかるわ・・・他の女の子たちがみんなパフスリーブを着ていた頃、私がどれほどパフスリーブを欲しがっていたか忘れられないよ。	know how it feels|どんな気持ちかわかる|verb|be able to understand the feelings of another person	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	long for|欲しがる|verb|want something very much	puffed sleeve|パフスリーブ|noun|a sleeve that is gathered and puffed out at the shoulder
And Davy isn’t being spoiled.	それにデイビーは甘やかされているわけではないよ。	be spoiled|甘やかされている|verb|be treated with too much indulgence
He is improving every day.	彼は毎日成長しているよ。	improve|成長する|verb|become better	every day|毎日|adverb|on each day; daily
Think what a difference there is in him since he came here a year ago.”	彼がここに来た一年前と比べてどれだけ変わったか考えてみたら。」	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	difference|違い|noun|the state or fact of being unlike or dissimilar	a year ago|一年前|noun|the time twelve months before the present

“He certainly doesn’t get into as much mischief since he began to go to school,” acknowledged Marilla.	「学校に行き始めてから、確かに彼はいたずらをあまりしなくなったよね」とマリラは認めた。	get into|しなくなる|verb|become involved in	mischief|いたずら|noun|playful misbehavior	acknowledge|認める|verb|recognize the existence or truth of
“I suppose he works off the tendency with the other boys.	「他の男の子たちと遊んで、その傾向を解消しているんだと思うよ。	work off|解消する|verb|get rid of something by exercise or activity	tendency|傾向|noun|a general direction in which something is developing or changing
But it’s a wonder to me we haven’t heard from Richard Keith before this.	でも、これまでリチャード・キースから連絡がなかったのは不思議ね。	wonder|不思議|noun|a feeling of surprise mingled with admiration, caused by something beautiful, unexpected, unfamiliar, or inexplicable	hear from|連絡がある|verb|receive a message from	Richard Keith|リチャード・キース|noun|a character in the story
Never a word since last May.”	去年の五月以来、一言もないよ。」	last May|去年の五月|noun|the month of May in the previous year	never a word|一言もない|noun|no communication at all

“I’ll be afraid to hear from him,” sighed Anne, beginning to clear away the dishes.	「彼からの連絡は怖いよ」とアンはため息をつき、食器を片付け始めた。	be afraid to|怖がる|verb|be scared to	hear from|連絡|noun|a message from someone	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep, audible breath that expresses sadness, tiredness, or relief	begin|始める|verb|start doing something	clear away|片付ける|verb|remove something that is not wanted
“If a letter should come I’d dread opening it, for fear it would tell us to send the twins to him.”	「もし手紙が来たら、双子を送れと書いてあるのではないかと怖くて開封できないよ。」	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	dread|怖がる|verb|anticipate with great apprehension or fear	open|開封する|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	fear|怖れ|noun|an unpleasant emotion caused by the belief that someone or something is dangerous, likely to cause pain, or a threat	tell|書いてある|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of

A month later a letter did come.	一ヶ月後、手紙が届いた。	a month later|一ヶ月後|noun|a period of time equal to 30 days	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or messenger
But it was not from Richard Keith.	しかし、それはリチャード・キースからではなかった。	Richard Keith|リチャード・キース|noun|a character in the story
A friend of his wrote to say that Richard Keith had died of consumption a fortnight previously.	彼の友人が、リチャード・キースが二週間前に結核で亡くなったと書いていた。	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Richard Keith|リチャード・キース|noun|a person's name	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living	consumption|結核|noun|a wasting disease of the lungs that was formerly widespread and often fatal	fortnight|二週間|noun|a period of two weeks
The writer of the letter was the executor of his will and by that will the sum of two thousand dollars was left to Miss Marilla Cuthbert in trust for David and Dora Keith until they came of age or married.	手紙の差出人は彼の遺言執行人で、その遺言により、デイビッドとドラ・キースが成人するか結婚するまで、二千ドルがマリラ・カスバートさんに信託されていた。	writer|差出人|noun|a person who writes	letter|手紙|noun|a written message	executor|遺言執行人|noun|a person appointed by a testator to carry out the instructions of a will	will|遺言|noun|a legal document that sets out a person's wishes regarding the disposal of their property when they die	sum|合計|noun|the total amount resulting from the addition of two or more numbers, amounts, or items	thousand|千|noun|the number 1000	dollar|ドル|noun|the basic monetary unit of the United States	leave|残す|verb|go away from a place	Miss|さん|noun|a title used before the surname or full name of an unmarried woman	Marilla Cuthbert|マリラ・カスバート|noun|a character in the story	trust|信託|noun|a legal arrangement in which a person or organization holds property or assets for the benefit of another	David|デイビッド|noun|a character in the story	Dora Keith|ドラ・キース|noun|a character in the story	come of age|成人する|verb|reach the age at which one is legally an adult	marry|結婚する|verb|get married
In the meantime the interest was to be used for their maintenance.	その間、利子は彼らの生活費に使われることになっていた。	in the meantime|その間|adverb|during the intervening period of time	interest|利子|noun|money paid regularly at a particular rate for the use of money lent, or for delaying the repayment of a debt	be to|～することになっている|auxiliary verb|be expected or required to	maintenance|生活費|noun|the process of maintaining something

“It seems dreadful to be glad of anything in connection with a death,” said Anne soberly.	「死に関連したことで喜ぶなんて恐ろしいことね」とアンは真面目な顔で言った。	death|死|noun|the end of life	glad|喜ぶ|adjective|happy or pleased	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing fear or shock	soberly|真面目な顔で|adverb|in a serious manner
“I’m sorry for poor Mr. Keith;	「キースさんには気の毒だけど、	be sorry for|気の毒に思う|verb|feel regret or guilt for	poor|気の毒な|adjective|deserving of pity or sympathy
but I am glad that we can keep the twins.”	でも双子を預かることができるのは嬉しいよ」	keep|預かる|verb|have or retain possession of	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother

“It’s a very good thing about the money,” said Marilla practically.	「お金のことは本当によかったよ」とマリラは現実的に言った。	money|お金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	practically|現実的に|adverb|in a practical manner
“I wanted to keep them but I really didn’t see how I could afford to do it, especially when they grew older.	「預かりたいとは思っていたけど、特に大きくなったらどうやって面倒を見たらいいのか本当にわからなかったよ。	keep|預かる|verb|have or retain possession of	afford|面倒を見る|verb|have enough money to pay for	grow older|大きくなる|verb|become older
The rent of the farm doesn’t do any more than keep the house and I was bound that not a cent of your money should be spent on them.	農場の賃料は家を維持するだけで、あなたのお金は1セントも彼らに使われるべきではないと決めていたの。	rent|賃料|noun|a payment made by a tenant to a landlord in return for the use of property	farm|農場|noun|an area of land and its buildings used for growing crops and rearing animals	keep|維持する|verb|cause to continue; maintain	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	cent|セント|noun|a unit of money equal to one hundredth of a dollar	spend|使う|verb|pay out (money) in buying or hiring goods or services
You do far too much for them as it is.	あなたは彼らのためにあまりにも多くのことをしている。	do|する|verb|perform or carry out	far too much|あまりにも多くの|adverb|to a much greater extent than is usual or desirable	as it is|現状では|adverb|in the current situation
Dora didn’t need that new hat you bought her any more than a cat needs two tails.	猫に二本のシッポが必要ないのと同じように、ドラにはあなたが買ってあげた新しい帽子は必要なかった。	need|必要|noun|a thing that is wanted or required	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	tail|シッポ|noun|the posterior prolongation of the body of some animals	hat|帽子|noun|a covering for the head, typically with a shaped crown and brim
But now the way is made clear and they are provided for.”	でも、今は道が開けて、彼らの面倒を見てくれる人がいるよ。」	way|道|noun|a method, style, or manner of doing something	make clear|明らかにする|verb|to make something easy to understand	provide for|面倒を見る|verb|to take care of someone or something

Davy and Dora were delighted when they heard that they were to live at Green Gables, “for good.”	デイビーとドラは「永久に」グリーン・ゲイブルズに住むと聞いて大喜びだった。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	be delighted|大喜びだった|verb|be extremely pleased	hear|聞いて|verb|perceive with the ear	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|a fictional farm in Prince Edward Island, Canada	for good|永久に|adverb|permanently
The death of an uncle whom they had never seen could not weigh a moment in the balance against that.	会ったこともないおじさんの死は、その喜びと比べれば、一瞬の重みもなかった。	death|死|noun|the end of life	uncle|おじ|noun|the brother of one's father or mother	weigh|重み|verb|have a specified weight	moment|一瞬|noun|a very brief period of time	balance|比べる|noun|an instrument for measuring weight, typically a beam with a central pivot and two scales or dishes suspended from each end	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness
But Dora had one misgiving.	しかし、ドラには一つの不安があった。	one|一つの|adjective|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	misgiving|不安|noun|a feeling of doubt or worry about something

“Was Uncle Richard buried?” she whispered to Anne.	「リチャードおじさんは埋められたの?」とアンにささやいた。	Uncle Richard|リチャードおじさん|noun|Richard's uncle	bury|埋める|verb|put or hide under the ground	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly

“Yes, dear, of course.”	「ええ、もちろんよ」	yes|はい|adverb|a word used to express agreement or acceptance	dear|あなた|noun|a term of endearment	of course|もちろん|adverb|as expected; naturally

“He . . . he . . . isn’t like Mirabel Cotton’s uncle, is he?” in a still more agitated whisper.	「おじさんは・・・ミラベル・コットンのおじさんみたいじゃないよね?」とさらに動揺したささやき声で言った。	Mirabel Cotton|ミラベル・コットン|noun|a character in the story	uncle|おじさん|noun|the brother of one's mother or father	isn't like|～みたいじゃない|verb|is not similar to	agitated|動揺した|adjective|in a state of anxiety or nervous excitement	whisper|ささやき声|noun|a soft or confidential tone of voice
“He won’t walk about houses after being buried, will he, Anne?”	「埋められてから家を歩き回ったりしないよね、アン?」	walk about|歩き回る|verb|walk around	house|家|noun|a place where people live	bury|埋める|verb|put or hide under the ground	will|だろう|auxiliary verb|expressing the future tense	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story


## Chapter XXIII: Miss Lavendar’s Romance	第23章: ラヴェンダーさんのロマンス	Chapter XXIII|第23章|noun|the 23rd chapter	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman who is not married	Romance|ロマンス|noun|a love affair

“I think I’ll take a walk through to Echo Lodge this evening,” said Anne, one Friday afternoon in December.	「今夜はエコー・ロッジまで散歩しようと思うの」とアンは12月のある金曜日の午後に言った。	take a walk|散歩する|verb|go for a walk	this evening|今夜|noun|the evening of the present day	one Friday afternoon|12月のある金曜日の午後|noun|the afternoon of a Friday in December	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words

“It looks like snow,” said Marilla dubiously.	「雪になりそうだね」とマリラは疑わしそうに言った。	look like|～のようだ|verb|appear to be	snow|雪|noun|frozen water that falls from the sky	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	dubiously|疑わしそうに|adverb|in a doubtful manner

“I’ll be there before the snow comes and I mean to stay all night.	「雪が降る前に着くよ。泊まるつもりよ。	come|降る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	stay|泊まる|verb|remain in a place
Diana can’t go because she has company, and I’m sure Miss Lavendar will be looking for me tonight.	ダイアナは来客があるから行けないし、ラヴェンダーさんは今夜私を待っていると思うの。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	company|来客|noun|a guest or guests	I'm sure|と思う|phrase|I am certain	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	will be looking for|待っている|verb|be expecting	tonight|今夜|noun|the evening or night of the present day
It’s a whole fortnight since I was there.”	私が行かなくなって二週間になるよ。」	whole|丸々|adjective|complete; entire	fortnight|二週間|noun|a period of two weeks	since|～以来|conjunction|in the time after (the event mentioned)	there|そこ|adverb|in or at that place

Anne had paid many a visit to Echo Lodge since that October day.	アンはあの十月の日からエコー・ロッジを何度も訪れていた。	pay a visit|訪れる|verb|go to see someone or something	Echo Lodge|エコー・ロッジ|noun|a house in the story	that October day|あの十月の日|noun|a day in October when something happened
Sometimes she and Diana drove around by the road;	時々アンとダイアナは道を回って行った。	sometimes|時々|adverb|occasionally; at times	drive|行く|verb|go or travel by car	around|回って|adverb|in a circular motion	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport
sometimes they walked through the woods.	時々森の中を歩いて行った。	sometimes|時々|adverb|occasionally; at times	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	through|通って|preposition|from one end or side of (something) to the other
When Diana could not go Anne went alone.	ダイアナが行けない時はアンは一人で行った。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	alone|一人で|adverb|without any other people
Between her and Miss Lavendar had sprung up one of those fervent, helpful friendships possible only between a woman who has kept the freshness of youth in her heart and soul, and a girl whose imagination and intuition supplied the place of experience.	アンとラヴェンダー嬢の間には、心と魂に若々しさを保った女性と、想像力と直観が経験に代わる少女との間にのみありうる、熱烈で有益な友情が芽生えていた。	between|間に|preposition|in the space or interval that separates two things	spring up|芽生える|verb|to grow or develop quickly	fervent|熱烈な|adjective|having or showing great warmth or intensity of feeling	helpful|有益な|adjective|providing help or assistance	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	only|のみ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	keep|保つ|verb|to continue to have, hold, or maintain	freshness|若々しさ|noun|the quality or state of being fresh	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood through the body	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	imagination|想像力|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind	intuition|直観|noun|the ability to understand something immediately, without the need for conscious reasoning	supply|代わる|verb|to provide or furnish with something needed or wanted
Anne had at last discovered a real “kindred spirit,” while into the little lady’s lonely, sequestered life of dreams Anne and Diana came with the wholesome joy and exhilaration of the outer existence, which Miss Lavendar, “the world forgetting, by the world forgot,” had long ceased to share;	アンはついに本当の「同好の士」を見つけ、一方、アンとダイアナは、この小さな女性の孤独で隔絶された夢の生活に、外界の健全な喜びと爽快感をもたらした。ラヴェンダー嬢は「世界を忘れ、世界から忘れ去られ」、長い間、外界との関わりを断っていた。	at last|ついに|adverb|finally	discover|見つける|verb|find unexpectedly	real|本当の|adjective|not fake or false	kindred spirit|同好の士|noun|a person who is similar to oneself in attitudes or interests	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	lady|女性|noun|a woman	lonely|孤独な|adjective|without company	sequestered|隔絶された|adjective|isolated	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	come|訪れる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	wholesome|健全な|adjective|promoting health or well-being of mind or spirit	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness	exhilaration|爽快感|noun|a feeling of great happiness or excitement	outer|外界の|adjective|on or from the outside	existence|存在|noun|the fact or state of living or having objective reality	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダー嬢|noun|a young or unmarried woman	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	by|によって|preposition|near or next to	forgot|忘れ去られる|verb|not be able to remember	long|長い間|adjective|having a great distance or duration	cease|やめる|verb|come or bring to an end	share|関わる|verb|have or give a part or share of something
they brought an atmosphere of youth and reality to the little stone house.	二人は小さな石造りの家に若さと現実の雰囲気をもたらした。	bring|もたらす|verb|cause to come or occur	atmosphere|雰囲気|noun|the mood or tone of a place or situation	youth|若さ|noun|the period of being young	reality|現実|noun|the state of things as they actually exist	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	stone|石造りの|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
Charlotta the Fourth always greeted them with her very widest smile . . . and Charlotta’s smiles were fearfully wide . . . loving them for the sake of her adored mistress as well as for their own.	四代目シャーロッタはいつも最高の笑顔で二人を迎えた・・・シャーロッタの笑顔は恐ろしく大きかった・・・二人を愛する女主人のためにも二人自身のためにも二人を愛していた。	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	greet|迎える|verb|meet and welcome someone	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	wide|大きい|adjective|of great extent from side to side; broad	Charlotta|シャーロッタ|noun|a female given name	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	sake|ため|noun|purpose; end; object	mistress|女主人|noun|a woman in a position of authority or control	own|自分|pronoun|belonging to (the person or thing mentioned)
Never had there been such “high jinks” held in the little stone house as were held there that beautiful, late-lingering autumn, when November seemed October over again, and even December aped the sunshine and hazes of summer.	11月が10月の繰り返しのようで、12月でさえ夏の日差しと霞を真似た、美しく長く続く秋に、小さな石造りの家で開かれたような「大騒ぎ」はかつてなかった。	never|かつてなかった|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	high jinks|大騒ぎ|noun|boisterous fun or merrymaking	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	stone|石造りの|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	late|長く続く|adjective|coming or happening after the usual or expected time	autumn|秋|noun|the season between summer and winter	November|11月|noun|the eleventh month of the year	October|10月|noun|the tenth month of the year	December|12月|noun|the twelfth month of the year	sunshine|日差し|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area	haze|霞|noun|a slight obscuration of the lower atmosphere, typically caused by fine suspended particles

But on this particular day it seemed as if December had remembered that it was time for winter and had turned suddenly dull and brooding, with a windless hush predictive of coming snow.	しかし、この特別な日には、12月が冬の時期であることを思い出したかのようで、突然、鈍く陰鬱になり、風のない静けさが雪の到来を予感させた。	December|12月|noun|the twelfth month of the year	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year that is coldest	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and unexpectedly	dull|鈍い|adjective|lacking interest or excitement	brooding|陰鬱|adjective|feeling or showing deep unhappiness	windless|風のない|adjective|without wind	hush|静けさ|noun|a silence or calm	snow|雪|noun|frozen water that falls from the sky
Nevertheless, Anne keenly enjoyed her walk through the great gray maze of the beechlands;	それにもかかわらず、アンはブナ林の灰色の迷路を歩くのをとても楽しんでいた。	nevertheless|それにもかかわらず|adverb|in spite of that; notwithstanding; all the same	keenly|とても|adverb|in a keen manner	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	through|を|preposition|from one end or side of (something) to the other	great|大きな|adjective|of major significance or importance	gray|灰色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white, as of ashes or an overcast sky	maze|迷路|noun|a confusing series of paths or passages	beechland|ブナ林|noun|a forest of beech trees
though alone she never found it lonely;	一人でも孤独を感じることはなかった。	alone|一人|adjective|without other people	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	find|感じる|verb|experience or feel
her imagination peopled her path with merry companions, and with these she carried on a gay, pretended conversation that was wittier and more fascinating than conversations are apt to be in real life, where people sometimes fail most lamentably to talk up to the requirements.	彼女の想像力は道中に陽気な仲間を生み出し、彼女は彼らと陽気な会話を続けた。それは現実の生活で起こりがちな会話よりも機知に富み、魅力的なものだった。現実の生活では、人々は時折、要求に応えることができずに悲惨な結果に終わることがある。	imagination|想像力|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind	path|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to make travel easier	merry|陽気な|adjective|cheerful and lively	companion|仲間|noun|a person who accompanies another	carry on|続ける|verb|to continue doing something	gay|陽気な|adjective|cheerful and carefree	pretend|ふりをする|verb|to act as if something is true when in fact it is not	conversation|会話|noun|informal talk between two or more people	real life|現実の生活|noun|life as it is actually experienced	apt|起こりがちな|adjective|likely or inclined to do something	witty|機知に富んだ|adjective|showing or characterized by quick and inventive verbal humor	fascinating|魅力的な|adjective|extremely interesting or appealing	fail|失敗する|verb|to be unsuccessful in doing or achieving something	lamentably|悲惨な|adverb|in a way that is regrettable or unfortunate	requirement|要求|noun|something that is necessary or essential
In a “make believe” assembly of choice spirits everybody says just the thing you want her to say and so gives you the chance to say just what you want to say.	選ばれた精霊たちの「ごっこ」の集会では、誰もがあなたが言ってもらいたいことを言ってくれるので、あなたが言いたいことを言う機会を与えてくれる。	make believe|ごっこ|noun|a game in which the players pretend to be someone or something else	assembly|集会|noun|a group of people gathered together	choice|選ばれた|adjective|of the best quality	spirit|精霊|noun|a supernatural being	everybody|誰もが|pronoun|every person	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly	thing|こと|noun|an object or entity	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have or receive something	chance|機会|noun|a possibility or opportunity
Attended by this invisible company, Anne traversed the woods and arrived at the fir lane just as broad, feathery flakes began to flutter down softly.	この目に見えない仲間たちに付き添われて、アンは森を横切り、ちょうど広く、羽毛のような雪片が柔らかく舞い降り始めた時にモミの道に到着した。	attend|付き添う|verb|go regularly to an institution for education	invisible|目に見えない|adjective|unable to be seen	company|仲間|noun|a commercial business	traverse|横切る|verb|travel across or through	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	arrive|到着する|verb|reach a destination	broad|広い|adjective|having a large distance from one side to the other	feathery|羽毛のような|adjective|light and delicate like a feather	flake|雪片|noun|a small, thin piece of something	flutter|舞い降りる|verb|move or fly with a light, irregular motion	softly|柔らかく|adverb|gently or quietly

At the first bend she came upon Miss Lavendar, standing under a big, broad-branching fir.	最初の曲がり角で、彼女は大きな広い枝のモミの木の下に立っているラヴェンダーさんに出会った。	at the first bend|最初の曲がり角で|noun phrase|at the first curve	come upon|出会う|verb|meet or find by chance	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	stand|立っている|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight on your feet but not on your knees	big|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent	broad|広い|adjective|having a large distance from one side to the other	branch|枝|noun|a woody stem growing from the trunk or main stem of a tree or shrub	fir|モミの木|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree with a pyramidal shape and flattened needles
She wore a gown of warm, rich red, and her head and shoulders were wrapped in a silvery gray silk shawl.	彼女は暖かみのある深紅のドレスを着て、頭と肩を銀灰色の絹のショールで包んでいた。	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person as clothing	gown|ドレス|noun|a long, formal dress	warm|暖かみのある|adjective|having or giving out heat	rich|深紅の|adjective|having a strong or vivid color	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body	shoulder|肩|noun|the part of the body between the neck and the upper arm	wrap|包む|verb|cover or enclose with paper or other material

“You look like the queen of the fir wood fairies,” called Anne merrily.	「モミの木の妖精の女王様みたい」とアンは陽気に声をかけた。	look like|～みたい|verb|have the same appearance as	queen|女王|noun|the female ruler of a kingdom	fairy|妖精|noun|a small imaginary being of human form that has magical powers and lives in the woods	call|声をかける|verb|to say something in a loud voice	merrily|陽気に|adverb|in a cheerful manner

“I thought you would come tonight, Anne,” said Miss Lavendar, running forward.	「今夜来てくれると思ってたのよ、アン」とラヴェンダーさんは前に走り出て言った。	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	thought|思う|verb|have as a thought or opinion	run|走る|verb|move at a speed faster than a walk, never having both feet off the ground at once
“And I’m doubly glad, for Charlotta the Fourth is away.	「そして、四代目シャーロッタが留守だから、二重に嬉しいよ。	doubly|二重に|adverb|to twice the normal extent or degree	glad|嬉しい|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment
Her mother is sick and she had to go home for the night.	彼女の母親が病気で、彼女は夜に家に帰らなければならなかった。	mother|母親|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	sick|病気|adjective|affected by illness	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	go home|家に帰る|verb|return to one's place of residence	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness from sunset to sunrise
I should have been very lonely if you hadn’t come . . . even the dreams and the echoes wouldn’t have been enough company.	あなたが来なかったら、とても寂しかったでしょう・・・夢や反響さえも十分な仲間ではなかったでしょう。	be lonely|寂しい|adjective|sad from being without company	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	echo|反響|noun|a sound or series of sounds caused by the reflection of sound waves from a surface back to the listener	enough|十分な|adjective|as much or as many as required
Oh, Anne, how pretty you are,” she added suddenly, looking up at the tall, slim girl with the soft rose-flush of walking on her face.	ああ、アン、あなたはなんてきれいなの」と彼女は突然付け加えて、歩いてきたので顔に柔らかいバラ色の紅潮を浮かべた背の高い、ほっそりした少女を見上げた。	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	how|なんて|adverb|to what extent or degree	pretty|きれいな|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	add|付け加える|verb|say something further	look up|見上げる|verb|direct one's gaze upward	tall|背の高い|adjective|of more than average height	slim|ほっそりした|adjective|gracefully slender	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	soft|柔らかい|adjective|not hard or firm to the touch	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant	flush|紅潮|noun|a redness of the face	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once
“How pretty and how young!	「なんてきれいで、なんて若いの!	pretty|きれい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time
It’s so delightful to be seventeen, isn’t it?	17歳ってとても楽しいよね?	seventeen|17歳|noun|the number 17	delightful|楽しい|adjective|giving great pleasure; delightful
I do envy you,” concluded Miss Lavendar candidly.	本当にうらやましい」とラヴェンダーさんは率直に言った。	envy|うらやましい|verb|feel resentful or jealous of	conclude|言う|verb|bring to an end; finish	candidly|率直に|adverb|in a frank and honest way

“But you are only seventeen at heart,” smiled Anne.	「でも、あなたは心は17歳ですもの」とアンは微笑んだ。	only|たった|adverb|merely; just	seventeen|17歳|noun|the number 17	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	smile|微笑む|verb|to form a smile

“No, I’m old . . . or rather middle-aged, which is far worse,” sighed Miss Lavendar.	「いいえ、私は年寄りよ・・・というより中年ね、そっちの方がずっとひどいよ」とラヴェンダーさんはため息をついた。	old|年寄り|adjective|having lived for a long time	middle-aged|中年|adjective|being between young and old	worse|もっとひどい|adjective|of poorer quality or lower standard	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, as in sorrow, weariness, or relief
“Sometimes I can pretend I’m not, but at other times I realize it.	「時々そうじゃないふりをすることはできるけど、そうじゃないと気づく時もあるよ。	sometimes|時々|adverb|occasionally; at times	pretend|ふりをする|verb|to act as if something is true when in fact it is not	realize|気づく|verb|to become fully aware of something as a fact
And I can’t reconcile myself to it as most women seem to.	それに、私は他の女性がそうしているように、それを受け入れることができないの。	reconcile|受け入れる|verb|make or become friendly again after an argument or disagreement	most|他の|adjective|the majority of; more than half of	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female
I’m just as rebellious as I was when I discovered my first gray hair.	初めて白髪を見つけた時と同じくらい反抗的よ。	rebellious|反抗的|adjective|showing a desire to resist authority, control, or convention	discover|見つける|verb|find unexpectedly	gray hair|白髪|noun|a hair on the head that has lost its color
Now, Anne, don’t look as if you were trying to understand.	ねえ、アン、理解しようとしているような顔をしないで。	look as if|～のような顔をする|verb|appear to be	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something
Seventeen can’t understand.	17歳には理解できないよ。	seventeen|17歳|noun|the number 17	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	understand|理解する|verb|perceive the intended meaning of
I’m going to pretend right away that I am seventeen too, and I can do it, now that you’re here.	私も17歳のふりをするよ、あなたがいる今ならできるよ。	pretend|ふりをする|verb|act as if something is the case when in fact it is not	right away|すぐに|adverb|without delay or hesitation	seventeen|17歳|noun|the number 17	do|できる|verb|perform or carry out	now|今|adverb|at the present time
You always bring youth in your hand like a gift.	あなたはいつも若さを贈り物のように手に持っているよ。	bring|持っている|verb|cause to come or go with oneself	youth|若さ|noun|the time of life when one is young	gift|贈り物|noun|something that is given; a present
We’re going to have a jolly evening.	楽しい夜になるよ。	jolly|楽しい|adjective|full of fun and happiness	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night
Tea first . . . what do you want for tea?	まずはお茶を...お茶は何がいい?	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant in hot water	first|まず|adverb|before anything else; initially	want|欲しい|verb|feel a need or a wish for
We’ll have whatever you like.	何でもいいよ。	whatever|何でも|pronoun|no matter what	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
Do think of something nice and indigestible.”	何かおいしくて消化の悪いものを考えてみて」	nice|おいしい|adjective|pleasant to the taste	indigestible|消化の悪い|adjective|difficult or impossible to digest

There were sounds of riot and mirth in the little stone house that night.	その夜、小さな石造りの家には騒ぎと歓喜の声が響き渡った。	riot|騒ぎ|noun|a large group of people who are behaving in a violent or uncontrolled way, often as a protest against something	mirth|歓喜|noun|amusement, especially as expressed by laughter	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	stone|石造りの|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
What with cooking and feasting and making candy and laughing and “pretending,” it is quite true that Miss Lavendar and Anne comported themselves in a fashion entirely unsuited to the dignity of a spinster of forty-five and a sedate schoolma’am.	料理をしたり、ごちそうを食べたり、キャンディを作ったり、笑ったり、「ごっこ」をしたり、ラヴェンダーさんとアンは、45歳の独身女性と落ち着いた女教師の尊厳に全く似つかわしくない態度で振る舞っていたのは事実である。	cooking|料理|noun|the practice or skill of preparing food	feasting|ごちそう|noun|a large meal, typically one in celebration of something	making|作る|verb|cause to exist or come about	candy|キャンディ|noun|a sweet food made from sugar or chocolate	laughing|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	pretending|ごっこ|noun|the action of pretending	comported|振る舞う|verb|behave in a particular manner	fashion|態度|noun|a manner of doing something	entirely|全く|adverb|completely; totally	unsuited|似つかわしくない|adjective|not appropriate or suitable	dignity|尊厳|noun|the state or quality of being worthy of honor or respect	spinster|独身女性|noun|an unmarried woman, typically an older woman beyond the usual age for marriage	sedate|落ち着いた|adjective|calm, dignified, and unhurried	schoolma'am|女教師|noun|a female schoolteacher
Then, when they were tired, they sat down on the rug before the grate in the parlor, lighted only by the soft fireshine and perfumed deliciously by Miss Lavendar’s open rose-jar on the mantel.	そして、疲れた時には、暖炉の前の敷物に腰を下ろして、柔らかな火の光に照らされ、マントルピースの上に置かれたラヴェンダーさんの開いたバラの瓶から甘い香りが漂っていた。	when|時に|conjunction|at the time that	tired|疲れた|adjective|in need of rest or sleep	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|take a seat	rug|敷物|noun|a piece of thick, heavy fabric used as a floor covering	grate|暖炉|noun|a metal frame with bars used to hold a fire in a fireplace	parlor|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use	light|照らす|verb|provide light for	fireshine|火の光|noun|the light from a fire	perfume|香りが漂う|verb|fill or impregnate with a sweet or pleasant odor	mantel|マントルピース|noun|a shelf above a fireplace
The wind had risen and was sighing and wailing around the eaves and the snow was thudding softly against the windows, as if a hundred storm sprites were tapping for entrance.	風が吹き始め、軒先でため息をつき、雪が窓を柔らかく叩き、まるで百人の嵐の精霊が入口を叩いているようだった。	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air	rise|吹き始める|verb|move from a lower to a higher position	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath	wail|泣き叫ぶ|verb|cry or scream loudly	eave|軒先|noun|the edge of a roof that projects beyond the side of a building	snow|雪|noun|frozen water that falls from the sky	thud|叩く|verb|make a dull sound	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to enter	hundred|百|noun|the number 100	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	sprite|精霊|noun|an elf or fairy	entrance|入口|noun|an opening allowing access and vision

“I’m so glad you’re here, Anne,” said Miss Lavendar, nibbling at her candy.	「アン、来てくれて本当に嬉しいよ」とラヴェンダーさんはキャンディを齧りながら言った。	be glad|嬉しい|adjective|pleased; happy	be here|来ている|verb|be present	said|言った|verb|utter words so as to convey information, an opinion, a feeling, etc.	nibbling|齧る|verb|bite or chew gently or bit by bit	candy|キャンディ|noun|a sweet food made from sugar or chocolate
“If you weren’t I should be blue . . . very blue . . . almost navy blue.	「もしあなたがいなかったら、私はブルーになるでしょう・・・とてもブルー・・・ほとんどネイビーブルー。	be blue|ブルーになる|verb|be sad or unhappy	very|とても|adverb|to a great degree or extent	almost|ほとんど|adverb|very nearly; all but	navy blue|ネイビーブルー|noun|a dark blue color
Dreams and make-believes are all very well in the daytime and the sunshine, but when dark and storm come they fail to satisfy.	夢や空想は、昼間や日差しの中ではすべてうまくいくが、暗闇や嵐が来ると、満足できなくなる。	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	make-believe|空想|noun|the ability or willingness to accept that something is real or true when it is not	daytime|昼間|noun|the time of day when it is light	sunshine|日差し|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area	dark|暗闇|noun|the absence of light	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	fail|できなくなる|verb|be unsuccessful in achieving one's goal	satisfy|満足する|verb|meet the expectations, needs, or desires of
One wants real things then.	人はその時、本物を求める。	one|人|noun|a person	want|求める|verb|feel a need or a wish for
But you don’t know this . . . seventeen never knows it.	でも、あなたは知らない・・・17歳は決して知らない。	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	seventeen|17歳|noun|the number 17	never|決して|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever
At seventeen dreams DO satisfy because you think the realities are waiting for you further on.	17歳の時には、現実はもっと先で待っていると思っているので、夢は満足できる。	seventeen|17歳|noun|the number 17	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	satisfy|満足する|verb|meet the requirements of; be good enough for	reality|現実|noun|the state of things as they actually exist, as opposed to an idealistic or notional idea of them	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens
When I was seventeen, Anne, I didn’t think forty-five would find me a white-haired little old maid with nothing but dreams to fill my life.”	私が17歳の時、アン、45歳の時に白髪の小柄な老婆になって、人生を夢で埋め尽くす以外に何もないとは思いもしなかった。」	seventeen|17歳|noun|the number 17	forty-five|45歳|noun|the number 45	white-haired|白髪の|adjective|having white hair	little|小柄な|adjective|small in size	old maid|老婆|noun|an elderly unmarried woman	nothing but|以外に何も|adverb|only; exclusively	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	fill|埋め尽くす|verb|make or become full

“But you aren’t an old maid,” said Anne, smiling into Miss Lavendar’s wistful woodbrown eyes.	「でも、あなたは老婆ではないよ」とアンはラヴェンダーさんの物欲しそうな木の茶色の目を見つめて微笑んだ。	old maid|老婆|noun|a woman who has never married	smile|微笑む|verb|to form a smile	wistful|物欲しそうな|adjective|having or showing a feeling of vague or regretful longing	woodbrown|木の茶色の|adjective|of the color of wood
“Old maids are born . . . they don’t become.”	「老婆は生まれつき・・・後からなるわけではない。」	old maid|老婆|noun|a woman who is not married and is no longer young	be born|生まれる|verb|come into existence as a living being	become|なる|verb|come to be; undergo a change or development

“Some are born old maids, some achieve old maidenhood, and some have old maidenhood thrust upon them,” parodied Miss Lavendar whimsically.	「ある人は老婆に生まれ、ある人は老婆になり、ある人は老婆にさせられる」とラヴェンダーさんは気まぐれにパロディにした。	some|ある人|pronoun|an unspecified number or amount of people or things	old maid|老婆|noun|a woman who has never married	achieve|なる|verb|reach or attain a goal or objective	have|させられる|verb|cause to be done or occur	thrust|させられる|verb|push or drive suddenly or violently

“You are one of those who have achieved it then,” laughed Anne, “and you’ve done it so beautifully that if every old maid were like you they would come into the fashion, I think.”	「あなたは老婆になった人の一人ね」とアンは笑った。「そして、あなたはとても美しく老婆になったので、もしすべての老婆があなたのようなら、流行になると思うよ。」	achieve|成し遂げる|verb|reach or attain a goal or objective	one|一人|noun|the number 1	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	beautifully|美しく|adverb|in a beautiful manner	old maid|老婆|noun|a woman who has never married	come into|流行になる|verb|become fashionable

“I always like to do things as well as possible,” said Miss Lavendar meditatively, “and since an old maid I had to be I was determined to be a very nice one.	「私はいつも物事をできるだけうまくやりたいと思うの」とラヴェンダーさんは考え込んだように言った。「そして、老婆にならざるを得なかったので、私はとても素敵な老婆になろうと決心したの。	like to do|したい|verb|want to do	as well as possible|できるだけうまく|adverb|to the highest degree possible	old maid|老婆|noun|a woman who has never married	have to be|ならざるを得ない|verb|be obliged to be	be determined to|決心する|verb|be resolved to	very nice|とても素敵な|adjective|very good or pleasant
People say I’m odd; but it’s just because I follow my own way of being an old maid and refuse to copy the traditional pattern.	人々は私が変だと言うけど、それは私が老婆になるための自分なりのやり方に従って、伝統的なパターンを真似するのを拒否しているからよ。	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	odd|変|adjective|different from what is usual or expected; strange	follow|従う|verb|go after someone or something	own|自分なりの|adjective|belonging to (the person or thing mentioned)	way|やり方|noun|a method, style, or manner of doing something	refuse|拒否する|verb|indicate or show that one is not willing to do something	copy|真似する|verb|make an identical version of	traditional|伝統的な|adjective|existing in or as part of a tradition; handed down from the past	pattern|パターン|noun|a repeated decorative design
Anne, did anyone ever tell you anything about Stephen Irving and me?”	アン、誰かあなたにスティーブン・アーヴィングと私について何か言ったことがある?」	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	anything|何か|pronoun|something; a thing of any kind	Stephen Irving|スティーブン・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story	me|私|pronoun|the person who is speaking or writing

“Yes,” said Anne candidly, “I’ve heard that you and he were engaged once.”	「はい」とアンは率直に言った。「あなたと彼がかつて婚約していたと聞いたよ。」	candidly|率直に|adverb|in a frank and honest way	engage|婚約する|verb|make a formal agreement to get married

“So we were . . . twenty-five years ago . . . a lifetime ago.	「そうだったわ・・・25年前・・・一生前のことね。	twenty-five years ago|25年前|noun|25 years before the present time	a lifetime ago|一生前|noun|a very long time ago
And we were to have been married the next spring.	そして、私たちは次の春に結婚する予定だった。	be to have been|する予定だった|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband
I had my wedding dress made, although nobody but mother and Stephen ever knew that.	私はウェディングドレスを作ったよ、母とスティーブン以外は誰も知らなかったけど。	wedding dress|ウェディングドレス|noun|a dress worn by a bride at her wedding	make|作る|verb|create or produce something	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	Stephen|スティーブン|noun|a male given name	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all
We’d been engaged in a way almost all our lives, you might say.	私たちはほとんど一生婚約していたようなものだったよ。	engage|婚約する|verb|make a formal agreement to get married	almost|ほとんど|adverb|very nearly	all|一生|noun|the whole of	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive
When Stephen was a little boy his mother would bring him here when she came to see my mother;	スティーブンが小さい頃、彼の母は私の母に会いに来る時に彼を連れてきたものだった。	when|頃|conjunction|at the time that; at or during the time that	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	boy|男の子|noun|a male child	mother|母|noun|a woman in relation to a child or children to whom she has given birth	bring|連れてくる|verb|take or carry someone or something with oneself	here|ここ|adverb|in this place	when|時に|conjunction|at the time that; at or during the time that	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
and the second time he ever came . . . he was nine and I was six . . . he told me out in the garden that he had pretty well made up his mind to marry me when he grew up.	そして、彼が二度目に来たとき...彼は九歳で私は六歳だった...彼は庭で私に、大きくなったら私と結婚しようと決心したと言った。	second|二度目|adjective|coming after the first in position or time	nine|九歳|adjective|one more than eight	six|六歳|adjective|one more than five	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	grow up|大きくなる|verb|become an adult
I remember that I said ‘Thank you’;	私は「ありがとう」と言ったのを覚えている。	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been forgotten	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
and when he was gone I told mother very gravely that there was a great weight off my mind, because I wasn’t frightened any more about having to be an old maid.	そして、彼が帰った後、私は母に、もう老婆になることを恐れなくていいので、とても気が楽になったと真面目に言った。	be gone|帰った|verb|leave	tell|言った|verb|communicate with words	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	gravely|真面目に|adverb|seriously	weight|重荷|noun|a load or burden	mind|気持ち|noun|the seat of consciousness	frightened|恐れる|verb|be afraid of	old maid|老婆|noun|an unmarried woman who is no longer young
How poor mother laughed!”	母はどんなに笑ったか!」	how|どんなに|adverb|to what extent or degree	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity or sympathy	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter

“And what went wrong?” asked Anne breathlessly.	「それで、何がうまくいかなかったの?」とアンは息を切らして尋ねた。	go wrong|うまくいかない|verb|fail to work or operate properly	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“We had just a stupid, silly, commonplace quarrel.	「私たちはただ愚かで、ばかげた、ありふれた喧嘩をしただけだった。	stupid|愚かな|adjective|lacking intelligence or common sense	silly|ばかげた|adjective|foolish or stupid	commonplace|ありふれた|adjective|lacking in originality or individuality	quarrel|喧嘩|noun|an angry argument or disagreement
So commonplace that, if you’ll believe me, I don’t even remember just how it began.	信じてくれるかどうかわからないけど、あまりにもありふれた喧嘩だったので、どう始まったのかさえ覚えていない。	commonplace|ありふれた|adjective|lacking in originality or individuality	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of (someone or something that one has seen, known, or experienced in the past)
I hardly know who was the more to blame for it.	どちらがより悪かったのか、私にはわからない。	hardly|ほとんど|adverb|almost not; barely	know|わかる|verb|be aware of	blame|悪かった|verb|assign responsibility for a fault or wrong
Stephen did really begin it, but I suppose I provoked him by some foolishness of mine.	スティーブンが始めたのは確かだけど、私が何か愚かなことをして彼を怒らせたんだと思う。	Stephen|スティーブン|noun|a male given name	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	provoke|怒らせる|verb|cause a reaction or response	foolishness|愚かな|noun|the quality of being foolish or unwise
He had a rival or two, you see.	彼にはライバルが一人か二人いたんだ。	have|いた|verb|possess, own, or hold	rival|ライバル|noun|a person or thing competing with another for the same goal or object
I was vain and coquettish and liked to tease him a little.	私は虚栄心が強く、気まぐれで、彼を少しからかうのが好きだった。	vain|虚栄心が強い|adjective|having or showing an excessively high opinion of one's appearance, abilities, or worth	coquettish|気まぐれ|adjective|behaving as if sexually attracted to someone, but playfully rather than with serious intentions	tease|からかう|verb|make fun of or attempt to provoke a reaction from
He was a very high-strung, sensitive fellow.	彼はとても神経質で敏感な人だった。	high-strung|神経質な|adjective|very anxious or nervous	sensitive|敏感な|adjective|quick to detect or respond to slight changes, signals, or influences
Well, we parted in a temper on both sides.	私たちは双方とも怒って別れた。	part|別れる|verb|go away from each other	temper|怒り|noun|a state of mind or a mood
But I thought it would all come right;	でも、私はすべてうまくいくだろうと思っていた。	come right|うまくいく|verb|to be successful or satisfactory
and it would have if Stephen hadn’t come back too soon.	スティーブンがあまりに早く帰って来なければ、うまくいっていただろう。	come back|帰って来る|verb|return to a place	too soon|あまりに早く|adverb|before the usual or expected time
Anne, my dear, I’m sorry to say” . . . Miss Lavendar dropped her voice as if she were about to confess a predilection for murdering people, “that I am a dreadfully sulky person.	アン、ごめんなさい」ラヴェンダーさんは、まるで殺人癖を告白するかのように声を落とした。「私はひどく不機嫌な人なの。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	dear|愛しい|adjective|regarded with deep affection	I'm sorry to say|申し訳ありませんが|phrase|I regret to say	drop one's voice|声を落とす|verb|speak more quietly	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	confess|告白する|verb|admit or acknowledge something	predilection|癖|noun|a strong liking or preference	murder|殺人|noun|the unlawful killing of another human being with malice aforethought	dreadfully|ひどく|adverb|extremely	sulky|不機嫌な|adjective|bad-tempered and sulking
Oh, you needn’t smile, . . . it’s only too true.	笑う必要はないよ。本当のことよ。	need|必要である|verb|require (something) because it is essential or very important rather than just desirable	smile|笑う|verb|form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	true|本当である|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality
I do sulk; and Stephen came back before I had finished sulking.	私は本当に不機嫌になる。そして、スティーブンは私が不機嫌を終える前に帰って来た。	sulk|不機嫌になる|verb|be in a bad mood and refuse to talk to anyone	finish|終える|verb|bring to an end; come to the end of
I wouldn’t listen to him and I wouldn’t forgive him;	私は彼の話を聞こうともせず、彼を許そうともしなかった。	listen to|聞く|verb|give one's attention to a sound or action	forgive|許す|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward (someone) for an offense, flaw, or mistake
and so he went away for good.	そして、彼は永遠に去っていった。	go away|去っていく|verb|leave a place	for good|永遠に|adverb|forever
He was too proud to come again.	彼はプライドが高すぎて、二度と来なかった。	too proud|プライドが高すぎて|adjective|having too much pride	come again|二度と来なかった|verb|return to a place
And then I sulked because he didn’t come.	そして、彼が来なかったので私は不機嫌になった。	sulk|不機嫌になる|verb|be in a bad mood and refuse to be friendly or to talk to other people
I might have sent for him perhaps, but I couldn’t humble myself to do that.	彼を呼び寄せることもできたかもしれないが、私はそこまで自分を卑下することができなかった。	send for|呼び寄せる|verb|to ask someone to come to you	humble oneself|自分を卑下する|verb|to make oneself seem less important than one really is
I was just as proud as he was . . . pride and sulkiness make a very bad combination, Anne. But I could never care for anybody else and I didn’t want to.	私は彼と同じくらいプライドが高かった・・・プライドと不機嫌は非常に悪い組み合わせだ、アン。でも、私は他の誰かを愛することはできなかったし、そうしたいとは思わなかった。	just as|同じくらい|adverb|to the same extent or degree	proud|プライドが高い|adjective|having a high opinion of oneself	combination|組み合わせ|noun|the result of combining two or more things	care for|愛する|verb|feel love for	anybody else|他の誰か|noun|any other person	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something
I knew I would rather be an old maid for a thousand years than marry anybody who wasn’t Stephen Irving. Well, it all seems like a dream now, of course.	スティーブン・アーヴィング以外の人と結婚するくらいなら、千年でも独身でいた方がいいと思った。もちろん、今ではすべてが夢のようだ。	old maid|独身|noun|a woman who has never married	thousand years|千年|noun|a period of one thousand years	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	Stephen Irving|スティーブン・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep
How sympathetic you look, Anne . . . as sympathetic as only seventeen can look.	アン、なんて同情的な顔をしているの・・・17歳にしかできないような同情的な顔。	look|顔をしている|verb|have a certain appearance	sympathetic|同情的な|adjective|feeling or showing sympathy	only|しか|adverb|solely; merely	seventeen|17歳|noun|the number 17	can|できる|auxiliary verb|be able to
But don’t overdo it.	でも、やりすぎないように。	overdo|やりすぎる|verb|do something to excess
I’m really a very happy, contented little person in spite of my broken heart.	私は失恋したにもかかわらず、本当にとても幸せで満足している小さな人間だ。	in spite of|にもかかわらず|preposition|without being influenced by; notwithstanding	broken heart|失恋|noun|a very strong feeling of sadness, usually because a relationship with someone you love has ended
My heart did break, if ever a heart did, when I realized that Stephen Irving was not coming back.	スティーブン・アーヴィングが戻ってこないことに気づいたとき、私の心は本当に傷ついた。	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood through the body	break|傷つく|verb|to cause a strong emotional reaction in	realize|気づく|verb|to become fully aware of something as a fact	Stephen Irving|スティーブン・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story	come back|戻ってくる|verb|to return to a place or situation that one has left
But, Anne, a broken heart in real life isn’t half as dreadful as it is in books.	でも、アン、現実の失恋は、本に書いてあるほど恐ろしくはない。	real life|現実|noun|the state of things as they actually exist	broken heart|失恋|noun|a very strong feeling of sadness, usually because a relationship with someone you love has ended	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts that together form a whole	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause great fear or suffering
It’s a good deal like a bad tooth . . . though you won’t think that a very romantic simile.	虫歯に似ているわ・・・あまりロマンチックな例えとは思わないでしょうけど。	a good deal|かなり|adverb|to a great extent	bad tooth|虫歯|noun|a tooth that is decayed or diseased	romantic|ロマンチックな|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality	simile|例え|noun|a figure of speech that compares two things that are not alike
It takes spells of aching and gives you a sleepless night now and then, but between times it lets you enjoy life and dreams and echoes and peanut candy as if there were nothing the matter with it.	痛みの呪文がかかり、時々眠れない夜を過ごすことになるが、その合間には、何の問題もないかのように人生や夢、反響、ピーナッツキャンディーを楽しむことができる。	take|かかる|verb|require	spell|呪文|noun|a word or formula believed to have magical power	aching|痛み|noun|a dull, persistent pain	give|過ごす|verb|cause to have, make the recipient of	sleepless|眠れない|adjective|unable to sleep	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours	now and then|時々|adverb|occasionally	between|合間に|preposition|in the interval separating two points in time or space	let|楽しむ|verb|allow to	life|人生|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	echo|反響|noun|a sound or series of sounds caused by the reflection of sound waves from a surface back to the listener	peanut|ピーナッツ|noun|a plant of the pea family that bears fruit underground	candy|キャンディー|noun|a sweet food made from sugar or chocolate
And now you’re looking disappointed.	あなたはがっかりした顔をしている。	look|顔をしている|verb|have a certain appearance	disappointed|がっかりした|adjective|unhappy because something has not happened or is not as good as you hoped
You don’t think I’m half as interesting a person as you did five minutes ago when you believed I was always the prey of a tragic memory bravely hidden beneath external smiles.	あなたは、私がいつも外面的な笑顔の下に勇敢に隠された悲劇的な記憶の餌食だと信じていた5分前には、私が半分も面白い人間だとは思っていない。	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts that together form a whole	interesting|面白い|adjective|holding or catching the attention	five minutes ago|5分前|noun|five minutes before the present time	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	always|いつも|adverb|on all occasions; at all times; ever	prey|餌食|noun|an animal that is hunted and killed by another for food	tragic|悲劇的な|adjective|causing great suffering, pain, or unhappiness	memory|記憶|noun|the power or process of recalling to mind; recollection	bravely|勇敢に|adverb|in a courageous manner	hide|隠す|verb|put or keep out of sight; conceal
That’s the worst . . . or the best . . . of real life, Anne. It won’t let you be miserable.	それが現実の生活の最悪の・・・あるいは最高の・・・ところなのよ、アン。惨めにはさせてくれないの。	that|それが|pronoun|the thing or things mentioned before	worst|最悪|adjective|of the poorest quality or the lowest standard; least good or desirable	best|最高|adjective|of the highest quality, standard, or degree	real life|現実の生活|noun|life as it is actually experienced	miserable|惨め|adjective|wretchedly unhappy or uncomfortable
It keeps on trying to make you comfortable . . . and succeeding...even when you’re determined to be unhappy and romantic.	あなたが不幸でロマンチックになろうと決意した時でさえ、あなたを快適にしようとし続け・・・そして成功する。	keep on|し続ける|verb|continue doing something	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something	make|する|verb|cause to be or become	comfortable|快適な|adjective|providing physical ease and relaxation	succeed|成功する|verb|achieve a desired aim or result
Isn’t this candy scrumptious?	このキャンディーおいしいでしょう?	candy|キャンディー|noun|a sweet food made from sugar or chocolate	scrumptious|おいしい|adjective|extremely pleasant to taste
I’ve eaten far more than is good for me already but I’m going to keep recklessly on.”	私はすでに私にとって良い量よりずっと多く食べてしまったけど、無謀に食べ続けるつもりよ。」	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	far|ずっと|adverb|to a great extent; by a great deal	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	already|すでに|adverb|before or by now or the time in question	keep|続ける|verb|continue doing something	recklessly|無謀に|adverb|without thinking or caring about the consequences of an action

After a little silence Miss Lavendar said abruptly,	少し沈黙した後、ラヴェンダーさんは突然言った。	a little silence|少し沈黙|noun|a short period of time without any sound	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman who is not married	abruptly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning

“It gave me a shock to hear about Stephen’s son that first day you were here, Anne.	「あなたがここに来た最初の日にスティーブンの息子のことを聞いてショックを受けたよ、アン。	give a shock|ショックを与える|verb|cause someone to feel surprised, upset, or angry	first day|最初の日|noun|the first day of a period of time	hear about|～について聞く|verb|be told or informed about	Stephen|スティーブン|noun|a male given name	son|息子|noun|a male child in relation to his parents
I’ve never been able to mention him to you since, but I’ve wanted to know all about him.	それ以来、あなたに彼のことを話すことができなかったけど、彼のことを全部知りたいと思っていたの。	mention|話す|verb|to speak about briefly	since|以来|adverb|from a particular time in the past until now	all|全部|adverb|the whole of; the entire amount of	about|について|preposition|on the subject of; concerning
What sort of a boy is he?”	彼はどんな男の子なの?」	sort|種類|noun|a category of things or people having similar characteristics	boy|男の子|noun|a male child or young man

“He is the dearest, sweetest child I ever knew, Miss Lavendar . . .	「彼は私が今まで知った中で一番愛らしくて、優しい子です、ラヴェンダーさん。	dearest|一番愛らしい|adjective|most beloved	sweetest|一番優しい|adjective|most kind or pleasant	child|子|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman who is not married
and he pretends things too, just as you and I do.”	そして、あなたや私と同じように、彼もまた何かのふりをするのです。」	pretend|ふりをする|verb|to act as if something is true when in fact it is not	just as|ちょうど～のように|adverb|in the same way that	you and I|あなたと私|noun|the speaker and the listener

“I’d like to see him,” said Miss Lavendar softly, as if talking to herself.	「彼に会いたいよ」とラヴェンダーさんは独り言のようにそっと言った。	like to|したい|verb|want to	see|会う|verb|meet	softly|そっと|adverb|quietly	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	talking to oneself|独り言|noun|the act of talking to oneself
“I wonder if he looks anything like the little dream-boy who lives here with me . . . my little dream-boy.”	「彼は私と一緒に住んでいる小さな夢の少年に似ているかしら・・・私の小さな夢の少年。」	wonder|思う|verb|to be curious or in doubt about	look like|似ている|verb|to have the same appearance as	live|住んでいる|verb|to have as one's home	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	boy|少年|noun|a male child or young man

“If you would like to see Paul I’ll bring him through with me sometime,” said Anne.	「もしポールに会いたいなら、いつか連れてきますよ」とアンは言った。	like to|したい|verb|want to	bring|連れてくる|verb|cause to come with oneself	through|通って|preposition|from one end or side to the other of	sometime|いつか|adverb|at some unspecified or unknown time in the future

“I would like it . . . but not too soon.	「会いたいわ・・・でもあまり早くはね。	would like|会いたい|verb|want	too soon|あまり早く|adverb|before the usual or expected time
I want to get used to the thought.	考えに慣れたいの。	get used to|慣れる|verb|become familiar with through use or experience	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind
There might be more pain than pleasure in it . . . if he looked too much like Stephen . . . or if he didn’t look enough like him.	喜びよりも苦痛の方が多いかもしれない・・・もし彼がスティーブンに似すぎていたら・・・あるいは彼が彼に似ていなかったら。	more|より多い|adjective|greater in amount, degree, or extent	pain|苦痛|noun|a highly unpleasant physical sensation caused by illness or injury	pleasure|喜び|noun|a feeling of happy satisfaction and enjoyment	look|似る|verb|be similar or have a likeness to	Stephen|スティーブン|noun|a male given name	enough|十分|adjective|as much or as many as required
In a month’s time you may bring him.”	一ヶ月後なら連れてきてもいいよ。」	in a month's time|一ヶ月後|noun|one month from now	bring|連れてくる|verb|cause to come with oneself

Accordingly, a month later Anne and Paul walked through the woods to the stone house, and met Miss Lavendar in the lane.	それに従って、一ヶ月後、アンとポールは森を抜けて石造りの家まで歩き、小道でラヴェンダーさんに会った。	accordingly|それに従って|adverb|in a way that is appropriate or suitable	month|月|noun|a period of time of about 30 days	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	stone|石|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of or into contact with by chance or arrangement
She had not been expecting them just then and she turned very pale.	彼女はちょうどその時彼らを期待していなかったので、とても青ざめた。	expect|期待する|verb|regard something as likely to happen	just then|ちょうどその時|adverb|at that very moment	turn pale|青ざめる|verb|become pale

“So this is Stephen’s boy,” she said in a low tone, taking Paul’s hand and looking at him as he stood, beautiful and boyish, in his smart little fur coat and cap.	「これがスティーブンの息子なのね」と彼女は低い声で言い、ポールの手を取って、彼が立っているところを見た。彼は美しく少年らしく、おしゃれな小さな毛皮のコートと帽子をかぶっていた。	this is|これが|pronoun|the person or thing that is being discussed	Stephen|スティーブン|noun|a male given name	boy|息子|noun|a male child	low tone|低い声|noun|a sound that is low in pitch	take|取る|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	Paul|ポール|noun|a male given name	hand|手|noun|the end of the arm beyond the wrist	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume an upright position	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	boyish|少年らしい|adjective|of or like a boy	smart|おしゃれな|adjective|neat, tidy, and stylish	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	fur coat|毛皮のコート|noun|a coat made of fur	cap|帽子|noun|a head covering that has a brim and no earflaps
“He . . . he is very like his father.”	「彼は・・・彼はお父さんにとても似ているよ。」	very|とても|adverb|to a great degree; extremely	like|似ている|verb|having a resemblance to	father|父|noun|a man who has a child

“Everybody says I’m a chip off the old block,” remarked Paul, quite at his ease.	「みんな私は父親そっくりだって言うんだ」とポールは全く落ち着いて言った。	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	chip|そっくり|noun|a small piece of something	old block|父親|noun|a person's father	remark|言う|verb|say something as a comment	quite|全く|adverb|to the fullest extent	ease|落ち着いて|noun|a state of being comfortable and relaxed

Anne, who had been watching the little scene, drew a relieved breath.	その小さな場面を見ていたアンは、ほっとしたため息をついた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	watch|見る|verb|look at or observe attentively	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	scene|場面|noun|a place where an incident in a story or play occurs	draw|つく|verb|take in	relieved|ほっとした|adjective|free from anxiety or distress	breath|ため息|noun|the air taken into or expelled from the lungs
She saw that Miss Lavendar and Paul had “taken” to each other, and that there would be no constraint or stiffness.	彼女はラヴェンダーさんとポールがお互いに「気に入った」のを見て、気まずさやぎこちなさはないだろうと思った。	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	take|気に入る|verb|develop a liking for	each other|お互いに|pronoun|one another	constraint|気まずさ|noun|the state of being restricted or limited	stiffness|ぎこちなさ|noun|the quality or state of being stiff
Miss Lavendar was a very sensible person, in spite of her dreams and romance, and after that first little betrayal she tucked her feelings out of sight and entertained Paul as brightly and naturally as if he were anybody’s son who had come to see her.	ラヴェンダーさんは、夢見がちでロマンチックではあったが、とても分別のある人で、最初の小さな動揺の後、自分の感情を隠し、ポールを、まるで誰かの息子が訪ねてきたかのように、明るく自然に歓待した。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	in spite of|にもかかわらず|preposition|without being influenced by; notwithstanding	dream|夢見がち|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	romance|ロマンチック|noun|a feeling of excitement and mystery associated with love	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order; earliest; 1st	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	betrayal|動揺|noun|the act of betraying someone or something	tuck|隠す|verb|put or hide in a safe or secret place	feeling|感情|noun|an emotional state or reaction	out of sight|見えないところに|adverb|in a place that cannot be seen	entertain|歓待する|verb|provide with amusement or enjoyment	brightly|明るく|adverb|in a cheerful way	naturally|自然に|adverb|in a way that is normal or expected	as if|まるで|conjunction|used to introduce a clause that expresses a condition that is not true or a situation that does not exist	anybody|誰か|pronoun|any person	son|息子|noun|a male child in relation to his parents
They all had a jolly afternoon together and such a feast of fat things by way of supper as would have made old Mrs. Irving hold up her hands in horror, believing that Paul’s digestion would be ruined for ever.	みんなで楽しい午後を過ごし、夕食には、アーヴィング老夫人がポールの消化器系が永遠にだめになると信じて恐怖で両手を挙げてしまうような、脂っこいものをたらふく食べた。	have a jolly afternoon|楽しい午後を過ごす|verb|have a pleasant afternoon	such a feast of fat things|脂っこいものをたらふく食べる|noun|a large meal of fatty foods	by way of|～として|preposition|by means of; through	supper|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day	would have made|～してしまう|auxiliary verb|would cause to do something	hold up|挙げる|verb|raise	in horror|恐怖で|adverb|with great fear	believing|信じて|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	digestion|消化器系|noun|the process of breaking down food into components that the body can absorb	be ruined|だめになる|verb|be destroyed or spoiled

“Come again, laddie,” said Miss Lavendar, shaking hands with him at parting.	「またおいで、坊や」とラヴェンダーさんは別れ際に彼と握手しながら言った。	come again|またおいで|verb|come back	laddie|坊や|noun|a young boy	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	shaking hands|握手|noun|a gesture in which two people grasp each other's right hand in greeting, farewell, or as a sign of agreement	parting|別れ際|noun|the moment of leaving

“You may kiss me if you like,” said Paul gravely.	「よかったらキスしてもいいよ」とポールは真面目な顔で言った。	like|よかったら|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	kiss|キス|noun|a touch or caress with the lips	gravely|真面目な顔で|adverb|seriously or solemnly

Miss Lavendar stooped and kissed him.	ラヴェンダーさんはかがんで彼にキスをした。	stoop|かがむ|verb|bend one's head and body forward and downward	kiss|キスをする|verb|touch with the lips as a sign of love, affection, greeting, or reverence

“How did you know I wanted to?” she whispered.	「私がしたいってどうしてわかったの?」と彼女はささやいた。	how|どうして|adverb|in what way or manner	know|わかる|verb|be aware of	want|したい|verb|feel a need or a wish for

“Because you looked at me just as my little mother used to do when she wanted to kiss me.	「だって、私にキスしたい時に私の母さんがいつもしていたように私を見たんだ。	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	just as|ちょうど〜のように|adverb|in the same way that	used to|よく〜した|auxiliary verb|did or experienced something regularly or frequently in the past	when|〜する時|conjunction|at or during the time that	want to|〜したい|auxiliary verb|desire or wish for
As a rule, I don’t like to be kissed.	普通、私はキスされるのは好きじゃないんだ。	as a rule|普通|adverb|usually; generally	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	be kissed|キスされる|verb|have someone kiss you
Boys don’t.	男の子は嫌いなんだ。	boy|男の子|noun|a male child or young man	don't|嫌いなんだ|auxiliary verb|do not
You know, Miss Lewis.	ご存知でしょう、ルイスさん。	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	Miss Lewis|ルイスさん|noun|a woman who is not married
But I think I rather like to have you kiss me.	でも、君にキスされるのは好きだと思う。	rather|むしろ|adverb|to some extent; slightly; somewhat	have|してもらう|verb|cause to be done; cause to happen	kiss|キス|noun|a touch or caress with the lips
And of course I’ll come to see you again.	そしてもちろん、また会いに来る。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	come to see|会いに来る|verb|visit
I think I’d like to have you for a particular friend of mine, if you don’t object.”	君が反対しなければ、君を私の特別な友達にしたいと思っているんだ。」	have|したい|verb|possess, own, or hold	particular|特別な|adjective|relating to a single or specific person, thing, or situation	friend|友達|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	object|反対する|verb|express opposition to or disapproval of

“I . . . I don’t think I shall object,” said Miss Lavendar.	「私は・・・私は反対しないと思う」とラヴェンダーさんは言った。	object|反対する|verb|be opposed to	said|言った|verb|utter words
She turned and went in very quickly;	彼女は振り返って、とても素早く中に入った。	turn|振り返る|verb|change direction, position, or course	go in|中に入る|verb|enter a place
but a moment later she was waving a gay and smiling good-bye to them from the window.	しかし、一瞬後には彼女は窓から彼らに陽気に手を振り、笑顔で別れを告げていた。	a moment later|一瞬後|noun|a very short period of time	wave|手を振る|verb|move one's hand to and fro in greeting or as a signal	gay|陽気な|adjective|lighthearted and carefree	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	good-bye|さようなら|interjection|a phrase used to express a farewell

“I like Miss Lavendar,” announced Paul, as they walked through the beech woods.	「私はラヴェンダーさんが好きだ」とポールはブナの森を歩きながら言った。	like|好きだ|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	beech wood|ブナの森|noun|a wood or forest in which beeches predominate
“I like the way she looked at me, and I like her stone house, and I like Charlotta the Fourth.	「私は彼女が私を見る目が好きだし、彼女の石造りの家も好きだし、四代目シャーロッタも好きだ。	like|好きだ|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	stone|石造り|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta
I wish Grandma Irving had a Charlotta the Fourth instead of a Mary Joe.	アーヴィングおばあちゃんにもメアリー・ジョーの代わりに四代目シャーロッタがいたらいいのに。	Grandma Irving|アーヴィングおばあちゃん|noun|the grandmother of the Irving family	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta	Mary Joe|メアリー・ジョー|noun|Mary Joe
I feel sure Charlotta the Fourth wouldn’t think I was wrong in my upper story when I told her what I think about things.	私が物事についてどう思っているかを話しても、四代目シャーロッタは私の頭がおかしいなんて思わないと思う。	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth person named Charlotta	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	wrong|おかしい|adjective|not correct or right	upper story|頭|noun|the part of a building above the ground floor	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	think|思っている|verb|have an opinion about something
Wasn’t that a splendid tea we had, teacher?	先生、お茶会はすばらしかったでしょう?	splendid|すばらしい|adjective|impressive in quality	tea|お茶会|noun|a light afternoon meal consisting of tea and sandwiches and cakes	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school
Grandma says a boy shouldn’t be thinking about what he gets to eat, but he can’t help it sometimes when he is real hungry.	おばあちゃんは男の子は食べるもののことばかり考えてはいけないと言うけど、本当にお腹が空いている時には仕方がない。	grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	boy|男の子|noun|a male child or young man	think|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	can't help|仕方がない|verb|be unable to refrain from doing something	sometimes|時々|adverb|occasionally; now and then	real|本当に|adverb|in actual fact or reality; actually	hungry|お腹が空いている|adjective|feeling a need or wish to eat
You know, teacher.	先生、ご存知でしょう。	you know|ご存知でしょう|verb|be aware of	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school
I don’t think Miss Lavendar would make a boy eat porridge for breakfast if he didn’t like it.	ラヴェンダーさんは男の子が嫌いなら朝食にオートミールを食べさせようとはしないと思う。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	make|食べさせる|verb|cause to do something	boy|男の子|noun|a male child	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	porridge|オートミール|noun|a dish made from oatmeal or another meal or cereal boiled in water or milk	breakfast|朝食|noun|the first meal of the day	like|好き|verb|find agreeable or attractive
She’d get things for him he did like.	彼の好きなものを用意してくれると思う。	get|用意する|verb|obtain by care, effort, or the use of special means	thing|もの|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	like|好き|verb|find agreeable or attractive
But of course” . . . Paul was nothing if not fair-minded . . . “that mightn’t be very good for him.	でももちろん」・・・ポールは公平でなければ何物でもなかった・・・「それは彼にとってあまり良くないかもしれない。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	fair-minded|公平な|adjective|just or impartial	mightn't|かもしれない|auxiliary verb|may not	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely
It’s very nice for a change though, teacher.	でも、気分転換にはいいよ、先生。	change|気分転換|noun|the act or instance of making or becoming different	nice|いい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory
You know.”	ねえ。」	you know|ねえ|interjection|used to express hesitation or to introduce a new topic


## Chapter XXIV: A Prophet in His Own Country	第24章: 郷里の預言者	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	prophet|預言者|noun|a person who speaks for God or a god, or as if for God or a god	country|郷里|noun|the place where one was born or grew up

One May day Avonlea folks were mildly excited over some “Avonlea Notes,” signed “Observer,” which appeared in the Charlottetown Daily Enterprise.	ある五月の日、シャーロッタウン・デイリー・エンタープライズ紙に「オブザーバー」と署名された「アヴォンリー通信」が載り、アヴォンリーの人々は少し興奮した。	one May day|ある五月の日|noun|a day in the month of May	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	folks|人々|noun|people in general	mildly|少し|adverb|to a small extent	excited|興奮した|adjective|feeling or showing great emotion	Avonlea Notes|アヴォンリー通信|noun|a fictional newspaper in the town of Avonlea	Observer|オブザーバー|noun|a person who observes something	Charlottetown Daily Enterprise|シャーロッタウン・デイリー・エンタープライズ|noun|a fictional newspaper in the town of Charlottetown
Gossip ascribed the authorship thereof to Charlie Sloane, partly because the said Charlie had indulged in similar literary flights in times past, and partly because one of the notes seemed to embody a sneer at Gilbert Blythe.	噂では、その著者はチャーリー・スローンだとされていた。その理由は、チャーリーが過去に同じような文学的飛躍に耽溺したことがあったことと、その通信の一つがギルバート・ブライスに対する嘲笑を具現化しているように思われたことだった。	gossip|噂|noun|casual or unconstrained conversation or reports about other people, typically involving details that are not confirmed as being true	ascribe|される|verb|regard something as being caused by (someone or something)	authorship|著者|noun|the state or fact of being the originator or creator of a work of art or literature	Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン|noun|a character in the story	partly|その理由は|adverb|to some extent; in some degree	indulge|耽溺する|verb|allow oneself to enjoy the pleasure of	literary|文学的|adjective|concerning the writing, study, or content of literature	flight|飛躍|noun|the action or manner of flying or moving through the air with wings	one|その一つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two; 1	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story
Avonlea juvenile society persisted in regarding Gilbert Blythe and Charlie Sloane as rivals in the good graces of a certain damsel with gray eyes and an imagination.	アヴォンリーの若者たちは、ギルバート・ブライスとチャーリー・スローンは、灰色の目と想像力を持つある乙女の寵愛を争うライバルだと見なしつづけていた。	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	juvenile|若者|noun|a young person	society|社会|noun|the community of people living in a particular country or region and having shared customs, laws, and organizations	persist|見なしつづける|verb|continue firmly or obstinately in a course of action in spite of difficulty or opposition	regard|見なす|verb|consider or think of as	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン|noun|a character in the story	rival|ライバル|noun|a person or thing competing with another for the same goal or object	gray eyes|灰色の目|noun|eyes that are gray in color	imagination|想像力|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind

Gossip, as usual, was wrong.	噂は、いつものように間違っていた。	gossip|噂|noun|casual or unconstrained conversation or reports about other people, typically involving details that are not confirmed as being true	as usual|いつものように|adverb|in the usual way; as is usual
Gilbert Blythe, aided and abetted by Anne, had written the notes, putting in the one about himself as a blind.	ギルバート・ブライスが、アンの援助と教唆のもと、自分に関するものを目くらましとして入れながら、その通信を書いたのだ。	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	aid|援助|verb|help, typically of a practical nature	abet|教唆|verb|encourage or assist someone to do something wrong, such as commit a crime	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	note|通信|noun|a short written message	put in|入れる|verb|place or insert	blind|目くらまし|noun|something that is intended to deceive or mislead
Only two of the notes have any bearing on this history:	その通信のうち、この物語に関係があるのは二つだけだ。	only|ただ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	two|二つ|noun|the number 2	note|通信|noun|a short written message	have any bearing on|関係がある|verb|be relevant to	this|この|determiner|the person or thing mentioned or present	history|物語|noun|a story or tale

“Rumor has it that there will be a wedding in our village ere the daisies are in bloom.	「噂によると、ヒナギクが咲く前に村で結婚式があるらしい。	rumor|噂|noun|a currently circulating story or report of uncertain or doubtful truth	have it|言われている|verb|be generally known or believed	there will be|あるらしい|verb|be going to happen	wedding|結婚式|noun|a ceremony where two people get married	village|村|noun|a small human settlement in a rural area	ere|前に|conjunction|before	daisy|ヒナギク|noun|a common European plant with white petals and a yellow center	be in bloom|咲く|verb|produce flowers
A new and highly respected citizen will lead to the hymeneal altar one of our most popular ladies.	新しく、とても尊敬されている市民が、村で最も人気のある女性の一人と一緒に結婚の祭壇に向かうらしい。	new|新しい|adjective|recently created or having come into existence only a short time ago	highly|とても|adverb|to a great degree or extent	respected|尊敬されている|adjective|held in high esteem	citizen|市民|noun|an inhabitant of a city or town; especially one entitled to the rights and privileges of a freeman	lead to|向かう|verb|to be the cause of	hymeneal|結婚の|adjective|of or relating to marriage	altar|祭壇|noun|a table or platform on which religious offerings to a god, a spirit, or an ancestor are made	one|一人|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	popular|人気のある|adjective|liked or admired by many people	lady|女性|noun|a woman of refinement, good breeding, and high social position

“Uncle Abe, our well-known weather prophet, predicts a violent storm of thunder and lightning for the evening of the twenty-third of May, beginning at seven o’clock sharp.	「村の有名な天気予報士、エイブおじさんは、五月二十三日の夕方七時ちょうどに雷と稲妻の激しい嵐が来ると予報している。	Uncle Abe|エイブおじさん|noun|a person's uncle	well-known|有名な|adjective|known by many people	weather prophet|天気予報士|noun|a person who predicts the weather	predict|予報する|verb|say or estimate that (a specified thing) will happen in the future or will be a consequence of something	violent|激しい|adjective|using or involving physical force intended to hurt or kill	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	thunder|雷|noun|the sound caused by lightning	lightning|稲妻|noun|a flash of light produced by an electrical discharge in the atmosphere	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	seven o'clock|七時|noun|seven hours after noon	sharp|ちょうど|adjective|exactly
The area of the storm will extend over the greater part of the Province.	嵐の範囲は州の大部分に及ぶ。	area|範囲|noun|the size or extent of a two-dimensional surface or shape	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	extend|及ぶ|verb|stretch out so as to reach farther	greater part|大部分|noun|the majority of something
People traveling that evening will do well to take umbrellas and mackintoshes with them.”	その夜に旅行する人は、傘とマッキントッシュを持って行った方がいいだろう。」	that evening|その夜|noun|the evening of the day that is being talked about	travel|旅行する|verb|go from one place to another	umbrella|傘|noun|a device consisting of a circular canopy of cloth on a folding metal frame supported by a central rod, used as protection against rain or sun	mackintosh|マッキントッシュ|noun|a waterproof raincoat

“Uncle Abe really has predicted a storm for sometime this spring,” said Gilbert, “but do you suppose Mr. Harrison really does go to see Isabella Andrews?”	「エイブおじさんは本当にこの春のどこかで嵐が来ると予報しているんだ」とギルバートは言った。「でも、ハリソンさんが本当にイザベラ・アンドリュースに会いに行くと思う?」	Uncle Abe|エイブおじさん|noun|a character in the story	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually	predict|予報する|verb|say or estimate that (a specified thing) will happen in the future or will be a consequence of something	sometime|どこかで|adverb|at some time in the future	this spring|この春|noun|the spring of this year	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a character in the story	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a character in the story	go to see|会いに行く|verb|visit someone	Isabella Andrews|イザベラ・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story

“No,” said Anne, laughing, “I’m sure he only goes to play checkers with Mr. Harrison Andrews, but Mrs. Lynde says she knows Isabella Andrews must be going to get married, she’s in such good spirits this spring.”	「いいえ」とアンは笑いながら言った。「きっとハリソン・アンドリュースさんとチェッカーをするために行くだけよ。でも、リンド夫人はイザベラ・アンドリュースが結婚するつもりに違いないって言うのよ。今春はすごく上機嫌なんだって。」	No|いいえ|interjection|a negative response	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	laughing|笑いながら|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	Harrison Andrews|ハリソン・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	Isabella Andrews|イザベラ・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	this spring|今春|noun|the current spring

Poor old Uncle Abe felt rather indignant over the notes.	かわいそうなエイブおじさんは、そのメモにかなり憤慨した。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	old|年老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	Uncle Abe|エイブおじさん|noun|a character in the story	feel|感じる|verb|experience or be affected by	rather|かなり|adverb|to some extent	indignant|憤慨した|adjective|feeling or showing anger or annoyance at something considered unfair, unworthy, or insulting
He suspected that “Observer” was making fun of him.	彼は「観察者」が自分をからかっているのではないかと疑った。	suspect|疑う|verb|have an idea or impression of the probable existence or truth of something without certain proof	make fun of|からかう|verb|ridicule or make jokes about
He angrily denied having assigned any particular date for his storm but nobody believed him.	彼は怒って、嵐に特定の日付を割り当てたことを否定したが、誰も彼を信じなかった。	angrily|怒って|adverb|in an angry manner	deny|否定する|verb|state that one refuses to admit the truth or existence of	assign|割り当てる|verb|allocate or allot to	particular|特定の|adjective|of or relating to a single person, thing, or group	date|日付|noun|the day of the month or year as specified by a number	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; not a single person	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof

Life in Avonlea continued on the smooth and even tenor of its way.	アヴォンリーでの生活は、順調に、そして平穏に続いていた。	life|生活|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	continue|続く|verb|persist in an activity or process	smooth|順調|adjective|having a surface without projections or roughness	even|平穏|adjective|level or smooth
The “planting” was put in;	植え付け」が行われた。	planting|植え付け|noun|the act of planting	put in|行う|verb|to do or perform
the Improvers celebrated an Arbor Day.	改良協会は植樹祭を祝った。	celebrate|祝う|verb|observe (a holiday or festival) with ceremonies and festivities	Arbor Day|植樹祭|noun|a day set aside for planting trees
Each Improver set out, or caused to be set out, five ornamental trees.	改良協会のメンバーはそれぞれ、5本の観賞用の木を植えた。	set out|植える|verb|plant	cause to be set out|植えさせる|verb|have someone plant	five|5本|numeral|the number 5	ornamental|観賞用の|adjective|grown for its beauty	tree|木|noun|a woody perennial plant typically having a main stem or trunk and generally a distinct elevated crown
As the society now numbered forty members, this meant a total of two hundred young trees.	協会員は現在40名を数えるので、合計200本の若木が植えられたことになる。	society|協会|noun|an organization of people with a particular interest	number|数える|verb|count	forty|40|numeral|the cardinal number that is the product of four and ten	two hundred|200|numeral|the cardinal number that is the product of two and one hundred	young tree|若木|noun|a tree that is not yet fully grown
Early oats greened over the red fields;	早生のオーツ麦が赤い畑に緑の葉を広げ、	early|早生|adjective|happening or done before the usual or expected time	oats|オート麦|noun|a cereal plant grown for its edible seed	green|緑の葉を広げる|verb|become green	field|畑|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture
apple orchards flung great blossoming arms about the farmhouses and the Snow Queen adorned itself as a bride for her husband.	りんご園は農家の周りに花の咲き誇った大きな腕を広げ、雪の女王は夫のために花嫁のように身を飾った。	apple orchard|りんご園|noun|a place where apple trees are grown	fling|広げる|verb|throw or move with force or violence	great|大きな|adjective|of major significance or importance	blossom|花|noun|a flower or a mass of flowers	arm|腕|noun|an upper limb	farmhouse|農家|noun|a house on a farm	Snow Queen|雪の女王|noun|a character in a fairy tale by Hans Christian Andersen	adorn|飾る|verb|to decorate or embellish	bride|花嫁|noun|a woman who is getting married	husband|夫|noun|a married man
Anne liked to sleep with her window open and let the cherry fragrance blow over her face all night.	アンは窓を開けて寝て、夜通し桜の香りを顔に吹き付けてもらうのが好きだった。	like|好きである|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	sleep|寝る|verb|rest with the eyes closed	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	open|開ける|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	let|～させる|verb|allow to	fragrance|香り|noun|a sweet or pleasant smell	blow|吹き付ける|verb|move or be moved by the wind	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	all night|夜通し|adverb|throughout the night
She thought it very poetical.	アンはそれをとても詩的だと思った。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	poetical|詩的|adjective|of or relating to poetry
Marilla thought she was risking her life.	マリラはアンが命を危険にさらしていると思った。	risk|危険にさらす|verb|expose to danger or loss	life|命|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death

“Thanksgiving should be celebrated in the spring,” said Anne one evening to Marilla, as they sat on the front door steps and listened to the silver-sweet chorus of the frogs.	「感謝祭は春に祝うべきだよ」とアンはある晩、玄関の階段に座ってカエルの銀色の甘い合唱を聞きながらマリラに言った。	Thanksgiving|感謝祭|noun|a national holiday in the United States and Canada	celebrate|祝う|verb|observe (a holiday or festival) with ceremonies and festivities	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	one evening|ある晩|noun|the evening of a particular day	front door|玄関|noun|the main door to a house	step|階段|noun|a set of steps leading up or down from one level to another	listen to|聞く|verb|give one's attention to a sound	silver|銀色|noun|a precious metal with atomic number 47	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste	chorus|合唱|noun|a group of people who sing together
“I think it would be ever so much better than having it in November when everything is dead or asleep.	「全てが死んだり眠ったりしている11月に祝うよりもずっといいと思うよ。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	ever so much|ずっと|adverb|to a very great extent	have|祝う|verb|celebrate	November|11月|noun|the eleventh month of the year	everything|全て|noun|all things	dead|死んだ|adjective|no longer alive	asleep|眠っている|adjective|in or into a state of sleep
Then you have to remember to be thankful;	感謝祭の時は感謝しなくちゃいけないよ。	remember|思い出す|verb|have in or be able to bring to mind an awareness of	be thankful|感謝する|verb|feel or show gratitude
but in May one simply can’t help being thankful . . . that they are alive, if for nothing else.	でも5月には感謝せずにはいられないよ。何もなくても生きているだけで感謝せずにはいられないよ。	can't help|せずにはいられない|verb|be unable to refrain from doing something	being thankful|感謝する|verb|feel or show gratitude	nothing else|何もなくても|noun|no other thing
I feel exactly as Eve must have felt in the garden of Eden before the trouble began.	トラブルが始まる前のエデンの園でイブが感じたに違いない気持ちと全く同じ気持ちだよ。	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	exactly|全く|adverb|in an exact manner or to an exact degree	Eve|イブ|noun|the first woman in the Bible	Eden|エデン|noun|the garden of Eden	trouble|トラブル|noun|difficulty or problems
Is that grass in the hollow green or golden?	あのくぼみの草は緑色かしら、黄金色かしら?	grass|草|noun|a plant with narrow leaves growing from the base	hollow|くぼみ|noun|a place lower than the surrounding land	green|緑色|noun|the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	golden|黄金色|noun|the color of gold
It seems to me, Marilla, that a pearl of a day like this, when the blossoms are out and the winds don’t know where to blow from next for sheer crazy delight must be pretty near as good as heaven.”	マリラ、私にはこんな日が真珠のように思えるよ。花が咲き乱れ、風がどこから吹いてきても狂ったように喜びに満ちているこんな日は天国に近いくらい素晴らしいよ。」	seem|思える|verb|appear to be	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	pearl|真珠|noun|a hard, lustrous, roundish object produced within the soft tissue of a mollusk	blossom|花|noun|the flower of a plant	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air	blow|吹く|verb|move or cause to move by the force of wind	sheer|狂ったように|adjective|nothing more or less than	delight|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die

Marilla looked scandalized and glanced apprehensively around to make sure the twins were not within earshot.	マリラは憤慨した様子で、双子が聞こえない距離にいることを確認するために心配そうにあたりを見回した。	look scandalized|憤慨した様子で|verb|to look shocked or outraged	glance apprehensively|心配そうにあたりを見回した|verb|to look around quickly and nervously	make sure|確認するために|verb|to be certain about something	twin|双子|noun|one of two children born at the same time to the same mother	earshot|聞こえない距離|noun|the distance within which a sound can be heard
They came around the corner of the house just then.	ちょうどその時、双子は家の角を曲がってきた。	come around|曲がってくる|verb|change one's opinion or attitude	corner|角|noun|the point or area where two or more things intersect, especially a point where two lines or streets meet	house|家|noun|a place where people live; a home

“Ain’t it an awful nice-smelling evening?” asked Davy, sniffing delightedly as he swung a hoe in his grimy hands.	「今夜はすごくいい匂いがするね?」とデイビーは汚れた手で鍬を振りながら嬉しそうに鼻を鳴らして尋ねた。	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	sniff|鼻を鳴らす|verb|draw air audibly through the nose	delightedly|嬉しそうに|adverb|in a very happy way	swing|振る|verb|move or cause to move back and forth or from side to side	hoe|鍬|noun|an agricultural hand tool for cultivating soil and removing weeds
He had been working in his garden.	彼は庭で働いていた。	work|働く|verb|be engaged in physical or mental activity in order to achieve a purpose of result
That spring Marilla, by way of turning Davy’s passion for reveling in mud and clay into useful channels, had given him and Dora a small plot of ground for a garden.	その春、マリラはデイビーの泥や粘土で遊ぶ情熱を有益な方向に向けるために、彼とドラに庭用の小さな土地を与えた。	that spring|その春|noun|the spring of that year	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	by way of|～のために|preposition|as a means of	turn|向ける|verb|change direction	passion|情熱|noun|a strong feeling of enthusiasm or excitement	revel|遊ぶ|verb|take great pleasure in	mud|泥|noun|wet, soft earth	clay|粘土|noun|a fine-grained soil that becomes sticky when wet	useful|有益な|adjective|able to be used for a practical purpose	channel|方向|noun|a means of directing something	give|与える|verb|freely transfer the possession of	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	small|小さな|adjective|of a size that is less than normal or usual	plot|土地|noun|a small piece of land	ground|庭|noun|the surface of the earth
Both had eagerly gone to work in a characteristic fashion.	二人とも熱心に、それぞれに特徴的なやり方で仕事に取り掛かった。	both|二人とも|pronoun|the two people or things mentioned	eagerly|熱心に|adverb|in an eager manner	go to work|仕事に取り掛かる|verb|start working	characteristic|特徴的な|adjective|serving to identify or distinguish	fashion|やり方|noun|a manner of doing something
Dora planted, weeded, and watered carefully, systematically, and dispassionately.	ドラは注意深く、系統立てて、冷静に植え付け、草取りをし、水やりをした。	plant|植え付ける|verb|put (a plant) in the ground and cover with earth for growth	weed|草取りをする|verb|remove unwanted plants from (an area of ground)	water|水やりをする|verb|pour water on (a plant)	carefully|注意深く|adverb|taking care to avoid damage or risk	systematically|系統立てて|adverb|done or acting according to a fixed plan or system; methodical	dispassionately|冷静に|adverb|without emotion or bias
As a result, her plot was already green with prim, orderly little rows of vegetables and annuals.	その結果、彼女の区画はすでに野菜や一年草のきちんとした小さな列で緑に覆われていた。	as a result|その結果|adverb|consequently	plot|区画|noun|a small piece of land	already|すでに|adverb|before or by now or the time in question	green|緑|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	prim|きちんとした|adjective|excessively formal or proper	orderly|整然とした|adjective|arranged or conducted in a neat, careful, and systematic way	row|列|noun|a series of things arranged in a straight line	vegetable|野菜|noun|a plant or part of a plant used as food	annual|一年草|noun|a plant that lives for only one year or season
Davy, however, worked with more zeal than discretion;	しかし、デイビーは思慮深さよりも熱意をもって働いた。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	work|働く|verb|be engaged in physical or mental activity in order to achieve a purpose of result	zeal|熱意|noun|great energy or enthusiasm in pursuit of a cause or an objective	discretion|思慮深さ|noun|the quality of being discreet; prudence
he dug and hoed and raked and watered and transplanted so energetically that his seeds had no chance for their lives.	彼は掘り、くわで耕し、熊手でかき集め、水をやり、移植をとても精力的に行ったので、彼の種は生きる機会がなかった。	dig|掘る|verb|break up and move earth with a tool or machine	hoe|くわで耕す|verb|dig, cultivate, or weed with a hoe	rake|熊手でかき集める|verb|move with or as if with a rake	water|水をやる|verb|pour water on	transplant|移植する|verb|plant in a new place	energetically|精力的に|adverb|with energy or vigor	seed|種|noun|a small hard object produced by a plant that can grow into a new plant	life|命|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death

“How is your garden coming on, Davy-boy?” asked Anne.	「デイビー、君の庭はどうなっているの?」とアンが尋ねた。	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	come on|どうなっている|verb|make progress; develop	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“Kind of slow,” said Davy with a sigh.	「ちょっと遅いんだ」とデイビーはため息をつきながら言った。	kind of|ちょっと|adverb|to some extent or degree	slow|遅い|adjective|moving or operating or performed with little or no speed	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	with a sigh|ため息をつきながら|adverb|while sighing
“I don’t know why the things don’t grow better.	「どうしてもっと育たないのかわからないんだ。	don't know|わからない|verb|be not aware of	grow|育つ|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time
Milty Boulter says I must have planted them in the dark of the moon and that’s the whole trouble.	ミルティ・ボルターによると、私が月のない夜に植えたのがいけないんだって。	Milty Boulter|ミルティ・ボルター|noun|a character in the story	dark of the moon|月のない夜|noun|the time of the new moon	trouble|いけない|noun|difficulty or problems
He says you must never sow seeds or kill pork or cut your hair or do any ‘portant thing in the wrong time of the moon.	彼は、種を蒔いたり、豚を殺したり、髪を切ったり、月の間違った時期に重要なことをしてはいけないと言っています。	sow|蒔く|verb|plant (seed) by scattering it on or in the earth	seed|種|noun|a small hard object produced by a plant that can grow into a new plant	kill|殺す|verb|cause the death of	pork|豚|noun|the flesh of a pig used as food	cut|切る|verb|divide or separate with a sharp-edged tool	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals	do|する|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish	important|重要な|adjective|of great significance or value	time|時期|noun|a point of time as measured in hours and minutes past midnight or noon	moon|月|noun|the natural satellite of the earth, visible by reflected light from the sun
Is that true, Anne? I want to know.”	本当ですか、アン? 知りたいな。」	true|本当|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality	want to know|知りたい|verb|wish to know

“Maybe if you didn’t pull your plants up by the roots every other day to see how they’re getting on ‘at the other end,’ they’d do better,” said Marilla sarcastically.	「もし、一日おきに根っこを引っ張って、反対側がどうなっているか見なかったら、もっと育つかもしれないよ」とマリラは皮肉を言った。	pull up|引っ張る|verb|move something up by pulling	root|根っこ|noun|the part of a plant that grows down into the soil	every other day|一日おき|adverb|on alternate days	see how|どうなっているか見る|verb|find out the state or condition of	the other end|反対側|noun|the opposite end	do better|もっと育つ|verb|perform or function more effectively	sarcastically|皮肉を言う|adverb|in a manner that is intended to convey contempt or ridicule

“I only pulled six of them up,” protested Davy.	「たった六本しか引っこ抜いてないよ」とデイビーは抗議した。	pull up|引っこ抜く|verb|to remove something by pulling it	protest|抗議する|verb|to express strong objection to something
“I wanted to see if there was grubs at the roots.	「根っこに幼虫がいるか見たかったんだ。	root|根っこ|noun|the part of a plant that grows into the ground	grub|幼虫|noun|the larva of an insect
Milty Boulter said if it wasn’t the moon’s fault it must be grubs.	ミルティ・ボルターが、月のせいでなければ幼虫のせいだと言ってたんだ。	Milty Boulter|ミルティ・ボルター|noun|a character in the story	moon|月|noun|the natural satellite of the earth	fault|せい|noun|responsibility for a bad situation or event	grub|幼虫|noun|the larva of an insect
But I only found one grub.	でも、幼虫は1匹しか見つからなかった。	only|しか|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	grub|幼虫|noun|the larva of an insect
He was a great big juicy curly grub.	大きくて、太ってて、丸まった幼虫だった。	great|大きい|adjective|of major significance or importance	big|太っている|adjective|of great size or extent	juicy|丸まった|adjective|full of juice	curly|幼虫|adjective|having or arranged in curls	grub|幼虫|noun|the larva of an insect
I put him on a stone and got another stone and smashed him flat.	石の上に置いて、もう1つの石で平らにつぶしたんだ。	put|置く|verb|move something to a specified place	stone|石|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	get|得る|verb|come to have or hold	smash|つぶす|verb|break or destroy violently
He made a jolly sqush I tell you.	いい音がしたよ。	make|する|verb|perform or carry out	jolly|いい|adjective|very good or pleasant	sqush|音|noun|a sound of something being squashed
I was sorry there wasn’t more of them.	もっといなかったのが残念だった。	be sorry|残念に思う|verb|feel regret or guilt	there wasn't more of them|もっといなかった|verb|there were not more of them
Dora’s garden was planted same time’s mine and her things are growing all right.	ドラの庭は私と同じ時期に植えられたが、彼女の植物は順調に育っている。	Dora's garden|ドラの庭|noun|the garden belonging to Dora	same time|同じ時期|noun|the same point in time	mine|私の|pronoun|belonging to me	her things|彼女の植物|noun|the plants belonging to her	grow|育つ|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time
It can’t be the moon,” Davy concluded in a reflective tone.	月ではありえない」とデイビーは考え込んだように言った。	can't be|ありえない|verb|be impossible	moon|月|noun|the natural satellite of the earth	conclude|言う|verb|to bring to an end	reflective|考え込んだ|adjective|thoughtful

“Marilla, look at that apple tree,” said Anne.	「マリラ、あのリンゴの木を見て」とアンが言った。	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	apple tree|リンゴの木|noun|a tree that bears apples
“Why, the thing is human.	「あれは人間だ。	thing|あれ|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	human|人間|noun|a human being
It is reaching out long arms to pick its own pink skirts daintily up and provoke us to admiration.”	長い腕を伸ばして、自分のピンクのスカートを優雅に持ち上げ、私たちを感嘆させようとしている。」	reach out|伸ばす|verb|stretch out so as to touch or grasp something	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance from one end to the other	arm|腕|noun|an upper limb	pick|持ち上げる|verb|lift up	own|自分の|adjective|belonging to (the person or thing mentioned)	pink|ピンクの|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and white	skirt|スカート|noun|a woman's outer garment extending from the waist downward	daintily|優雅に|adverb|in a delicate or elegant way	up|上へ|adverb|toward a higher place or position	provoke|感嘆させる|verb|cause a reaction or emotion

“Those Yellow Duchess trees always bear well,” said Marilla complacently.	「あのイエロー・ダッチェスの木はいつもよく実をつける」とマリラは満足そうに言った。	bear|実をつける|verb|produce fruit	well|よく|adverb|to a high standard; very well	complacently|満足そうに|adverb|in a self-satisfied manner
“That tree’ll be loaded this year.	「あの木は今年は実がいっぱいになるだろう。	tree|木|noun|a woody perennial plant typically having a main stem or trunk and generally a distinct elevated crown	this year|今年|noun|the year that is now in progress
I’m real glad. . . they’re great for pies.”	本当に嬉しい・・・パイに最高だ。」	be glad|嬉しい|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	great|最高だ|adjective|of major significance or importance

But neither Marilla nor Anne nor anybody else was fated to make pies out of Yellow Duchess apples that year.	しかし、マリラもアンも、他の誰も、その年にイエロー・ダッチェスのリンゴでパイを作る運命にはなかった。	neither|どちらも|conjunction|not either	nor|また|conjunction|and not; also not	anybody|誰も|pronoun|any person	fated|運命にある|adjective|determined by fate	make|作る|verb|create or produce	pie|パイ|noun|a baked dish of fruit, or meat and vegetables, typically with a top and base of pastry	out of|で|preposition|from	Yellow Duchess|イエロー・ダッチェス|noun|a variety of apple	apple|リンゴ|noun|a round fruit with red, green, or yellow skin and sweet white flesh	that year|その年|noun|the year being discussed

The twenty-third of May came . . . an unseasonably warm day, as none realized more keenly than Anne and her little beehive of pupils, sweltering over fractions and syntax in the Avonlea schoolroom.	五月二十三日がやってきた・・・季節外れの暖かい日で、アンと、エイボンリーの教室で分数と構文に汗を流す生徒たちの小さな蜂の巣ほど、それを痛感している者はいなかった。	twenty-third|二十三日|noun|the ordinal number of twenty-three	May|五月|noun|the fifth month of the year	come|やってくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	unseasonably|季節外れの|adverb|not typical of the season	warm|暖かい|adjective|having or giving out heat to a moderate or slight degree	day|日|noun|the period of time from sunrise to sunset	realize|痛感する|verb|be fully aware of	keenly|強く|adverb|in a way that is intense or sharp	pupil|生徒|noun|a person who is enrolled in a school	beehive|蜂の巣|noun|a structure in which bees live and make honey	sweat|汗を流す|verb|to excrete moisture through the pores of the skin	fraction|分数|noun|a number that is not a whole number	syntax|構文|noun|the arrangement of words and phrases to create well-formed sentences in a language
A hot breeze blew all the forenoon;	午前中ずっと熱い風が吹いていた。	hot|熱い|adjective|having a high temperature	breeze|風|noun|a gentle wind	blow|吹く|verb|move or be moved by the wind	forenoon|午前中|noun|the time of day from sunrise to noon
but after noon hour it died away into a heavy stillness.	しかし、午後になると風は止み、重苦しい静けさに包まれた。	noon|正午|noun|twelve o'clock in the daytime	hour|時間|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes	die away|止む|verb|become fainter or weaker	heavy|重苦しい|adjective|of great weight	stillness|静けさ|noun|the state of being quiet or silent
At half past three Anne heard a low rumble of thunder.	三時半にアンは低い雷鳴を聞いた。	half past three|三時半|noun|3:30	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	low|低い|adjective|of little height or elevation	rumble|雷鳴|noun|a continuous deep, resonant sound like distant thunder
She promptly dismissed school at once, so that the children might get home before the storm came.	彼女はすぐに授業を切り上げ、子供たちが嵐が来る前に家に帰れるようにした。	promptly|すぐに|adverb|without delay	dismiss|切り上げる|verb|end a meeting or assembly	school|授業|noun|an institution for educating children	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail

As they went out to the playground Anne perceived a certain shadow and gloom over the world in spite of the fact that the sun was still shining brightly.	彼らが運動場に出ると、アンは太陽がまだ明るく輝いているにもかかわらず、世界に影と暗がりがあるのを感じた。	go out|出る|verb|leave a place	playground|運動場|noun|a place where children play	perceive|感じる|verb|become aware of directly through any of the senses, especially sight or hearing	shadow|影|noun|a dark area or shape produced by an object coming between the light and a surface	gloom|暗がり|noun|partial or total darkness	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	in spite of|にもかかわらず|preposition|without being influenced by; notwithstanding	sun|太陽|noun|the star that is the sole source of light and heat for the Earth's solar system and around which the planets revolve	still|まだ|adverb|up to and including the present time; as before	brightly|明るく|adverb|giving out or reflecting much light; shining
Annetta Bell caught her hand nervously.	アネッタ・ベルは神経質に彼女の手をつかんだ。	Annetta Bell|アネッタ・ベル|noun|a character in the story	catch|つかむ|verb|to grab or seize	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	nervously|神経質に|adverb|in a nervous manner

“Oh, teacher, look at that awful cloud!”	「ああ、先生、あの恐ろしい雲を見て!」	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	cloud|雲|noun|a visible mass of condensed water vapor floating in the atmosphere typically high above the general level of the ground

Anne looked and gave an exclamation of dismay.	アンは見て、狼狽の叫び声をあげた。	look|見る|verb|direct one's gaze	give|あげる|verb|cause to have or receive	exclamation|叫び声|noun|a sudden, loud cry or remark	dismay|狼狽|noun|a feeling of fear or shock, especially at something unexpected
In the northwest a mass of cloud, such as she had never in all her life beheld before, was rapidly rolling up.	北西には、彼女がこれまでの人生で見たこともないような雲の塊が急速に巻き上がっていた。	northwest|北西|noun|the direction midway between north and west	mass|塊|noun|a large amount of something	cloud|雲|noun|a visible mass of condensed water vapor floating in the atmosphere typically high above the general level of the ground	such as|ような|conjunction|of the type that	never|これまでに|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	life|人生|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	before|前に|adverb|earlier; previously	rapidly|急速に|adverb|very quickly	roll up|巻き上がる|verb|move or cause to move in a circular or semicircular manner
It was dead black, save where its curled and fringed edges showed a ghastly, livid white.	それは真っ黒で、カールした縁が恐ろしい青白い白を見せているところを除いて。	dead black|真っ黒|adjective|very black	save|除いて|preposition|except	curled|カールした|adjective|having a curved shape	fringed|縁|adjective|having a fringe	edge|縁|noun|the outside limit of an object	ghastly|恐ろしい|adjective|causing great horror or fear	livid|青白い|adjective|very angry
There was something about it indescribably menacing as it gloomed up in the clear blue sky;	澄んだ青い空に暗く立ち込めるその雲には、言葉では言い表せないほど恐ろしい何かがあった。	clear|澄んだ|adjective|free from clouds or mist	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	sky|空|noun|the region of the atmosphere and outer space seen from the earth	gloom|暗く立ち込める|verb|to be or become dark or gloomy	indescribably|言葉では言い表せないほど|adverb|too extreme or intense to be expressed or described in words	menacing|恐ろしい|adjective|threatening; ominous
now and again a bolt of lightning shot across it, followed by a savage growl.	時折、稲妻が走り、野蛮な唸り声が続いた。	now and again|時折|adverb|occasionally	bolt of lightning|稲妻|noun|a flash of lightning	shoot across|走る|verb|move or cause to move quickly and suddenly	savage|野蛮な|adjective|fierce, violent, and uncontrolled	growl|唸り声|noun|a deep guttural sound made in the throat
It hung so low that it almost seemed to be touching the tops of the wooded hills.	雲は低く垂れ込め、森に覆われた丘の頂に触れそうだった。	hang|垂れ込める|verb|be suspended or held up	low|低く|adverb|not high	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	touch|触れる|verb|come into or be in contact with	top|頂|noun|the highest or uppermost point, part, or level of something	wooded|森に覆われた|adjective|covered with trees	hill|丘|noun|a small mountain

Mr. Harmon Andrews came clattering up the hill in his truck wagon, urging his team of grays to their utmost speed.	ハーモン・アンドリュースさんが、馬車をガタガタと丘に登らせ、灰色の馬に最大限のスピードを要求していた。	Mr. Harmon Andrews|ハーモン・アンドリュースさん|noun|a man	come clattering|ガタガタと登らせる|verb|make a rattling sound	hill|丘|noun|a large landform that rises above the surrounding land in a limited area, usually in the form of a rounded elevation of the surface	truck wagon|馬車|noun|a vehicle pulled by a horse	urge|要求する|verb|try to persuade someone to do something	utmost|最大限の|adjective|of the highest degree or amount	speed|スピード|noun|the rate at which someone or something moves or operates, or at which something happens or changes
He pulled them to a halt opposite the school.	彼は馬車を学校の向かいに止めた。	pull|引く|verb|move or cause to move toward oneself or the origin of the force	halt|止める|verb|stop or cause to stop	opposite|向かいに|preposition|facing or across from

“Guess Uncle Abe’s hit it for once in his life, Anne,” he shouted.	「エイブおじさんは人生で一度だけ当たったんだと思うよ、アン」と彼は叫んだ。	guess|思う|verb|estimate or suppose	Uncle Abe|エイブおじさん|noun|a man who is the brother of one's mother or father	hit|当たる|verb|come into contact with something in a forceful way	once|一度|adverb|on one occasion or for one time only	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	shout|叫ぶ|verb|speak or say something very loudly
“His storm’s coming a leetle ahead of time.	「彼の嵐は少し早めに来ている。	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	ahead of time|早めに|adverb|earlier than the usual or expected time
Did ye ever see the like of that cloud?	あんな雲を見たことあるか?	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually	cloud|雲|noun|a visible mass of condensed water vapor floating in the atmosphere typically high above the general level of the ground
Here, all you young ones, that are going my way, pile in, and those that ain’t scoot for the post office if ye’ve more’n a quarter of a mile to go, and stay there till the shower’s over.”	さあ、私の行く道の途中の子供たち、みんな乗って、乗らない子は、4分の1マイル以上先に住んでいる子は郵便局に急いで、雨が止むまでそこにいなさい。」	all you young ones|子供たち|noun|a young person	my way|私の行く道|noun|the direction that I am going	pile in|乗って|verb|get into a vehicle	ain't|いない|verb|am not; are not; is not	scoot|急いで|verb|go quickly	post office|郵便局|noun|a public department or corporation responsible for postal services and in some countries telecommunications	more'n|以上|adjective|more than	a quarter of a mile|4分の1マイル|noun|a unit of length equal to 0.25 miles	stay there|そこにいなさい|verb|remain in a place	shower|雨|noun|a brief period of rain

Anne caught Davy and Dora by the hands and flew down the hill, along the Birch Path, and past Violet Vale and Willowmere, as fast as the twins’ fat legs could go.	アンはデイビーとドラの手をつかんで、双子の太った足が許す限りの速さで丘を下り、バーチ・パスを通り、バイオレット・ヴェイルとウィローミアを通り過ぎた。	catch|つかむ|verb|to grab or seize	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	fly|走る|verb|to move very fast	hill|丘|noun|a large landform that rises above the surrounding land in a limited area, usually in the form of a rounded elevation of the surface	along|通って|preposition|in a line parallel to the length or direction of	Birch Path|バーチ・パス|noun|a path through the woods	past|通り過ぎる|preposition|beyond in time or place	Violet Vale|バイオレット・ヴェイル|noun|a valley with violets	Willowmere|ウィローミア|noun|a lake with willows	fast|速さ|noun|the rate at which someone or something moves or operates, or at which something happens or changes	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	fat|太った|adjective|having a lot of flesh
They reached Green Gables not a moment too soon and were joined at the door by Marilla, who had been hustling her ducks and chickens under shelter.	彼らはギリギリのところでグリーン・ゲイブルズにたどり着き、玄関でアヒルとニワトリを小屋に追い込んでいたマリラと合流した。	reach|たどり着く|verb|arrive at a destination	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a house	not a moment too soon|ギリギリのところで|adverb|just in time	join|合流する|verb|come together or unite	door|玄関|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building	Marilla|マリラ|noun|the name of a person	hustle|追い込む|verb|move or cause to move energetically or rapidly	shelter|小屋|noun|a place giving temporary protection from bad weather or danger
As they dashed into the kitchen the light seemed to vanish, as if blown out by some mighty breath;	彼らが台所に駆け込んだ時、光はまるで強烈な息で吹き消されたかのように消えてしまった。	dash|駆け込む|verb|move or travel quickly	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	light|光|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible	vanish|消える|verb|disappear suddenly and completely	mighty|強烈な|adjective|having or showing great power or strength	breath|息|noun|the air taken into or expelled from the lungs
the awful cloud rolled over the sun and a darkness as of late twilight fell across the world.	恐ろしい雲が太陽を覆い、夕暮れのような暗闇が世界を覆った。	awful|恐ろしい|adjective|extremely bad or unpleasant	cloud|雲|noun|a visible mass of condensed water vapor floating in the atmosphere typically high above the general level of the ground	roll over|覆う|verb|move or cause to move from one position to another by turning over	sun|太陽|noun|the star that is the sole source of light and heat for the Earth's solar system	darkness|暗闇|noun|the absence of light	twilight|夕暮れ|noun|the soft glowing light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon	fall|覆う|verb|move or cause to move from a higher to a lower position	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on
At the same moment, with a crash of thunder and a blinding glare of lightning, the hail swooped down and blotted the landscape out in one white fury.	同時に、雷鳴と目もくらむような稲妻とともに、雹が降り注ぎ、一面の白い怒りで景色を覆い隠した。	at the same moment|同時に|adverb|at the same time	crash|雷鳴|noun|a loud noise	thunder|雷|noun|the sound caused by lightning	blinding|目もくらむような|adjective|so bright as to make it difficult to see	glare|稲妻|noun|a bright light	lightning|稲妻|noun|a flash of light produced by an electrical discharge in the atmosphere	hail|雹|noun|pellets of ice that fall from the sky	swoop|降り注ぐ|verb|move rapidly and suddenly	blot|覆い隠す|verb|cover or hide something	landscape|景色|noun|all the visible features of an area of land

Through all the clamor of the storm came the thud of torn branches striking the house and the sharp crack of breaking glass.	嵐の喧騒の中、折れた枝が家を打つ音やガラスが割れる鋭い音が聞こえてきた。	through|中|preposition|from one end or side to the other	clamor|喧騒|noun|a loud and confused noise, especially that of a crowd	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	come|聞こえてくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	thud|音|noun|a dull sound as of a heavy object striking a surface with little or no resonance	torn|折れた|adjective|pulled or ripped apart or to pieces	branch|枝|noun|a woody stem growing from the trunk or main stem of a tree or shrub	strike|打つ|verb|hit forcibly and deliberately with one's hand or a weapon or other implement, especially as a way of attacking someone or something	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	sharp|鋭い|adjective|having a thin edge or point	crack|音|noun|a sharp, explosive sound	break|割れる|verb|separate into pieces as a result of impact or stress
In three minutes every pane in the west and north windows was broken and the hail poured in through the apertures covering the floor with stones, the smallest of which was as big as a hen’s egg.	3分もしないうちに西と北の窓のガラスはすべて割れ、その隙間から雹が降り注ぎ、床は石で覆われたが、その中で一番小さいものでも鶏の卵ほどの大きさだった。	three minutes|3分|noun|a period of time equal to 180 seconds	every pane|すべてのガラス|noun|each and every pane	west|西|noun|the direction toward the setting sun	north|北|noun|the direction toward the north pole	broken|割れる|verb|separate into pieces as a result of impact or stress	hail|雹|noun|pellets of frozen rain	pour|降り注ぐ|verb|flow or cause to flow in a stream	aperture|隙間|noun|an opening, gap, or cleft	cover|覆う|verb|be or provide a covering for	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room or other similar compartment	stone|石|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	small|小さい|adjective|of a size that is less than average or usual	hen|雌鶏|noun|a female chicken	egg|卵|noun|an oval or round object laid by a female bird, reptile, fish, or invertebrate, usually containing a developing embryo
For three quarters of an hour the storm raged unabated and no one who underwent it ever forgot it.	45分間、嵐は衰えることなく吹き荒れ、それを経験した人は誰も忘れることはなかった。	three quarters of an hour|45分間|noun|45 minutes	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	rage|吹き荒れる|verb|to move or act with violent force	unabated|衰えることなく|adjective|without any reduction in intensity or strength	undergo|経験する|verb|to experience or be subjected to	forget|忘れる|verb|to not be able to remember
Marilla, for once in her life shaken out of her composure by sheer terror, knelt by her rocking chair in a corner of the kitchen, gasping and sobbing between the deafening thunder peals.	マリラは、生まれて初めて恐怖のあまり平静を失い、台所の隅にあるロッキングチェアのそばにひざまずき、耳をつんざくような雷鳴の合間に息を切らしてすすり泣いていた。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	for once|生まれて初めて|adverb|for the first time	in her life|彼女の人生で|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	shaken out of|失う|verb|to cause to lose	composure|平静|noun|the state or quality of being calm and in control of oneself	by|によって|preposition|used to indicate the agent or cause	sheer|恐怖|adjective|nothing more or less than	terror|恐怖|noun|a state of intense fear	kneel|ひざまずく|verb|to be in or assume a position in which the body is supported by a bent knee or knees	by|そばに|preposition|near or next to	rocking chair|ロッキングチェア|noun|a chair with a curved base that allows the user to rock back and forth	in a corner of|隅に|noun|the place where two or more lines or edges meet	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	gasp|息を切らす|verb|to catch one's breath with an open mouth	between|合間に|preposition|in the interval separating two points in time or space	deafening|耳をつんざくような|adjective|so loud as to cause temporary hearing loss	thunder|雷鳴|noun|the sound that follows a flash of lightning and is caused by the expansion of rapidly heated air	peal|鳴り響く|verb|to ring or sound loudly and clearly
Anne, white as paper, had dragged the sofa away from the window and sat on it with a twin on either side.	アンは紙のように真っ白になって、ソファを窓から引き離し、双子を両脇に抱えて座っていた。	white|真っ白|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	drag|引き離す|verb|pull or move with difficulty or effort	sofa|ソファ|noun|a long upholstered piece of furniture for several people to sit on	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	sit|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	either side|両脇|noun|each of two parts or regions on opposite sides of something
Davy at the first crash had howled, “Anne, Anne, is it the Judgment Day? Anne, Anne, I never meant to be naughty,” and then had buried his face in Anne’s lap and kept it there, his little body quivering.	デイビーは最初の衝撃で「アン、アン、これは最後の審判の日なの? アン、アン、私はいたずらをするつもりはなかったんだ」とわめき、アンの膝に顔を埋めて、小さな体を震わせた。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	crash|衝撃|noun|a violent collision or impact	howl|わめく|verb|to utter a loud, prolonged, mournful cry	Judgment Day|最後の審判の日|noun|the day on which God is believed to judge the living and the dead	naughty|いたずら|adjective|(of a child) badly behaved	bury|埋める|verb|to put or hide under the ground	lap|膝|noun|the flat area between the waist and the knees of a seated person	keep|置く|verb|to hold or retain in a specified place, position, or state	quiver|震える|verb|to shake or tremble slightly
Dora, somewhat pale but quite composed, sat with her hand clasped in Anne’s, quiet and motionless.	ドラは、少し青ざめてはいたが、落ち着いていて、アンの手を握りしめて、静かにじっと座っていた。	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	somewhat|少し|adverb|to a small extent	pale|青ざめる|adjective|light in color	quite|かなり|adverb|to a certain extent	composed|落ち着いている|adjective|calm and in control of oneself	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	clasp|握りしめる|verb|hold tightly	quiet|静かに|adjective|making little or no noise	motionless|じっと|adjective|not moving
It is doubtful if an earthquake would have disturbed Dora.	地震がドラを動揺させたかどうかは疑わしい。	earthquake|地震|noun|a sudden and violent shaking of the ground, typically caused by movement along a fault line that runs through the Earth's crust	disturb|動揺させる|verb|interfere with the normal arrangement or functioning of	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name

Then, almost as suddenly as it began, the storm ceased.	そして、始まったときと同じくらい突然に、嵐は止んだ。	almost|ほとんど|adverb|very nearly	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	begin|始まる|verb|start to happen or exist	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	cease|止む|verb|come or bring to an end
The hail stopped, the thunder rolled and muttered away to the eastward, and the sun burst out merry and radiant over a world so changed that it seemed an absurd thing to think that a scant three quarters of an hour could have effected such a transformation.	雹は止み、雷は東の方にゴロゴロと鳴り響き、太陽は陽気で輝く光を放ち、世界は一変した。わずか45分でこのような変化が起こるなんて、ばかげたことのように思えた。	hail|雹|noun|pellets of frozen rain	stop|止む|verb|come to an end	thunder|雷|noun|the sound that follows a flash of lightning	roll|鳴り響く|verb|move or cause to move on wheels	mutter|ゴロゴロと鳴る|verb|say something in a low voice	eastward|東の方|adverb|toward the east	sun|太陽|noun|the star that is the source of light and heat for the Earth's solar system	burst out|放つ|verb|suddenly give out or emit	merry|陽気な|adjective|cheerful and lively	radiant|輝く|adjective|shining or glowing brightly	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	change|変わる|verb|become different	absurd|ばかげた|adjective|ridiculously unreasonable	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something	scant|わずかな|adjective|barely sufficient or adequate	three quarters of an hour|45分|noun|45 minutes	effect|起こる|verb|cause to happen

Marilla rose from her knees, weak and trembling, and dropped on her rocker.	マリラは弱々しく震えながら膝から立ち上がり、ロッキングチェアに腰を下ろした。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	rise|立ち上がる|verb|get up from a lying, sitting, or kneeling position	weak|弱々しい|adjective|lacking the power to perform; lacking in force or effectiveness	tremble|震える|verb|shake or shiver	drop|腰を下ろす|verb|let or make fall	rocker|ロッキングチェア|noun|a chair mounted on rockers
Her face was haggard and she looked ten years older.	彼女の顔はやつれ、10歳も老けて見えた。	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	haggard|やつれた|adjective|having a gaunt, wasted, or exhausted appearance	look|見えた|verb|seem to be; appear to be

“Have we all come out of that alive?” she asked solemnly.	「私たちみんな、生きて抜け出せたの?」と彼女は厳かに尋ねた。	come out of|抜け出す|verb|emerge from	alive|生きて|adjective|living; not dead	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“You bet we have,” piped Davy cheerfully, quite his own man again.	「もちろんだよ」とデイビーは元気よく答え、すっかり元通りになった。	bet|もちろん|verb|risk something, usually a sum of money, against someone else's on the basis of the outcome of a future event	pipe|答える|verb|say something in a high-pitched voice	cheerfully|元気よく|adverb|in a cheerful manner	quite|すっかり|adverb|completely	own|自分の|adjective|belonging to (the person or thing mentioned)	man|自分|noun|an adult male human being
“I wasn’t a bit scared either . . . only just at the first.	「私も少しも怖くなかったよ・・・最初だけはね。	a bit|少し|adverb|to a small extent	scared|怖い|adjective|frightened; afraid	first|最初|noun|the person or thing that comes or occurs first
It come on a fellow so sudden.	突然起こったんだ。	come on|起こる|verb|happen or occur	fellow|人|noun|a man or boy	sudden|突然|adjective|happening or done quickly and without warning
I made up my mind quick as a wink that I wouldn’t fight Teddy Sloane Monday as I’d promised;	私は月曜日に約束したテディ・スローンとの喧嘩はしないって、すぐに決めたんだ。	make up one's mind|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	quick as a wink|すぐに|adverb|very quickly	fight|喧嘩|noun|a violent confrontation or struggle	promise|約束|noun|a declaration or assurance that one will do a particular thing or that a particular thing will happen
but now maybe I will.	でも、今は喧嘩するかもしれない。	but|でも|conjunction|on the contrary; rather	now|今|adverb|at the present time	maybe|かもしれない|adverb|perhaps; possibly
Say, Dora, was you scared?”	ねえ、ドラ、怖かった?」	say|ねえ|interjection|used to attract someone's attention	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	be scared|怖がる|verb|feel fear

“Yes, I was a little scared,” said Dora primly, “but I held tight to Anne’s hand and said my prayers over and over again.”	「ええ、少し怖かったよ」とドラは上品に言った。「でも、アンの手をぎゅっと握って、何度も何度もお祈りを唱えたの」	a little|少し|adverb|to a small extent	scared|怖い|adjective|frightened; afraid	hold tight|ぎゅっと握る|verb|to hold something firmly	over and over again|何度も何度も|adverb|repeatedly; many times

“Well, I’d have said my prayers too if I’d have thought of it,” said Davy;	「そうか、私も祈ることを思いついたら祈っただろうに」とデイビーは言った。「でも」と彼は得意げに付け加えた。	say one's prayers|祈る|verb|pray	think of|思いつく|verb|to have an idea or thought about something	add|付け加える|verb|say or write something further	triumphantly|得意げに|adverb|in a way that shows that you are very pleased about something
“but,” he added triumphantly, “you see I came through just as safe as you for all I didn’t say them.”	「私は祈らなかったけど、あなたと同じように無事に帰って来ただろう」	come through|帰って来た|verb|to arrive or be received	safe|無事に|adjective|free from harm or danger	say|祈る|verb|to express (something) in words

Anne got Marilla a glassful of her potent currant wine . . . how potent it was Anne, in her earlier days, had had all too good reason to know . . . and then they went to the door to look out on the strange scene.	アンはマリラに彼女の強いカシスワインを一杯持ってきた・・・それがどれほど強いか、アンは昔、知るに足る理由があった・・・そして、彼らは奇妙な光景を見るためにドアに行った。	get|持ってくる|verb|obtain or receive	glassful|一杯|noun|the amount that a glass can hold	potent|強い|adjective|having great power, influence, or effect	currant|カシス|noun|a small black berry	wine|ワイン|noun|an alcoholic drink typically made from fermented grape juice	earlier|昔|adjective|happening or done before the usual or expected time	reason|理由|noun|a cause, explanation, or justification for an action or event	look out|見に行く|verb|be careful or vigilant	scene|光景|noun|the place where an event occurs

Far and wide was a white carpet, knee deep, of hailstones;	遠く広く、ひざの深さの白い雹の絨毯だった。	far and wide|遠く広く|adverb|over a great distance	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	carpet|絨毯|noun|a floor covering made of thick woven fabric	knee deep|ひざの深さ|adjective|reaching up to the knees	hailstone|雹|noun|a small ball of ice that falls from the sky
drifts of them were heaped up under the eaves and on the steps.	軒下や階段に吹きだまりができていた。	drift|吹きだまり|noun|a mass of snow or other material piled up by the wind	heap up|積もる|verb|form or be formed into a heap	eave|軒|noun|the edge of a roof that projects beyond the side of a building	step|階段|noun|a set of steps leading up or down from one level to another
When, three or four days later, those hailstones melted, the havoc they had wrought was plainly seen, for every green growing thing in the field or garden was cut off.	三、四日後、雹が溶けた時、それらがもたらした惨状がはっきりと見えた。畑や庭の緑の成長しているものはすべて切り取られていた。	three or four days later|三、四日後|noun|three or four days after the time of speaking	melt|溶ける|verb|change from a solid to a liquid	havoc|惨状|noun|widespread destruction	plainly|はっきりと|adverb|in a clear and simple manner	field|畑|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	garden|庭|noun|an area of land where plants, especially flowers, fruits, and vegetables, are grown
Not only was every blossom stripped from the apple trees but great boughs and branches were wrenched away.	リンゴの木から花がすべて剥ぎ取られただけでなく、大きな枝や枝がねじり取られていた。	apple tree|リンゴの木|noun|a tree that bears apples	blossom|花|noun|a flower or a mass of flowers	strip|剥ぎ取る|verb|remove the covering or outer layer of	bough|大枝|noun|a large branch of a tree	branch|枝|noun|a woody stem growing from the trunk or main stem of a tree or shrub	wrench|ねじり取る|verb|pull or twist suddenly and violently
And out of the two hundred trees set out by the Improvers by far the greater number were snapped off or torn to shreds.	そして、改良協会が植えた二百本の木のうち、はるかに多くのものが折れたり、ずたずたに引き裂かれたりした。	out of|のうち|preposition|from a group or collection	two hundred|二百|numeral|200	tree|木|noun|a woody perennial plant typically having a main stem or trunk	set out|植える|verb|to plant	by far|はるかに|adverb|to a great extent; by a great deal	greater|より多い|adjective|larger in size or amount or extent	number|数|noun|a quantity or amount	snap off|折れる|verb|to break suddenly or violently	tear|引き裂く|verb|to pull or rip apart or to pieces	shred|ずたずた|noun|a strip of torn or cut material

“Can it possibly be the same world it was an hour ago?” asked Anne, dazedly.	「一時間前と同じ世界なのでしょうか?」とアンはぼんやりと尋ねた。	hour|一時間|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes	ago|前|adverb|earlier; in the past	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	dazedly|ぼんやりと|adverb|in a confused or bewildered manner
“It must have taken longer than that to play such havoc.”	「こんな惨状になるにはもっと時間がかかったはずです。」	play havoc|惨状になる|verb|cause great damage or confusion	take|かかる|verb|require or need	longer|もっと|adverb|to a greater extent or degree

“The like of this has never been known in Prince Edward Island,” said Marilla, “never. I remember when I was a girl there was a bad storm, but it was nothing to this.	「こんなことはプリンスエドワード島では聞いたことがない」とマリラは言った。「一度もない。私が子供の頃にひどい嵐があったのを覚えているけど、こんなのとは比べ物にならないよ。	Prince Edward Island|プリンスエドワード島|noun|a province of Canada	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	never|一度もない|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	when I was a girl|私が子供の頃|noun phrase|when I was young	bad storm|ひどい嵐|noun phrase|a severe storm	nothing to this|比べ物にならない|noun phrase|not as bad as this
We’ll hear of terrible destruction, you may be sure.”	ひどい被害が出ているに違いない。」	terrible|ひどい|adjective|very bad or serious	destruction|被害|noun|the action or process of causing so much damage to something that it no longer exists or cannot be repaired	be sure|間違いない|verb|be certain or confident about something

“I do hope none of the children were caught out in it,” murmured Anne anxiously.	「子供たちが誰も巻き込まれていないといいんだけど」とアンは心配そうにつぶやいた。	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	none of|誰も～ない|determiner|not one of	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	catch out|巻き込まれる|verb|discover or reveal someone doing something wrong	murmur|つぶやく|verb|say something in a low voice	anxiously|心配そうに|adverb|in a worried or nervous way
As it was discovered later, none of the children had been, since all those who had any distance to go had taken Mr. Andrews’ excellent advice and sought refuge at the post office.	後で分かったことだが、子供たちは誰も巻き込まれていなかった。家まで距離のある子供たちは皆、アンドリュース氏の素晴らしい忠告に従って郵便局に避難していたのだ。	as|後で|adverb|later	discover|分かる|verb|find out or notice	none of|誰も|pronoun|not one of	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	since|ので|conjunction|for the reason that	all|皆|pronoun|the whole amount of	those|子供たち|pronoun|the people or things previously mentioned	have|持つ|verb|possess, own, or hold	distance|距離|noun|the space between two points	take|従う|verb|accept or follow	advice|忠告|noun|an opinion or recommendation offered as a guide to action	seek|避難する|verb|try to obtain or achieve	refuge|避難|noun|shelter or protection from danger or trouble

“There comes John Henry Carter,” said Marilla.	「ジョン・ヘンリー・カータが来たよ」とマリラが言った。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	John Henry Carter|ジョン・ヘンリー・カータ|noun|a character in the story	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story

John Henry came wading through the hailstones with a rather scared grin.	ジョン・ヘンリーは、かなり怖そうな笑みを浮かべて雹の中を歩いてきた。	John Henry|ジョン・ヘンリー|noun|a man's name	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	wade|歩く|verb|walk through water or another liquid	hailstone|雹|noun|a small ball of ice that falls from the sky	rather|かなり|adverb|to some extent; somewhat	scared|怖そうな|adjective|frightened; afraid	grin|笑み|noun|a broad smile

“Oh, ain’t this awful, Miss Cuthbert?	「ああ、ひどいでしょう、カスバートさん?	ain't|ひどい|verb|am not; are not; is not; have not; has not	awful|ひどい|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	Miss Cuthbert|カスバートさん|noun|a title used before the surname of an unmarried woman
Mr. Harrison sent me over to see if yous had come out all right.”	ハリソンさんが、皆さんが無事かどうか見にいかせてって」	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man	send|いかせる|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	see|見に|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually	come out|無事|verb|be made known or revealed

“We’re none of us killed,” said Marilla grimly, “and none of the buildings was struck.	「誰も死んではいないし、建物も無事よ」とマリラは厳しい口調で言った。	kill|死ぬ|verb|cause to die	building|建物|noun|a structure with a roof and walls, such as a house or factory	strike|襲う|verb|hit forcibly and deliberately with one's hand or a weapon or other implement, especially as a way of inflicting pain
I hope you got off equally well.”	そちらも無事だといいけど」	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	get off|無事である|verb|escape or avoid punishment or harm

“Yas’m. Not quite so well, ma’am. We was struck.	「はい、うちはそうでもないんです。うちは雷に打たれたんです。	not quite so well|そうでもないんです|adverb|not very well	be struck|打たれたんです|verb|be hit by something
The lightning knocked over the kitchen chimbly and come down the flue and knocked over Ginger’s cage and tore a hole in the floor and went into the sullar.	雷が台所の煙突を壊して、煙道を降りてきて、ジンジャーのケージを壊して、床に穴を開けて、地下室に入っていきました。	knock over|壊す|verb|cause to fall over	come down|降りる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	tear|開ける|verb|make a hole or gap in	go into|入る|verb|move or travel into
Yas’m.”	はい」	Yas'm|はい|interjection|yes

“Was Ginger hurt?” queried Anne.	「ジンジャーは怪我をしましたか?」とアンが尋ねた。	Ginger|ジンジャー|noun|a name	hurt|怪我をする|verb|feel pain in a part of your body	query|尋ねる|verb|ask a question about

“Yas’m. He was hurt pretty bad. He was killed.”	「はい。かなりひどい怪我をしました。死んでしまいました」	pretty bad|かなりひどい|adjective|very bad	kill|死んでしまう|verb|cause to die
Later on Anne went over to comfort Mr. Harrison.	後でアンはハリソン氏を慰めに行った。	later on|後で|adverb|at a later time	go over|行く|verb|move or travel toward or into a place	comfort|慰める|verb|make (someone) feel less unhappy, worried, or upset
She found him sitting by the table, stroking Ginger’s gay dead body with a trembling hand.	彼はテーブルのそばに座り、震える手でジンジャーの陽気な死体を撫でていた。	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at	stroke|撫でる|verb|move one's hand gently and repeatedly over or along	trembling|震える|adjective|shaking or quivering

“Poor Ginger won’t call you any more names, Anne,” he said mournfully.	「かわいそうなジンジャーはもう君を呼ぶことはできないよ、アン」と彼は悲しそうに言った。	call|呼ぶ|verb|to give a name to	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	mournfully|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sad manner

Anne could never have imagined herself crying on Ginger’s account, but the tears came into her eyes.	アンはジンジャーのことで泣くなんて想像もしていなかったが、涙がこぼれてきた。	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something	cry|泣く|verb|shed tears	come into|こぼれる|verb|move or travel inward	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision

“He was all the company I had, Anne . . . and now he’s dead.	「彼は私の唯一の仲間だったんだ、アン・・・そして今彼は死んでしまった。	all|唯一の|adjective|the whole amount of	company|仲間|noun|a person or group of people with whom one spends time or associates	now|今|adverb|at the present time; at this moment
Well, well, I’m an old fool to care so much.	まあ、まあ、私はそんなに気にするなんて年寄りの馬鹿だ。	well|まあ|adverb|to a great extent or degree	care|気にする|verb|feel concern or interest	old|年寄り|adjective|having lived for a long time	fool|馬鹿|noun|a person who acts unwisely
I’ll let on I don’t care.	気にしないふりをするよ。	let on|ふりをする|verb|pretend	care|気にする|verb|feel concern or interest
I know you’re going to say something sympathetic as soon as I stop talking . . . but don’t.	私が話し終えるとすぐに、あなたは同情の言葉を言うつもりでしょう・・・でも言わないで。	as soon as|～するとすぐに|conjunction|immediately after	stop|終える|verb|come to an end	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	sympathetic|同情の|adjective|feeling or showing sympathy	don't|言わないで|verb|do not
If you did I’d cry like a baby.	もしそうしたら、私は赤ん坊のように泣いてしまうよ。	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	do|する|verb|perform or execute	cry|泣く|verb|shed tears
Hasn’t this been a terrible storm?	ひどい嵐だったでしょう?	terrible|ひどい|adjective|very bad or serious	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail
I guess folks won’t laugh at Uncle Abe’s predictions again.	人々は二度とエイブおじさんの予言を笑わないと思うよ。	guess|思う|verb|estimate or suppose	folks|人々|noun|people in general	won't|ないだろう|auxiliary verb|will not	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	Uncle Abe|エイブおじさん|noun|a character in the story	prediction|予言|noun|a statement about what will happen in the future
Seems as if all the storms that he’s been prophesying all his life that never happened came all at once.	彼がこれまでに予言した嵐が一度に全部来たみたいね。	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	prophesy|予言する|verb|predict the future	all at once|一度に|adverb|all together; simultaneously
Beats all how he struck the very day though, don’t it?	でも、彼がその日を当てたなんて、驚きよね?	beat all|驚きだ|verb|to be more surprising or amazing than anything else	how|なんて|adverb|in what way or manner	strike|当てる|verb|to hit or come into contact with something in a forceful way	very|その|adjective|the actual; the exact	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset
Look at the mess we have here.	こんなに散らかっちゃって。	look at|見て|verb|direct one's gaze at	mess|散らかり|noun|a state of untidiness
I must hustle round and get some boards to patch up that hole in the floor.”	床の穴を塞ぐ板を探さなくちゃ。」	hustle|探す|verb|move or cause to move hurriedly	round|周り|noun|a circular or curved shape	get|得る|verb|come to have or hold	board|板|noun|a thin, flat, rectangular piece of wood or other material	patch up|塞ぐ|verb|repair or mend	hole|穴|noun|an opening in or through something

Avonlea folks did nothing the next day but visit each other and compare damages.	翌日、アヴォンリーの人々は互いに訪問し合って被害を比べ合う以外何もしなかった。	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	folks|人々|noun|people in general	do nothing|何もしない|verb|be idle	next day|翌日|noun|the day after today	visit|訪問する|verb|go to see someone or something	each other|互いに|pronoun|one another	compare|比べる|verb|find the difference between two or more things	damage|被害|noun|physical harm caused to a person or thing
The roads were impassable for wheels by reason of the hailstones, so they walked or rode on horseback.	道は雹のために車輪が通れなかったので、彼らは歩いたり馬に乗ったりした。	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	impassable|通れない|adjective|not able to be traveled along	reason|理由|noun|a cause, explanation, or justification for an action or event	hailstone|雹|noun|a pellet of ice that falls from a cloud	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	ride|乗る|verb|be carried or supported on	horseback|馬|noun|the back of a horse
The mail came late with ill tidings from all over the province.	郵便は遅れて届き、州全体から悪い知らせが届いた。	come late|遅れて届く|verb|arrive after the usual or expected time	ill tidings|悪い知らせ|noun|bad news	all over|全体から|adverb|everywhere in or on	province|州|noun|a principal administrative division of a country or empire
Houses had been struck, people killed and injured;	家々は破壊され、人々は死傷した。	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	strike|破壊する|verb|hit forcibly and deliberately with one's hand or a weapon or other implement, especially in a violent or angry manner	kill|殺す|verb|cause the death of	injure|傷つける|verb|inflict physical or mental harm on
the whole telephone and telegraph system had been disorganized, and any number of young stock exposed in the fields had perished.	電話と電信のシステム全体が混乱し、野外にいた多くの若い家畜が死んだ。	whole|全体|adjective|all of; the entire	telephone|電話|noun|a system for transmitting voices over a distance using wire or radio	telegraph|電信|noun|a system for transmitting messages from a distance along a wire	system|システム|noun|a set of things working together as a mechanism or an interconnecting network	disorganized|混乱した|adjective|lacking order or organization	field|野外|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	perish|死ぬ|verb|die or be destroyed

Uncle Abe waded out to the blacksmith’s forge early in the morning and spent the whole day there.	エイブおじさんは朝早く鍛冶屋の鍛冶場まで歩いて行き、そこで一日を過ごした。	Uncle Abe|エイブおじさん|noun|the uncle of Anne	wade|歩いて行く|verb|walk through water	blacksmith|鍛冶屋|noun|a person who makes and repairs things made of iron	forge|鍛冶場|noun|a workshop where metal is heated and shaped	early in the morning|朝早く|adverb|early in the day	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	whole day|一日|noun|the entire day
It was Uncle Abe’s hour of triumph and he enjoyed it to the full.	エイブおじさんにとって勝利の瞬間であり、彼はそれを存分に楽しんだ。	hour|瞬間|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes	triumph|勝利|noun|a great victory or achievement	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in
It would be doing Uncle Abe an injustice to say that he was glad the storm had happened;	エイブおじさんが嵐が起こってよかったと思っていると言うのは彼に失礼なことだ。	do an injustice|失礼だ|verb|treat someone unfairly	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail
but since it had to be he was very glad he had predicted it . . . to the very day, too.	しかし、嵐が起こらざるを得なかった以上、彼はそれを予測したことをとても喜んでいた。それも、その日まで。	have to|起こらざるを得ない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	be glad|喜ぶ|verb|feel pleased or happy	predict|予測する|verb|say or estimate that (a specified thing) will happen in the future or will be a consequence of something	to the very day|その日まで|adverb|up to the present time
Uncle Abe forgot that he had ever denied setting the day.	エイブおじさんは、自分がその日を設定したことを否定したことを忘れていた。	Uncle Abe|エイブおじさん|noun|the uncle of Anne	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	deny|否定する|verb|state that one refuses to admit the truth or existence of	set|設定する|verb|decide on and make definite	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset
As for the trifling discrepancy in the hour, that was nothing.	時間の些細な食い違いについては、それは何でもなかった。	trifling|些細な|adjective|of little value or importance	discrepancy|食い違い|noun|a lack of compatibility or similarity between two or more facts	hour|時間|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes	nothing|何もない|noun|not anything; no single thing

Gilbert arrived at Green Gables in the evening	ギルバートは夕方グリーン・ゲイブルズに到着した。	arrive|到着する|verb|reach a destination	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night
and found Marilla and Anne busily engaged in nailing strips of oilcloth over the broken windows.	マリラとアンが割れた窓に油布の切れ端を釘で打ち付けるのに忙しくしているのを見つけた。	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	busily|忙しく|adverb|in a busy manner	engage in|従事する|verb|be involved in	nail|釘で打ち付ける|verb|fasten with a nail	strip|切れ端|noun|a long thin piece of something	oilcloth|油布|noun|a fabric treated with oil or paint to make it waterproof	broken|割れた|adjective|damaged or altered by breaking	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to enter

“Goodness only knows when we’ll get glass for them,” said Marilla.	「いつガラスが手に入るか、神のみぞ知る」とマリラは言った。	goodness|神|noun|the quality of being good	only|のみ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	when|いつ|adverb|at what time	get|手に入る|verb|come to have or hold in one's possession	glass|ガラス|noun|a hard and brittle substance consisting of a mixture of silicates and other compounds	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words
“Mr. Barry went over to Carmody this afternoon but not a pane could he get for love or money.	「バリーさんが今日の午後カーモディまで行ったけど、どんなに頼んでもお金を出しても一枚も手に入らなかった。	Mr. Barry|バリーさん|noun|a man	go over|行く|verb|move or travel toward	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a place	this afternoon|今日の午後|noun|the afternoon of the current day	not a pane|一枚も手に入らなかった|noun|not a single piece of glass	could|できなかった|auxiliary verb|be able to	get|手に入れる|verb|obtain or receive	for love or money|どんなに頼んでもお金を出しても|noun|for any amount of money or effort
Lawson and Blair were cleaned out by the Carmody people by ten o’clock.	ローソンとブレアは十時までにカーモディの人々に買い占められてしまった。	Lawson|ローソン|noun|a surname	Blair|ブレア|noun|a surname	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a surname	ten o'clock|十時|noun|ten o'clock
Was the storm bad at White Sands, Gilbert?”	ホワイトサンズでは嵐はひどかったかい、ギルバート?」	White Sands|ホワイトサンズ|noun|a town in New Mexico	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name

“I should say so.	「そうだったよ。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
I was caught in the school with all the children and I thought some of them would go mad with fright.	私は子供たちと一緒に学校に閉じ込められてしまって、子供たちの何人かは恐怖で気が狂ってしまうかと思ったよ。	be caught|閉じ込められる|verb|be trapped	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	go mad|気が狂う|verb|become insane	fright|恐怖|noun|a sudden intense feeling of fear
Three of them fainted, and two girls took hysterics, and Tommy Blewett did nothing but shriek at the top of his voice the whole time.”	三人は気絶し、二人の女の子はヒステリーを起こし、トミー・ブルーエットは終始大声で叫び続けるだけでした」	three|三人|noun|the number 3	faint|気絶する|verb|lose consciousness temporarily	two|二人|noun|the number 2	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being	take hysterics|ヒステリーを起こす|verb|become hysterical	Tommy Blewett|トミー・ブルーエット|noun|a person's name	do nothing but|〜するだけ|verb|do only	shriek|叫ぶ|verb|utter a high-pitched piercing cry	at the top of one's voice|大声で|adverb|as loudly as one can	the whole time|終始|adverb|during the entire time

“I only squealed once,” said Davy proudly.	「私は一度しか叫ばなかったよ」とデイビーは誇らしげに言った。	only|一度しか|adverb|not more than; solely	squeal|叫ぶ|verb|make a high-pitched sound	proudly|誇らしげに|adverb|in a proud manner
“My garden was all smashed flat,” he continued mournfully, “but so was Dora’s,” he added in a tone which indicated that there was yet balm in Gilead.	「私の庭は全部ぺしゃんこになっちゃった」と悲しそうに続けたが、「でもドラの庭もそうだったんだ」と、まだギレアデに香油があることを示すような口調で付け加えた。	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	smash|ぺしゃんこにする|verb|break or destroy violently	mournfully|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sad manner	tone|口調|noun|a particular quality of sound	indicate|示す|verb|be a sign of	balm|香油|noun|a soothing or healing ointment

Anne came running down from the west gable.	アンが西の切妻から駆け下りてきた。	come running down|駆け下りてくる|verb|run down quickly	west gable|西の切妻|noun|the gable on the west side of a building

“Oh, Gilbert, have you heard the news?	「ああ、ギルバート、ニュース聞いた?	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	news|ニュース|noun|a report of recent events
Mr. Levi Boulter’s old house was struck and burned to the ground.	レヴィ・ボルターの古い家が雷に打たれて焼け落ちたのよ。	Mr. Levi Boulter|レヴィ・ボルター|noun|a character in the story	old house|古い家|noun|a house that has been around for a long time	strike|打たれる|verb|hit or come into contact with forcibly	burn|焼け落ちる|verb|be on fire
It seems to me that I’m dreadfully wicked to feel glad over that, when so much damage has been done.	あんなに被害が出ているのに、それを喜ぶなんて、私はひどく邪悪な人間に思えるよ。	seem|思える|verb|appear to be	dreadfully|ひどく|adverb|extremely	wicked|邪悪な|adjective|morally bad	damage|被害|noun|physical harm caused to a person or thing
Mr. Boulter says he believes the A.V.I.S. magicked up that storm on purpose.”	ボルターさんは、A.V.I.S.がわざとあの嵐を起こしたんだって信じてるのよ。」	Mr. Boulter|ボルターさん|noun|a man	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	A.V.I.S.|A.V.I.S.|noun|an abbreviation for the Avonlea Village Improvement Society	magick|魔法|noun|the power of apparently influencing the course of events by using mysterious or supernatural forces	up|起こす|verb|cause to happen or exist	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail

“Well, one thing is certain,” said Gilbert, laughing, “‘Observer’ has made Uncle Abe’s reputation as a weather prophet.	「まあ、一つ確かなのは」とギルバートは笑いながら言った。「『オブザーバー』がエイブおじさんの天気予報士としての名声を高めたことだ。	one thing|一つ|noun|a single item	certain|確か|adjective|known or proved to be true	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	laughing|笑いながら|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	Observer|オブザーバー|noun|a person who observes something	Uncle Abe|エイブおじさん|noun|a male relative who is the brother of one's parent	reputation|名声|noun|the beliefs or opinions that are generally held about someone or something	weather prophet|天気予報士|noun|a person who predicts the weather
‘Uncle Abe’s storm’ will go down in local history.	「エイブおじさんの嵐」は地元の歴史に残るだろう。	go down|残る|verb|be recorded in history	local history|地元の歴史|noun|the history of a particular place
It is a most extraordinary coincidence that it should have come on the very day we selected.	私たちが選んだ日にちょうど来たのは、とても奇妙な偶然だ。	extraordinary|奇妙な|adjective|very unusual or remarkable	coincidence|偶然|noun|a remarkable concurrence of events or circumstances without apparent causal connection
I actually have a half guilty feeling, as if I really had ‘magicked’ it up.	本当に「魔法」を使ったかのように、私は実際に半分罪悪感を抱いている。	actually|実際に|adverb|in fact; really	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts	guilty|罪悪感|adjective|having committed a crime or done something wrong	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction	as if|まるで|conjunction|in the same way that; like	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually	magic|魔法|noun|the power of apparently influencing the course of events by using mysterious or supernatural forces
We may as well rejoice over the old house being removed, for there’s not much to rejoice over where our young trees are concerned.	古い家が取り壊されることを喜ぶべきかもしれない。若い木々に関する限り、喜ぶべきことはあまりない。	old house|古い家|noun|a house that has been built for a long time	be removed|取り壊される|verb|be taken away or destroyed	rejoice|喜ぶ|verb|feel or show great joy or delight	young tree|若い木|noun|a tree that has not been growing for a long time
Not ten of them have escaped.”	10本も残っていない。」	not ten|10本も残っていない|noun|not even ten	escape|残る|verb|remain

“Ah, well, we’ll just have to plant them over again next spring,” said Anne philosophically.	「ああ、まあ、来年の春にまた植えればいいよ」とアンは達観したように言った。	well|まあ|adverb|used to express resignation or disappointment	just|ただ|adverb|simply; only	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	plant|植える|verb|put (a seed, bulb, or plant) in the ground and cover with earth for growth	again|再び|adverb|once more; anew	next spring|来年の春|noun|the spring of the year after this one	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	philosophically|達観したように|adverb|in a philosophical manner
“That is one good thing about this world . . . there are always sure to be more springs.”	「それがこの世界の良いところの一つだ・・・春は必ず来る。」	one|一つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	thing|事|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer


## Chapter XXV: An Avonlea Scandal	第25章: アヴォンリーのスキャンダル	Chapter XXV|第25章|noun|the 25th chapter	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	Scandal|スキャンダル|noun|an action or event regarded as morally or legally wrong and causing general public outrage

One blithe June morning, a fortnight after Uncle Abe’s storm, Anne came slowly through the Green Gables yard from the garden, carrying in her hands two blighted stalks of white narcissus.	エイブおじさんの嵐から2週間後の、ある陽気な6月の朝、アンは庭からグリーン・ゲイブルズの庭をゆっくりと歩いてきて、手に白い水仙の枯れた茎を2本持っていた。	one|ある|article|a single	blithe|陽気な|adjective|cheerful and carefree	June|6月|noun|the sixth month of the year	morning|朝|noun|the period of a day from sunrise to noon	a fortnight|2週間|noun|a period of two weeks	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	Uncle Abe|エイブおじさん|noun|the uncle of Abe	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	Anne|アン|noun|the name of a girl	come|歩いてくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	slowly|ゆっくりと|adverb|at a low speed; not quickly	through|通って|preposition|from one end or side of (something) to the other	the Green Gables yard|グリーン・ゲイブルズの庭|noun|the yard of Green Gables	from|から|preposition|indicating a starting point	the garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	carrying|持っていた|verb|take or support from one place to another	in her hands|手に|noun|the end of the arm beyond the wrist	two|2本|numeral|one more than one	blighted|枯れた|adjective|affected by a plant disease	stalk|茎|noun|the main stem of a plant	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	narcissus|水仙|noun|a plant with a bulb, narrow leaves, and a flower with a cup-shaped central part and six spreading outer parts

“Look, Marilla,” she said sorrowfully, holding up the flowers before the eyes of a grim lady, with her hair coifed in a green gingham apron, who was going into the house with a plucked chicken, “these are the only buds the storm spared . . . and even they are imperfect.	「見て、マリラ」と彼女は悲しそうに言い、緑のギンガムエプロンで髪を整え、むしった鶏肉を持って家に入ろうとしている厳しい女性の目の前に花を差し出した。「これらは嵐が免れた唯一のつぼみです・・・それさえも不完全です。	look|見て|verb|direct one's gaze	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	sorrowfully|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sorrowful manner	hold up|差し出す|verb|to raise something	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant	eye|目の前|noun|the organ of vision	grim|厳しい|adjective|stern or forbidding in appearance	lady|女性|noun|a woman of refinement	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person	green|緑の|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow	gingham|ギンガム|noun|a cotton fabric with a checked or striped pattern	apron|エプロン|noun|a garment worn over the front of one's clothes to protect them	go into|入ろうとしている|verb|to enter	house|家|noun|a place where people live	pluck|むしった|verb|to pull out the feathers, hair, or fur from	chicken|鶏肉|noun|the flesh of a chicken	these|これら|pronoun|the ones mentioned	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	spare|免れた|verb|to refrain from harming or destroying	even|それさえも|adverb|to an extreme or excessive degree	imperfect|不完全|adjective|not perfect
I’m so sorry . . . I wanted some for Matthew’s grave.	とても残念です・・・マシューのお墓に供えたかったのに。	be sorry|残念だ|verb|feel regret or guilt	want|欲しかった|verb|feel a need or a wish for
He was always so fond of June lilies.”	彼はいつも六月のユリが大好きだったのに。」	be fond of|大好きである|verb|to like something or someone a lot	June lily|六月のユリ|noun|a type of lily that blooms in June

“I kind of miss them myself,” admitted Marilla, “though it doesn’t seem right to lament over them when so many worse things have happened. . .	「私もちょっと寂しいよ」とマリラは認めた。「もっとひどいことが起こっているのに、水仙を嘆くのは正しくないように思えるけど・・・	kind of|ちょっと|adverb|to some extent; somewhat	miss|寂しい|verb|feel sad or lonely because someone or something is not there	admit|認める|verb|to accept that something is true	lament|嘆く|verb|to express great sorrow or regret	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur
all the crops destroyed as well as the fruit.”	果物だけでなく、すべての作物が破壊されたのよ。」	all|すべての|adjective|the whole amount of	crop|作物|noun|a plant grown for food	destroy|破壊する|verb|cause to cease to exist; cause to be ruined or devastated

“But people have sown their oats over again,” said Anne comfortingly, “and Mr. Harrison says he thinks if we have a good summer they will come out all right though late.	「でも、人々は再び麦を蒔いたよ」とアンは慰めるように言った。「そして、ハリソンさんは、もし夏が順調に進めば、遅れても大丈夫だろうと言っていたよ。	sow|蒔く|verb|plant by scattering seed	oats|麦|noun|a cereal plant grown for its edible seed	over again|再び|adverb|once more; again	comfortingly|慰めるように|adverb|in a comforting manner	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	come out|大丈夫だろう|verb|turn out; result	all right|大丈夫|adverb|satisfactory; acceptable	late|遅れて|adverb|after the usual or expected time
And my annuals are all coming up again . . . but oh, nothing can replace the June lilies.	私の一年草もまた芽を出しているわ・・・でも、六月のユリに代わるものは何もないよ。	annual|一年草|noun|a plant that lives for only one year	come up|芽を出す|verb|to grow or appear	June lily|六月のユリ|noun|a type of lily that blooms in June
Poor little Hester Gray will have none either.	かわいそうなヘスター・グレイも水仙が咲かなくて寂しいだろうね。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	Hester Gray|ヘスター・グレイ|noun|a character in the story	have none|咲かなくて寂しい|verb|not have any	either|～も|conjunction|also; as well
I went all the way back to her garden last night but there wasn’t one.	昨日の夜、彼女の庭まで行ったんだけど、一輪も咲いていなかったよ。	go all the way|ずっと行く|verb|go to the end of a journey	back|戻る|adverb|to the place where one came from	last night|昨日の夜|noun|the night before the present day	one|一輪|noun|the number 1
I’m sure she’ll miss them.”	彼女も寂しがるだろうね。」	miss|寂しがる|verb|feel sad or lonely

“I don’t think it’s right for you to say such things, Anne, I really don’t,” said Marilla severely.	「アン、そんな事を言うのはよくないと思うよ、本当に」とマリラは厳しく言った。	right|正しい|adjective|morally good, justified, or acceptable	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	such|そのような|adjective|of that kind	thing|事|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	severely|厳しく|adverb|to a high degree
“Hester Gray has been dead for thirty years and her spirit is in heaven . . . I hope.”	「ヘスター・グレイは死んで30年になるし、彼女の魂は天国にいるわ・・・そう願いたいよ。」	Hester Gray|ヘスター・グレイ|noun|a character in the story	be dead|死んでいる|verb|no longer alive	thirty years|30年|noun|three decades	spirit|魂|noun|the nonphysical part of a person that is the seat of emotions and character; the soul	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be true

“Yes, but I believe she loves and remembers her garden here still,” said Anne.	「そうね、でも彼女はここの庭を愛し、覚えていると思うよ」とアンは言った。	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	remember|覚えている|verb|be able to recall knowledge from memory	still|まだ|adverb|even now or even then; even so; nevertheless
“I’m sure no matter how long I’d lived in heaven I’d like to look down and see somebody putting flowers on my grave.	「私が天国にどれだけ長く住んでいても、下を眺めて誰かが私の墓に花を供えているのを見たいだろうと思うよ。	no matter how long|どれだけ長く|adverb|regardless of the length of time	live|住む|verb|have as one's home	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	look down|見下ろす|verb|direct one's gaze downward	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	somebody|誰か|noun|some person	put|置く|verb|move something to a specified place	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant
If I had had a garden here like Hester Gray’s it would take me more than thirty years, even in heaven, to forget being homesick for it by spells.”	もし私がヘスター・グレイのような庭を持っていたら、天国にいても30年以上はかかると思うよ、時々ホームシックになるのを忘れるのに。」	have had|持っていた|verb|to have possessed or owned in the past	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	Hester Gray|ヘスター・グレイ|noun|a character in the story	take|かかる|verb|require (a period of time)	more than|以上|adverb|to a greater extent than	thirty years|30年|noun|a period of 30 years	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	be homesick|ホームシックになる|verb|to feel sad or unhappy because you are away from home	by spells|時々|adverb|occasionally

“Well, don’t let the twins hear you talking like that,” was Marilla’s feeble protest, as she carried her chicken into the house.	「まあ、双子にそんな話をさせないでね」とマリラは弱々しく抗議し、鶏を家の中に運び込んだ。	let|聞かせる|verb|allow to	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	like that|そんな|adverb|in that manner	protest|抗議|noun|a statement or action expressing disapproval of or objection to something	carry|運び込む|verb|take or bring from one place to another	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household

Anne pinned her narcissi on her hair and went to the lane gate, where she stood for awhile sunning herself in the June brightness before going in to attend to her Saturday morning duties.	アンは水仙を髪に挿して、小道の門まで行き、土曜日の朝の用事を済ませる前に、六月の明るい日差しを浴びてしばらく立っていた。	pin|挿す|verb|fasten or attach with a pin	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike growth from the skin of an animal	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	gate|門|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an opening in a wall, fence, or hedge	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume an upright position	awhile|しばらく|adverb|for a short time	sun|日光浴をする|verb|expose oneself to the sun	go in|入る|verb|move or travel from outside to inside	attend to|済ませる|verb|deal with or take care of	duty|用事|noun|a task or action that one is required to perform
The world was growing lovely again;	世界は再び美しくなっていた。	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	grow|なる|verb|become
old Mother Nature was doing her best to remove the traces of the storm, and, though she was not to succeed fully for many a moon, she was really accomplishing wonders.	母なる自然は嵐の跡を消そうと最善を尽くしており、何度も月が巡るまで完全には成功しなかったが、本当に奇跡を成し遂げていた。	Mother Nature|母なる自然|noun|the personification of nature as a maternal figure	do one's best|最善を尽くす|verb|try as hard as one can	remove|取り除く|verb|take away or off	trace|跡|noun|a mark, sign, or evidence of the former presence of someone or something	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	succeed|成功する|verb|achieve the desired outcome	fully|完全に|adverb|completely	moon|月|noun|the natural satellite of the earth	accomplish|成し遂げる|verb|successfully complete	wonder|奇跡|noun|a feeling of surprise mingled with admiration, caused by something beautiful, unexpected, or unfamiliar

“I wish I could just be idle all day today,” Anne told a bluebird, who was singing and swinging on a willow bough, “but a schoolma’am, who is also helping to bring up twins, can’t indulge in laziness, birdie.	「今日は一日中怠けていたいなあ」とアンは柳の枝で歌い揺れているブルーバードに言った。「でも、双子の育児も手伝っている学校の先生は怠惰に耽ることはできないのよ、小鳥さん。	all day|一日中|adverb|for the entire day	idle|怠ける|verb|be inactive or do nothing	willow|柳|noun|a deciduous tree or shrub of the genus Salix	bough|枝|noun|a large branch of a tree	schoolma'am|学校の先生|noun|a female teacher	bring up|育てる|verb|care for and educate (a child)	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	laziness|怠惰|noun|the trait of someone who is lazy	indulge|耽る|verb|allow oneself to enjoy the pleasure of	birdie|小鳥|noun|a small bird
How sweet you are singing, little bird.	なんて素敵に歌うの、小鳥さん。	how sweet|なんて素敵に|adverb|in a very pleasant or kind way	little bird|小鳥|noun|a small bird
You are just putting the feelings of my heart into song ever so much better than I could myself.	あなたは私の心の感情を歌に込めているの、私自身ができることよりもずっと上手に。	put|込める|verb|to move or place something in a specified location	feeling|感情|noun|an emotional state or reaction	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood through the body	song|歌|noun|a short poem with a regular rhythm and often a rhyme	ever so much|ずっと|adverb|to a very great extent	better|上手に|adjective|of a higher standard or quality
Why, who is coming?”	え、誰が来るの?」	who|誰|pronoun|what or which person or people	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker

An express wagon was jolting up the lane, with two people on the front seat and a big trunk behind.	荷馬車が道をガタガタと走って来ていた。前部座席に二人、後ろに大きなトランクが載っている。	express wagon|荷馬車|noun|a light wagon used for transporting goods	jolt|ガタガタと走る|verb|move or cause to move with a sudden jerky motion	lane|道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area	front seat|前部座席|noun|the seat in a vehicle that is next to the driver	behind|後ろ|adverb|at or to the rear of something
When it drew near Anne recognized the driver as the son of the station agent at Bright River; but his companion was a stranger . . . a scrap of a woman who sprang nimbly down at the gate almost before the horse came to a standstill.	近づいてくると、アンは御者がブライト・リバーの駅長の息子だとわかった。しかし、連れの人は見知らぬ人だった・・・馬が止まる前に門のところで機敏に飛び降りた小柄な女性だった。	draw near|近づく|verb|move or come closer	recognize|わかる|verb|know or identify someone or something from having seen or encountered them before	driver|御者|noun|a person who drives a vehicle	station agent|駅長|noun|the person in charge of a railway station	companion|連れ|noun|a person who accompanies another	stranger|見知らぬ人|noun|a person whom one does not know	scrap|小柄な|noun|a small piece or amount of something	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	spring|飛び降りる|verb|move or jump suddenly and rapidly	nimbly|機敏に|adverb|quickly and lightly	gate|門|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an opening in a wall, fence, or hedge	standstill|停止|noun|a state of no movement or activity
She was a very pretty little person, evidently nearer fifty than forty, but with rosy cheeks, sparkling black eyes, and shining black hair, surmounted by a wonderful beflowered and beplumed bonnet.	彼女はとてもかわいらしい小柄な人で、明らかに四十代よりは五十代に近かったが、バラ色の頬、きらめく黒い瞳、輝く黒髪で、その上には花と羽根飾りのついた素晴らしいボンネットをかぶっていた。	pretty|かわいらしい|adjective|attractive in a delicate way without being truly beautiful	little|小柄な|adjective|small in size	evidently|明らかに|adverb|in a way that is obvious or easily seen or understood	nearer|近い|adjective|close in space or time	rosy|バラ色の|adjective|of a color like that of a rose	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the nose	sparkling|きらめく|adjective|shining brightly	black|黒い|adjective|of the color that is like night or coal	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person	surmount|上にある|verb|be or go over the top of	wonderful|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive	beflowered|花のついた|adjective|having flowers	beplumed|羽根飾りのついた|adjective|having a plume	bonnet|ボンネット|noun|a woman's or child's hat that is tied under the chin
In spite of having driven eight miles over a dusty road she was as neat as if she had just stepped out of the proverbial bandbox.	埃っぽい道を八マイルも馬車に乗ってきたにもかかわらず、彼女はまるで諺に出てくる帽子箱から出てきたばかりのようにきちんとしていた。	in spite of|にもかかわらず|preposition|without being influenced by; notwithstanding	drive|乗ってくる|verb|travel or be transported in a vehicle	eight miles|八マイル|noun|a unit of length equal to 1.609 kilometers	dusty|埃っぽい|adjective|covered with dust	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	neat|きちんとした|adjective|tidy, organized, or smart in appearance	proverbial|諺に出てくる|adjective|well known and often used	bandbox|帽子箱|noun|a light round box of cardboard or wood for holding hats, bonnets, or other articles of apparel

“Is this where Mr. James A. Harrison lives?” she inquired briskly.	「ここはジェームズ・A・ハリソンさんのお宅ですか?」と彼女はきびきびと尋ねた。	James A. Harrison|ジェームズ・A・ハリソン|noun|a man's name	inquire|尋ねる|verb|ask a question about something

“No, Mr. Harrison lives over there,” said Anne, quite lost in astonishment.	「いいえ、ハリソンさんはあちらにお住まいです」とアンは驚いて答えた。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man's name	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home	over there|あちら|adverb|in that place	Anne|アン|noun|a girl's name	quite|とても|adverb|to a certain extent	lost|驚いて|adjective|unable to find one's way	astonishment|驚き|noun|a feeling of great surprise or wonder

“Well, I did think this place seemed too tidy . . . much too tidy for James A. to be living here, unless he has greatly changed since I knew him,” chirped the little lady.	「そう、ここはきれいすぎると思ったの・・・ジェームズ・Aが住むにはきれいすぎるよ、私が知っている彼と随分変わってしまったのかしら」と小柄な女性はさえずった。	tidy|きれい|adjective|neat and organized	James A.|ジェームズ・A|noun|a man's name	greatly|随分|adverb|very much	change|変わる|verb|become different	little|小柄な|adjective|small in size	lady|女性|noun|a woman
“Is it true that James A. is going to be married to some woman living in this settlement?”	「ジェームズ・Aがこの集落に住んでいる女性と結婚するって本当?」	James A.|ジェームズ・A|noun|a man's name	be going to|する予定である|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	be married to|と結婚する|verb|be in a state of marriage with	some woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	live|住んでいる|verb|have as one's home	settlement|集落|noun|a small village

“No, oh no,” cried Anne, flushing so guiltily that the stranger looked curiously at her, as if she half suspected her of matrimonial designs on Mr. Harrison.	「いいえ、そんなことはありません」とアンは叫び、罪悪感から顔を赤らめたので、見知らぬ女性はハリソンさんとの結婚を企んでいるのではないかと疑ったように、彼女を好奇の目で見た。	cry|叫ぶ|verb|to say something loudly	flush|顔を赤らめる|verb|to become red in the face	guiltily|罪悪感から|adverb|in a guilty manner	stranger|見知らぬ女性|noun|a person whom one does not know	look at|～を見る|verb|to direct one's gaze toward	curiously|好奇の目で|adverb|in a curious manner	half suspect|半分疑う|verb|to have a slight suspicion of	matrimonial design|結婚を企む|noun|a plan to get married	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man named Harrison

“But I saw it in an Island paper,” persisted the Fair Unknown.	「でも、島の新聞で見たのよ」と見知らぬ女性は言い張った。	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	island|島|noun|a piece of land surrounded by water	paper|新聞|noun|a printed publication consisting of folded unstapled sheets and containing news, articles, advertisements and correspondence	persist|言い張る|verb|continue firmly or obstinately in a course of action in spite of difficulty or opposition	fair|見知らぬ|adjective|beautiful; pretty	unknown|女性|noun|a person that is not known or familiar
“A friend sent a marked copy to me . . . friends are always so ready to do such things.	「友人が印をつけたコピーを送ってくれたの・・・友人はいつもそういうことをすぐにしてくれるのよ。	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	marked|印をつけた|adjective|having a mark or marks	copy|コピー|noun|a thing made to be similar or identical to another	do|する|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish	thing|こと|noun|an action, deed, or event
James A.‘s name was written in over ‘new citizen.’”	ジェームズ・Aの名前が「新しい市民」の上に書かれていたよ」	James A.|ジェームズ・A|noun|a person's name	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	be written in|書かれていた|verb|be added to a document	over|上に|preposition|above or higher than

“Oh, that note was only meant as a joke,” gasped Anne.	「ああ、あのメモはただの冗談のつもりだったの」とアンは息を切らした。	mean|つもり|verb|intend	joke|冗談|noun|something said or done to cause laughter	gasp|息を切らす|verb|catch one's breath with an open mouth
“Mr. Harrison has no intention of marrying anybody.	「ハリソンさんは誰とも結婚するつもりはないよ。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man's name	have no intention of|つもりはない|verb|not plan or intend to do something	marrying|結婚する|verb|get married to	anybody|誰とも|pronoun|any person
I assure you he hasn’t.”	絶対にない」	assure|断言する|verb|to make (something) certain or definite	hasn't|ない|auxiliary verb|have not

“I’m very glad to hear it,” said the rosy lady, climbing nimbly back to her seat in the wagon, “because he happens to be married already. I am his wife.	「それはよかった」と、バラ色の顔の婦人は軽快に馬車の座席に戻りながら言った。「彼はすでに結婚しているから。私は彼の妻よ。	be glad to hear|聞いてうれしい|verb|be happy to hear	rosy|バラ色の|adjective|of a color like that of a rose	lady|婦人|noun|a woman of good breeding, refinement, and gentle manners	climb|よじ登る|verb|go up or down with effort	nimbly|軽快に|adverb|quickly and lightly	seat|座席|noun|a place where someone may sit	wagon|馬車|noun|a vehicle with four wheels that is pulled by a horse	happen to|たまたま|verb|do or occur by chance	already|すでに|adverb|before or by now or the time in question	wife|妻|noun|a married woman
Oh, you may well look surprised.	ああ、驚いた顔をしても当然ね。	look surprised|驚いた顔をする|verb|have a surprised expression on one's face
I suppose he has been masquerading as a bachelor and breaking hearts right and left.	彼は独身を装って、あちこちで女性の心を傷つけてきたのでしょうね。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	masquerade|装う|verb|pretend to be someone or something that you are not	bachelor|独身|noun|a man who has never been married	break|傷つける|verb|cause a wound or injury to	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	right|あちこち|adverb|in various places or directions
Well, well, James A.,” nodding vigorously over the fields at the long white house, “your fun is over.	さあ、さあ、ジェームズ・A」と、長い白い家に向かって畑越しに激しくうなずきながら、「お楽しみは終わりだ。	well|さあ|interjection|used to express surprise, anger, or impatience	James A.|ジェームズ・A|noun|a male given name	nod|うなずく|verb|move your head to show that you agree or understand	vigorously|激しく|adverb|with great force or energy	over|越しに|preposition|above or across	field|畑|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	long|長い|adjective|having or being of great physical extent from end to end	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
I am here . . . though I wouldn’t have bothered coming if I hadn’t thought you were up to some mischief.	ここに来たわ・・・でも、あなたが何かいたずらを企んでいると思わなかったら、わざわざ来なかったよ。	be up to|企む|verb|be doing or planning something, often something secret or dishonest	mischief|いたずら|noun|playful misbehavior or troublemaking
I suppose,” turning to Anne, “that parrot of his is as profane as ever?”	アンの方を向いて、「あのオウムは今でも相変わらず冒涜的ですか?」	turn to|～の方を向く|verb|change direction so as to face	parrot|オウム|noun|a kind of bird	profane|冒涜的|adjective|showing contempt for God or sacred things

“His parrot . . . is dead . . . I think,” gasped poor Anne, who couldn’t have felt sure of her own name at that precise moment.	「彼のオウムは・・・死んだ・・・と思う」と、その瞬間自分の名前すら確信が持てなかった哀れなアンは息を切らして言った。	parrot|オウム|noun|a kind of bird	dead|死んだ|adjective|no longer alive	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	gasp|息を切らす|verb|catch one's breath with an open mouth	poor|哀れな|adjective|deserving of pity	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	own|自分の|adjective|belonging to (the person or thing mentioned)	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	precise|正確な|adjective|exact; accurate	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time

“Dead! Everything will be all right then,” cried the rosy lady jubilantly.	「死んだ! それなら万事うまくいくよ」と、バラ色の婦人は喜びにあふれて叫んだ。	dead|死んだ|adjective|no longer alive	everything|万事|noun|all things; all the things of a group or class	all right|うまくいく|adjective|satisfactory; in good condition	cry|叫ぶ|verb|say something loudly	rosy|バラ色の|adjective|pink or reddish	lady|婦人|noun|a woman of refinement	jubilantly|喜びにあふれて|adverb|in a joyful manner
“I can manage James A. if that bird is out of the way.”	「あの鳥がいなければ、ジェームズ・Aをどうにかならすことができるよ」	manage|どうにかする|verb|be in charge of or responsible for	out of the way|いなければ|adverb|not present or in the way

With which cryptic utterance she went joyfully on her way	謎めいた言葉を残して、彼女は喜びにあふれて去っていった。	cryptic|謎めいた|adjective|having a meaning that is mysterious or obscure	utterance|言葉|noun|something that is said	joyfully|喜びにあふれて|adverb|in a joyful manner	go on one's way|去っていく|verb|leave
and Anne flew to the kitchen door to meet Marilla.	そしてアンはマリラに会うために台所のドアまで飛んで行った。	fly|飛んで行く|verb|move through the air with wings	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of

“Anne, who was that woman?”	「アン、あの女性は誰だったの?」	who|誰|pronoun|what or which person or people	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female

“Marilla,” said Anne solemnly, but with dancing eyes, “do I look as if I were crazy?”	「マリラ」アンは真面目な顔で言ったが、目は踊っていた。「私は狂ったように見える?」	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	solemnly|真面目な顔で|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner	dancing|踊っている|verb|move rhythmically to music, typically following a set sequence of steps	crazy|狂った|adjective|foolish; insane

“Not more so than usual,” said Marilla, with no thought of being sarcastic.	「いつもよりはそうは見えない」マリラは皮肉を言っているつもりはなかった。	not more so than usual|いつもよりはそうは見えない|phrase|not more than is usual	sarcastic|皮肉を言っている|adjective|marked by or given to using irony in order to mock or convey contempt

“Well then, do you think I am awake?”	「じゃあ、私は起きていると思う?」	well then|じゃあ|adverb|in that case	do you think|と思う|verb|have an opinion about something	I am awake|私は起きている|verb|be not asleep

“Anne, what nonsense has got into you?	「アン、何を言っているんだい?	nonsense|たわ言|noun|words or language having no meaning or conveying no intelligible ideas	get into|言う|verb|say
Who was that woman, I say?”	あの女性は誰だったんだい?」	who|誰|pronoun|what or which person or people	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“Marilla, if I’m not crazy and not asleep she can’t be such stuff as dreams are made of . . . she must be real.	「マリラ、もし私が狂ってなくて、眠っていなかったら、彼女は夢で出来ているような存在ではありえないわ・・・彼女は現実に違いないよ。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	crazy|狂っている|adjective|insane; mad	asleep|眠っている|adjective|in or into a state of sleep	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	real|現実|adjective|not imaginary; having objective existence
Anyway, I’m sure I couldn’t have imagined such a bonnet.	とにかく、あんなボンネットを想像することはできなかったよ。	anyway|とにかく|adverb|in any case; at any rate	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case	bonnet|ボンネット|noun|a woman's or child's hat that is tied under the chin
She says she is Mr. Harrison’s wife, Marilla.”	彼女はハリソンさんの奥さんだって言うのよ、マリラ。」	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	wife|奥さん|noun|a married woman

Marilla stared in her turn.	マリラも今度はじろじろと見た。	stare|じろじろと見る|verb|look fixedly or intently	in turn|今度は|adverb|in succession; one after another

“His wife! Anne Shirley!	「奥さんだって! アン・シャーリー!	wife|奥さん|noun|a married woman	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story
Then what has he been passing himself off as an unmarried man for?”	じゃあ、彼は独身だと偽っていたの?」	pass oneself off as|偽る|verb|pretend to be someone or something that one is not	unmarried|独身|adjective|not married

“I don’t suppose he did, really,” said Anne, trying to be just.	「そうは思わないよ」とアンは公平であろうとした。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something	be just|公平である|verb|be fair and just
“He never said he wasn’t married.	「彼は結婚していないとは言わなかったよ。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	married|結婚している|adjective|in a state of marriage
People simply took it for granted.	みんなが勝手にそう思っていただけよ。	take for granted|当然と思う|verb|assume that something is true or will happen without questioning it
Oh Marilla, what will Mrs. Lynde say to this?”	ああ、マリラ、リンド夫人は何て言うかしら?」	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a married woman

They found out what Mrs. Lynde had to say when she came up that evening.	リンド夫人がその夜やってきたとき、二人は彼女が何を言うかを知った。	find out|知る|verb|get to know or become aware of, usually accidentally	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	have to say|言う|verb|be obliged to say	that evening|その夜|noun|the evening of the day being discussed
Mrs. Lynde wasn’t surprised!	リンド夫人は驚かなかった!	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	be surprised|驚く|verb|feel or show surprise
Mrs. Lynde had always expected something of the sort!	リンド夫人はいつもそういったことを予期していた!	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	expect|予期する|verb|regard as likely to happen; anticipate
Mrs. Lynde had always known there was something about Mr. Harrison!	リンド夫人はいつもハリソンさんに何かあると知っていた!	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man who is married to Mrs. Harrison

“To think of his deserting his wife!” she said indignantly.	「妻を捨てるなんて!」と彼女は憤慨して言った。	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas	desert|捨てる|verb|leave someone who needs or counts on you	wife|妻|noun|a married woman
“It’s like something you’d read of in the States, but who would expect such a thing to happen right here in Avonlea?”	「アメリカで読むような話だよ、でもこんなことがここアヴォンリーで起こるなんて誰が予想したでしょう?」	the States|アメリカ|noun|the United States of America	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada

“But we don’t know that he deserted her,” protested Anne, determined to believe her friend innocent till he was proved guilty.	「でも彼が彼女を捨てたかどうかはわからないよ」とアンは抗議した。彼女は友人の無実が証明されるまでは彼を信じようと決めていた。	desert|捨てる|verb|leave someone who needs or counts on you	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to what someone has said or done	determine|決める|verb|decide firmly on a course of action	innocent|無実|adjective|not guilty of a crime or offense	prove|証明する|verb|demonstrate the truth or existence of (something) by evidence or argument
“We don’t know the rights of it at all.”	「私たちは真相を全く知らないのよ。」	right|真相|noun|the true state of things	at all|全く|adverb|in any way; to any extent

“Well, we soon will.	「まぁ、すぐにわかるよ。	soon|すぐに|adverb|in or after a short time
I’m going straight over there,” said Mrs. Lynde, who had never learned that there was such a word as delicacy in the dictionary.	すぐにあそこへ行くよ」とリンド夫人は言った。彼女は辞書にデリカシーなんて言葉があることを知らない。	go straight|すぐに行く|verb|go directly	over there|あそこへ|adverb|to that place	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	delicacy|デリカシー|noun|the quality of being delicate
“I’m not supposed to know anything about her arrival, and Mr. Harrison was to bring some medicine for Thomas from Carmody today, so that will be a good excuse.	「私は彼女の到着について何も知らないことになっているし、ハリソンさんは今日カーモディからトーマスの薬を持ってくることになっているから、それがいい口実になるよ。	be supposed to|ことになっている|verb|be expected to	arrival|到着|noun|the act of arriving	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man's name	bring|持ってくる|verb|cause to come or go with oneself	medicine|薬|noun|a drug or other preparation used for the treatment or prevention of disease	today|今日|noun|the present day	be a good excuse|いい口実になる|verb|be a valid reason for not doing something
I’ll find out the whole story and come in and tell you on the way back.”	全部調べて、帰りに寄って話すよ。」	find out|調べる|verb|discover or notice	whole|全部|adjective|all of; the entire	story|話|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	come in|寄る|verb|enter a place	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words

Mrs. Lynde rushed in where Anne had feared to tread.	リンド夫人はアンが恐れて踏み込めなかったところへ突入した。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	rush in|突入する|verb|to enter a place quickly and suddenly	fear|恐れる|verb|to be afraid of	tread|踏み込む|verb|to step or walk on something
Nothing would have induced the latter to go over to the Harrison place;	どんなことがあっても、アンはハリソン家に行く気にはならなかった。	nothing|どんなことがあっても|noun|not a thing; no single thing	induce|行く気にさせる|verb|persuade or influence to do something	latter|アン|noun|the second of two people or things mentioned	go over|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	Harrison|ハリソン|noun|a surname of English origin
but she had her natural and proper share of curiosity	でも、彼女には生まれつきの好奇心があった。	but|でも|conjunction|on the contrary; rather	have|あった|verb|possess, own, or hold	natural|生まれつきの|adjective|existing in or caused by nature; not made or caused by humankind	proper|相当な|adjective|truly or strictly so called	share|分|noun|a portion of something	curiosity|好奇心|noun|a strong desire to know or learn something
and she felt secretly glad that Mrs. Lynde was going to solve the mystery.	そして、リンド夫人が謎を解明してくれることを密かに喜んだ。	feel glad|喜ぶ|verb|feel happy or pleased	secretly|密かに|adverb|in a secret manner	solve|解明する|verb|find an answer to or a way of dealing with a problem or question
She and Marilla waited expectantly for that good lady’s return, but waited in vain.	アンとマリラは、その善良な婦人の帰りを期待して待ったが、無駄だった。	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	expectantly|期待して|adverb|in a way that shows that you are expecting something to happen	return|帰り|noun|the action of going back to a place where you have been before	in vain|無駄に|adverb|to no purpose or avail
Mrs. Lynde did not revisit Green Gables that night.	その夜、リンド夫人はグリーン・ゲイブルズに戻って来なかった。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	revisit|戻って来る|verb|visit again	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a house
Davy, arriving home at nine o’clock from the Boulter place, explained why.	デイビーは、九時にボルターの家から帰宅して、その理由を説明した。	arrive|帰宅する|verb|reach a destination	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	nine o'clock|九時|noun|nine hours after midnight	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand

“I met Mrs. Lynde and some strange woman in the Hollow,” he said, “and gracious, how they were talking both at once!	「ホローでリンド夫人と見知らぬ女性に会ったんだ」と彼は言った。「そして、なんてことだ、二人とも同時にしゃべっていたんだ!	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Lynde	Hollow|ホロー|noun|a small valley	gracious|なんてことだ|adjective|very polite and kind	both|二人とも|pronoun|the two people or things mentioned	at once|同時に|adverb|immediately; without delay
Mrs. Lynde said to tell you she was sorry it was too late to call tonight.	リンド夫人は、今夜は遅すぎて電話できないことを残念に思っていると伝えるように言っていました。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	tell|伝える|verb|communicate (information, facts, or news) to someone in spoken or written words	sorry|残念|adjective|feeling regret or guilt	late|遅い|adjective|coming or happening after the usual or expected time	call|電話する|verb|communicate with (someone) by telephone
Anne, I’m awful hungry.	アン、とてもお腹が空いた。	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	awful|とても|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	hungry|お腹が空いた|adjective|feeling a need or wish to eat
We had tea at Milty’s at four and I think Mrs. Boulter is real mean.	私たちは四時にミルティの家でお茶を飲んだんだけど、ボルター夫人は本当に意地悪だと思う。	have tea|お茶を飲む|verb|drink tea	four|四時|noun|the number 4	Mrs.|夫人|noun|the title of a married woman	real|本当に|adjective|true; genuine	mean|意地悪|adjective|unkind or spiteful
She didn’t give us any preserves or cake . . . and even the bread was skurce.”	ジャムもケーキも出してくれなかったし、パンだって少なかったよ」	give|出してくれなかった|verb|transfer something to someone	preserve|ジャム|noun|a food that has been preserved by canning, bottling, or other methods	cake|ケーキ|noun|a sweet dessert made from ingredients such as flour, sugar, eggs, and baking powder	bread|パン|noun|a food made from flour and water	skurce|少なかった|adjective|not enough; insufficient

“Davy, when you go visiting you must never criticize anything you are given to eat,” said Anne solemnly.	「デイビー、お宅訪問したときには、出された食べ物を批判してはいけないのよ」とアンは厳かに言った。	go visiting|お宅訪問する|verb|go to someone's house as a guest	criticize|批判する|verb|find fault with	solemnly|厳かに|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner
“It is very bad manners.”	「それはとても行儀の悪いことなのよ」	bad|悪い|adjective|not good; of low quality	manner|行儀|noun|a way of behaving

“All right . . . I’ll only think it,” said Davy cheerfully.	「わかった、心の中でだけ思うよ」とデイビーは陽気に言った。	all right|わかった|adverb|yes; okay	only|だけ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something
“Do give a fellow some supper, Anne.”	「アン、夕食をくれよ」	give|くれ|verb|transfer something to someone	fellow|仲間|noun|a man or boy	supper|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day

Anne looked at Marilla, who followed her into the pantry and shut the door cautiously.	アンはマリラを見た。マリラはアンの後について食器室に入り、慎重にドアを閉めた。	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	follow|後について行く|verb|go after someone or something	pantry|食器室|noun|a small room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored	shut|閉める|verb|move a door or window so as to leave no space or gap	cautiously|慎重に|adverb|in a careful manner

“You can give him some jam on his bread,	「パンにジャムを塗ってあげてもいいよ、	give|あげる|verb|transfer something to someone	bread|パン|noun|a food made of flour and water	jam|ジャム|noun|a sweet spread made from fruit
I know what tea at Levi Boulter’s is apt to be.”	レヴィ・ボルターのお茶がどんなものか知っているよ」	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant in hot water	apt|適当な|adjective|likely or inclined

Davy took his slice of bread and jam with a sigh.	デイビーはため息をつきながらパンとジャムを受け取った。	take|受け取る|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	slice|一切れ|noun|a thin, broad piece cut from something	bread|パン|noun|a food made of flour or meal that has been mixed with a liquid, usually water, and kneaded, shaped, and baked	jam|ジャム|noun|a preserve made of fruit boiled with sugar and allowed to cool and set

“It’s a kind of disappointing world after all,” he remarked.	「結局、この世はがっかりするような所だ」と彼は言った。	kind of|ある意味|adverb|to some extent; somewhat	disappointing|がっかりするような|adjective|causing disappointment	world|この世|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	after all|結局|adverb|in spite of everything; nevertheless	remark|言う|verb|say something as a comment
“Milty has a cat that takes fits . . . she’s took a fit regular every day for three weeks.	「ミルティは発作を起こす猫を飼っているんだ・・・その猫は三週間毎日発作を起こしたんだ。	take a fit|発作を起こす|verb|have a sudden attack of illness	every day|毎日|adverb|on each day; daily	three weeks|三週間|noun|a period of three weeks
Milty says it’s awful fun to watch her.	ミルティはそれをみるのがとても面白いんだって。	Milty|ミルティ|noun|a male given name	awful|とても|adjective|very or extremely	fun|面白い|noun|light-hearted pleasure; enjoyment
I went down today on purpose to see her have one but the mean old thing wouldn’t take a fit and just kept healthy as healthy, though Milty and me hung round all the afternoon and waited.	今日はわざわざ発作を見に行ったんだけど、ミルティとぼくが午後中ずっと待っていたのに、その意地悪な猫は発作を起こさず、元気なままだったんだ。	go down|行く|verb|move from a higher to a lower place	on purpose|わざわざ|adverb|intentionally; deliberately	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	have|起こす|verb|experience or undergo	mean|意地悪な|adjective|unkind or spiteful	old|年老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	thing|猫|noun|an animal, plant, or object	take a fit|発作を起こす|verb|have a sudden attack of illness	keep|保つ|verb|cause to remain in a specified condition	healthy|元気な|adjective|in a good physical or mental condition	hang round|うろつく|verb|loiter or linger	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens
But never mind” . . . Davy brightened up as the insidious comfort of the plum jam stole into his soul . . . “maybe I’ll see her in one sometime yet.	でも、気にしない」・・・デイビーはプラムジャムの甘い慰めが魂にしみわたると、明るくなった・・・「いつか発作を起こすのを見れるかもしれない。	never mind|気にしない|verb|do not worry or be concerned about	brighten up|明るくなる|verb|become more cheerful or optimistic	insidious|甘い|adjective|proceeding in a gradual, subtle way, but with harmful effects	comfort|慰め|noun|a state of physical ease and freedom from pain or constraint	steal|しみわたる|verb|move or go stealthily	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually
It doesn’t seem likely she’d stop having them all at once when she’s been so in the habit of it, does it?	発作を起こすのが習慣になっているのに、急に起こさなくなるなんてありえないよね?	all at once|急に|adverb|suddenly	habit|習慣|noun|a settled or regular tendency or practice	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being
This jam is awful nice.”	このジャム、とてもおいしいね。」	jam|ジャム|noun|a fruit preserve made by boiling fruit and sugar together	awful|とても|adverb|very or extremely	nice|おいしい|adjective|pleasant to the taste

Davy had no sorrows that plum jam could not cure.	デイビーにはプラムジャムで癒せない悲しみはなかった。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	sorrow|悲しみ|noun|a feeling of deep distress caused by loss, disappointment, or other misfortune suffered by oneself or others	cure|癒す|verb|relieve (a person or animal) of the symptoms of a disease or condition

Sunday proved so rainy that there was no stirring abroad;	日曜日は雨が降り、外出する気にはならなかった。	Sunday|日曜日|noun|the first day of the week	prove|判明する|verb|be found to be; turn out to be	rainy|雨が降る|adjective|having a lot of rain	stirring|外出する|noun|the action of moving or being moved	abroad|外|adverb|in or to a foreign country
but by Monday everybody had heard some version of the Harrison story.	しかし月曜日には誰もがハリソン家の話を何かしら耳にしていた。	by Monday|月曜日には|adverb|on or before Monday	everybody|誰もが|pronoun|every person	hear|耳にする|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	some version|何かしら|noun|a particular form or version of something	Harrison|ハリソン|noun|a surname of English origin
The school buzzed with it	学校はその話題で持ちきりだった。	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	buzz|話題で持ちきり|verb|be filled with a sound like that of a bee
and Davy came home, full of information.	デイビーは情報通になって帰宅した。	come home|帰宅する|verb|return to one's home	full of|いっぱいの|adjective|having a great deal or many of something

“Marilla, Mr. Harrison has a new wife . . . well, not ezackly new, but they’ve stopped being married for quite a spell, Milty says.	「マリラ、ハリソンさんに新しい奥さんがいるんだ・・・いや、正確には新しいわけじゃないんだけど、かなり長い間結婚生活を止めていたんだ、ミルティが言ってた。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a male given name	new|新しい|adjective|having recently come into existence or use	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	well|いや|interjection|used to express hesitation or to introduce a remark	not ezackly|正確には|adverb|in a precise manner or to a precise degree	but|でも|conjunction|on the contrary; yet	they've|彼らは|pronoun|people in general	stopped|止めていた|verb|cease doing something	being married|結婚生活|noun|the state of being married	quite a spell|かなり長い間|noun|a period of time	Milty|ミルティ|noun|a male given name
I always s’posed people had to keep on being married once they’d begun, but Milty says no, there’s ways of stopping if you can’t agree.	私は結婚したらずっと結婚し続けなきゃいけないと思ってたんだけど、ミルティは違うって、合意できないならやめる方法があるんだって。	keep on|続ける|verb|continue doing something	be married|結婚する|verb|be in a state of marriage	once|一度|adverb|on one occasion or for one time only	begin|始める|verb|start doing something	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	no|違う|adverb|not so; not true	there be|ある|verb|exist	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens	stop|やめる|verb|cease doing something	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	can't|できない|verb|be unable to	agree|合意する|verb|have the same opinion about something
Milty says one way is just to start off and leave your wife, and that’s what Mr. Harrison did.	ミルティが言うには、一つの方法はただ家を出て奥さんを捨てることだって、ハリソンさんはそうしたんだ。	Milty|ミルティ|noun|a male given name	one way|一つの方法|noun|a method or course of action	start off|家を出る|verb|begin a journey	leave|捨てる|verb|go away from a place	wife|奥さん|noun|a married woman	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a male person with the surname Harrison
Milty says Mr. Harrison left his wife because she throwed things at him . . . hard things . . . and Arty Sloane says it was because she wouldn’t let him smoke, and Ned Clay says it was ’cause she never let up scolding him.	ミルティが言うには、ハリソンさんが奥さんを捨てたのは、奥さんが物を投げつけたからだって・・・固い物を・・・アーティ・スローンは、奥さんがタバコを吸わせなかったからだって言って、ネッド・クレイは、奥さんがいつも小言を言っていたからだって言ってる。	Milty|ミルティ|noun|a male given name	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a male person	leave|捨てる|verb|go away from a place	wife|奥さん|noun|a married woman	throw|投げつける|verb|propel through the air with a rapid movement of the arm and hand	hard|固い|adjective|not soft; firm or solid	Arty Sloane|アーティ・スローン|noun|a male person	smoke|タバコを吸う|verb|inhale and exhale the smoke of a burning or smoldering substance, especially tobacco	Ned Clay|ネッド・クレイ|noun|a male person	scold|小言を言う|verb|rebuke or criticize angrily
I wouldn’t leave MY wife for anything like that.	私はそんな理由で奥さんを捨てたりしないよ。	leave|捨てる|verb|go away from a place	wife|奥さん|noun|a married woman
I’d just put my foot down and say, ‘Mrs. Davy, you’ve just got to do what’ll please me ’cause I’m a man.’	私はただ断固としてこう言うんだ、「デイビー夫人、私は男だから、私を喜ばせることだけをしてくれればいいんだ」	put one's foot down|断固として言う|verb|to be very firm about something	Mrs. Davy|デイビー夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Davy	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	got to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|have to; must	please|喜ばせる|verb|make someone happy	'cause|なぜなら|conjunction|because	man|男|noun|an adult male human being
That’d settle her pretty quick I guess.	これで彼女はすぐに落ち着くと思うよ。	settle|落ち着く|verb|become calm or quiet	pretty|すぐに|adverb|very or extremely	quick|すぐに|adjective|done or occurring with great speed
But Annetta Clay says she left him because he wouldn’t scrape his boots at the door and she doesn’t blame her.	でも、アネッタ・クレイは、奥さんが彼を捨てたのは、彼が玄関でブーツをこすらなかったからだって言って、彼女を責めていない。	Annetta Clay|アネッタ・クレイ|noun|a character in the story	leave|捨てる|verb|go away from a place	wouldn't|しなかった|auxiliary verb|would not	scrape|こする|verb|move or rub with a hard or sharp edge	boot|ブーツ|noun|a covering for the foot and lower leg	door|玄関|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building	blame|責める|verb|assign responsibility for a fault or wrong
I’m going right over to Mr. Harrison’s this minute to see what she’s like.”	どんな人か見に、今すぐハリソンさんのところへ行くよ。」	go over|行く|verb|move or travel toward or into a place	right over|すぐ|adverb|immediately	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man with the last name Harrison	this minute|今すぐ|adverb|immediately	see what|どんな|verb|perceive or notice	like|～のような|preposition|similar to

Davy soon returned, somewhat cast down.	デイビーはすぐに戻ってきたが、少し落ち込んでいた。	soon|すぐに|adverb|in a short time	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place or person	somewhat|少し|adverb|to some extent; slightly	cast down|落ち込む|verb|to be sad or depressed

“Mrs. Harrison was away . . . she’s gone to Carmody with Mrs. Rachel Lynde to get new paper for the parlor.	「ハリソンさんは留守だったよ・・・居間用の新しい壁紙を買いにレイチェル・リンド夫人とカーモディに行ったんだ。	Mrs. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|the wife of Mr. Harrison	away|留守|adverb|not present; not at home	Mrs. Rachel Lynde|レイチェル・リンド夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Rachel Lynde	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a town in the story	parlor|居間|noun|a room in a house for entertaining guests
And Mr. Harrison said to tell Anne to go over and see him ’cause he wants to have a talk with her.	ハリソンさんは、アンに会いに行ってくれって、話したいことがあるんだって。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man	say|言う|verb|to express (something) in words	go over|会いに行く|verb|to visit	see|会う|verb|to visit	talk|話|noun|a speech or lecture
And say, the floor is scrubbed, and Mr. Harrison is shaved, though there wasn’t any preaching yesterday.”	それに、床は磨いてあるし、ハリソンさんは髭を剃ってるよ、昨日は説教なんてなかったけど。」	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room, on which people walk	scrub|磨く|verb|clean by rubbing hard	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man's name	shave|髭を剃る|verb|remove hair with a razor	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today

The Harrison kitchen wore a very unfamiliar look to Anne.	ハリソン家の台所はアンには見慣れない様子だった。	Harrison|ハリソン|noun|a surname	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	wear|見慣れない|verb|have on one's person	look|様子|noun|the way that someone or something appears
The floor was indeed scrubbed to a wonderful pitch of purity and so was every article of furniture in the room;	床は確かに驚くほどきれいに磨き上げられていて、部屋の家具もすべてそうだった。	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room, on which one may walk	indeed|確かに|adverb|really; truly; in fact	scrub|磨き上げる|verb|clean by rubbing hard	wonderful|驚くほど|adjective|extremely good; marvelous	purity|きれい|noun|the quality or state of being pure	furniture|家具|noun|the movable, generally functional, articles that equip a room, house etc
the stove was polished until she could see her face in it;	ストーブは顔が映るほど磨き上げられていた。	stove|ストーブ|noun|a device that produces heat for cooking or heating	polish|磨く|verb|make smooth and shiny by rubbing	see|映る|verb|perceive with the eyes
the walls were whitewashed and the window panes sparkled in the sunlight.	壁は白く塗られ、窓ガラスは日差しの中で輝いていた。	wall|壁|noun|a continuous vertical brick or stone structure that encloses or divides an area of land	whitewash|白く塗る|verb|paint (a wall, building, or room) with whitewash	window pane|窓ガラス|noun|a sheet of glass in a window	sparkle|輝く|verb|shine brightly	sunlight|日差し|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area
By the table sat Mr. Harrison in his working clothes, which on Friday had been noted for sundry rents and tatters but which were now neatly patched and brushed.	テーブルのそばにはハリソンさんが作業着を着て座っていたが、金曜日にはいろいろな裂け目やぼろぼろのところが目立っていたが、今はきれいに繕われ、ブラシをかけられていた。	by the table|テーブルのそばに|preposition|next to the table	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man's name	working clothes|作業着|noun|clothes worn for work	on Friday|金曜日に|adverb|on the day of the week before Saturday and following Thursday	be noted for|目立つ|verb|be well known for	sundry|いろいろな|adjective|various	rent|裂け目|noun|a gap or break in something	tatter|ぼろぼろ|noun|a torn piece of cloth	now|今|adverb|at the present time	neatly|きれいに|adverb|in a tidy manner	patch|繕う|verb|repair or mend	brush|ブラシをかける|verb|clean or groom with a brush
He was sprucely shaved and what little hair he had was carefully trimmed.	彼はきれいに髭を剃り、わずかに残った髪も丁寧に整えられていた。	shave|剃る|verb|cut the hair off one's face with a razor	sprucely|きれいに|adverb|in a neat and tidy manner	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals	carefully|丁寧に|adverb|in a careful manner	trim|整える|verb|make neat, tidy, or orderly

“Sit down, Anne, sit down,” said Mr. Harrison in a tone but two degrees removed from that which Avonlea people used at funerals.	「座れ、アン、座れ」とハリソンさんは、アヴォンリーの人々が葬儀で使う口調から2度ほど外れた口調で言った。	sit down|座る|verb|be in or assume a sitting position	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a person's voice	two degrees|2度|noun|a unit of temperature	remove|外れる|verb|take away or off	funeral|葬儀|noun|the ceremony for burying or cremating a dead person
“Emily’s gone over to Carmody with Rachel Lynde . . . she’s struck up a lifelong friendship already with Rachel Lynde.	「エミリーはレイチェル・リンドと一緒にカーモディに行きました...彼女はすでにレイチェル・リンドと生涯の友情を築いています。	go over|行く|verb|move or travel toward or into a place	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a fictional town in Anne of Green Gables	Rachel Lynde|レイチェル・リンド|noun|a fictional character in Anne of Green Gables	strike up|築く|verb|start	lifelong|生涯の|adjective|continuing for a person's entire life	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends
Beats all how contrary women are.	女性がどれほど矛盾しているかは誰にもわからない。	beat all|誰にもわからない|verb|be beyond comprehension	contrary|矛盾している|adjective|opposite in nature or character
Well, Anne, my easy times are over . . . all over.	まあ、アン、私の楽な時間は終わった...すべて終わった。	well|まあ|adverb|to a great extent or degree	easy|楽な|adjective|able to be achieved without great effort	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	be over|終わる|verb|have come to an end
It’s neatness and tidiness for me for the rest of my natural life, I suppose.”	私の残りの人生は、きちんと整頓されたものになるだろうと思う。」	rest|残り|noun|the remaining part	natural life|人生|noun|the period during which a person is alive	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable

Mr. Harrison did his best to speak dolefully, but an irrepressible twinkle in his eye betrayed him.	ハリソンさんは悲しげに話そうと最善を尽くしたが、抑えきれない目の輝きが彼を裏切った。	do one's best|最善を尽くす|verb|try as hard as one can	speak|話す|verb|say words out loud	dolefully|悲しげに|adverb|in a sad manner	irrepressible|抑えきれない|adjective|unable to be controlled or restrained	twinkle|輝き|noun|a sparkle or gleam	betray|裏切る|verb|be disloyal to

“Mr. Harrison, you are glad your wife is come back,” cried Anne, shaking her finger at him.	「ハリソンさん、奥さんが帰って来られて嬉しいんです」とアンは彼に向かって指を振りながら叫んだ。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man's name	wife|奥さん|noun|a married woman	come back|帰って来る|verb|return to a place	cry|叫ぶ|verb|say something loudly	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side
“You needn’t pretend you’re not, because I can see it plainly.”	「そうじゃないふりをする必要はありません、だってはっきりとわかるんですもの。」	needn't|する必要はない|auxiliary verb|not need to	pretend|ふりをする|verb|act as if something is the case when in fact it is not	plainly|はっきりと|adverb|in a clear and simple manner

Mr. Harrison relaxed into a sheepish smile.	ハリソンさんは、気まずそうに笑顔を浮かべた。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man's name	relax|浮かべる|verb|make or become less tense or anxious	sheepish|気まずそうに|adjective|feeling or showing embarrassment	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed

“Well . . . well . . . I’m getting used to it,” he conceded.	「まあ・・・まあ・・・慣れてきたよ」と彼は認めた。	get used to|慣れる|verb|become familiar with through use or experience	concede|認める|verb|admit that something is true or valid after first denying or resisting it
“I can’t say I was sorry to see Emily.	「エミリーに会えて残念だったとは言えない。	can't say|言えない|verb|be unable to say	sorry|残念|adjective|feeling regret or guilt
A man really needs some protection in a community like this, where he can’t play a game of checkers with a neighbor without being accused of wanting to marry that neighbor’s sister and having it put in the paper.”	男は、こんなコミュニティでは本当に何らかの保護が必要だ、隣人とチェッカーのゲームをしたら、その隣人の妹と結婚したがっているという非難を受けて、それが新聞に載せられてしまう。」	community|コミュニティ|noun|a group of people living in the same place or having a particular characteristic in common	protection|保護|noun|the action of protecting someone or something	neighbor|隣人|noun|a person living next door or very close	checker|チェッカー|noun|a game played on a checkerboard by two players who each have twelve pieces	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	sister|妹|noun|a girl or woman who has the same parents as another person	paper|新聞|noun|a daily or weekly publication consisting of folded unstapled sheets and containing news, articles, advertisements and correspondence

“Nobody would have supposed you went to see Isabella Andrews if you hadn’t pretended to be unmarried,” said Anne severely.	「あなたが独身だと偽らなければ、誰もあなたがイザベラ・アンドリュースに会いに行ったとは思わなかったでしょう」とアンは厳しく言った。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	go to see|会いに行く|verb|visit	Isabella Andrews|イザベラ・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	unmarried|独身|adjective|not married	pretend|偽る|verb|give a false appearance of	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	severely|厳しく|adverb|in a severe manner

“I didn’t pretend I was.	「独身だと偽ったわけではない。	pretend|偽る|verb|to give a false appearance of; to feign	I was|独身だと|pronoun|the speaker or writer	I|私|pronoun|the speaker or writer
If anybody’d have asked me if I was married I’d have said I was.	もし誰かが私に結婚しているかどうか尋ねたら、結婚していると答えただろう。	anybody|誰か|noun|any person	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	married|結婚している|adjective|in a state of marriage	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
But they just took it for granted.	しかし、彼らはそれを当然のことと思っただけだ。	take for granted|当然のことと思う|verb|assume that something is true or will happen without questioning it
I wasn’t anxious to talk about the matter . . . I was feeling too sore over it.	私はその件について話したいとは思わなかった・・・私はその件についてあまりにも傷ついていた。	anxious|心配な|adjective|feeling or showing worry, nervousness, or unease about something with an uncertain outcome	matter|件|noun|a subject or situation under consideration	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch or sensation	sore|傷ついた|adjective|feeling pain in a part of your body
It would have been nuts for Mrs. Rachel Lynde if she had known my wife had left me, wouldn’t it now?”	レイチェル・リンド夫人が私の妻が私を捨てたことを知ったら、彼女は気が狂っただろう、そうだろう?」	Mrs. Rachel Lynde|レイチェル・リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	leave|捨てる|verb|go away from a place	know|知る|verb|be aware of	go nuts|気が狂う|verb|become very angry or upset

“But some people say that you left her.”	「でも、あなたが彼女を捨てたと言う人もいますよ。」	some people|一部の人|noun|a group of people	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	leave|捨てる|verb|go away from

“She started it, Anne, she started it.	「彼女が始めたんだ、アン、彼女が始めたんだ。	start|始める|verb|begin doing something	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
I’m going to tell you the whole story, for I don’t want you to think worse of me than I deserve . . . nor of Emily neither.	私はあなたに全てを話すつもりだ、なぜなら、私はあなたに私が受けるに値する以上に私を悪く思って欲しくないからだ・・・エミリーについてもだ。	whole story|全て|noun|all of something	deserve|受けるに値する|verb|be worthy of	neither|〜も|conjunction|not either	Emily|エミリー|noun|a female given name
But let’s go out on the veranda.	でも、ベランダに出ましょう。	go out|出る|verb|leave a place	veranda|ベランダ|noun|a roofed platform along the outside of a house
Everything is so fearful neat in here that it kind of makes me homesick.	全てが恐ろしくきちんとしているので、ホームシックになりそうです。	everything|全て|noun|all the things	fearful|恐ろしく|adjective|causing or likely to cause fear	neat|きちんとした|adjective|tidy, organized, or smart	kind of|～のようだ|adverb|to some extent; somewhat	make|なる|verb|cause to be or become	homesick|ホームシック|adjective|longing for home
I suppose I’ll get used to it after awhile but it eases me up to look at the yard.	しばらくしたら慣れると思うけど、庭を見ると落ち着くよ。	get used to|慣れる|verb|become familiar with something through repeated exposure	ease up|落ち着く|verb|become less tense or anxious	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward something
Emily hasn’t had time to tidy it up yet.”	エミリーはまだ片付ける時間がなかったんだ。」	have time|時間がある|verb|have the time to do something	tidy up|片付ける|verb|make neat, clean, or orderly

As soon as they were comfortably seated on the veranda Mr. Harrison began his tale of woe.	ベランダに楽に腰を下ろすとすぐに、ハリソンさんは悲しみの物語を始めた。	as soon as|するとすぐに|conjunction|immediately after	comfortably|楽に|adverb|in a comfortable manner	seat|腰を下ろす|verb|sit down	veranda|ベランダ|noun|a roofed platform along the outside of a house	begin|始める|verb|start	tale|物語|noun|a story about legendary or supernatural beings and events	woe|悲しみ|noun|great sorrow or distress

“I lived in Scottsford, New Brunswick, before I came here, Anne.	「ここに来る前は、ニューブランズウィックのスコッツフォードに住んでいたんだ、アン。	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home	Scottsford|スコッツフォード|noun|a town in New Brunswick	New Brunswick|ニューブランズウィック|noun|a province in Canada	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
My sister kept house for me and she suited me fine;	妹が家事をしてくれていたし、彼女は私にぴったりだった。	keep house|家事をする|verb|do housework	suit|合う|verb|be right or appropriate for	fine|ぴったり|adverb|very well; in a satisfactory manner
she was just reasonably tidy and she let me alone and spoiled me . . . so Emily says.	彼女はほどほどにきちんとしていて、私を放っておいてくれたし、甘やかしてくれた・・・エミリーはそう言う。	reasonably|ほどほどに|adverb|to a fair or moderate degree	tidy|きちんとした|adjective|neat and organized	let alone|放っておく|verb|not to mention	spoil|甘やかす|verb|treat with excessive indulgence
But three years ago she died.	でも3年前に彼女は死んだ。	three years ago|3年前|noun|three years before the present time	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living
Before she died she worried a lot about what was to become of me and finally she got me to promise I’d get married.	彼女は死ぬ前に私がどうなるかをとても心配して、ついに私に結婚すると約束させた。	before|前に|preposition|earlier than	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	worry|心配する|verb|feel or show concern or anxiety	a lot|とても|adverb|very much	become of|どうなる|verb|happen to	finally|ついに|adverb|after a long time	get to|約束させる|verb|cause to do something	marry|結婚する|verb|get in a relationship with someone in a ceremony
She advised me to take Emily Scott because Emily had money of her own and was a pattern housekeeper.	彼女はエミリー・スコットと結婚するよう勧めた。エミリーは自分のお金を持っていて、模範的な家政婦だったからだ。	advise|勧める|verb|give advice to	take|結婚する|verb|marry	Emily Scott|エミリー・スコット|noun|a person's name	Emily|エミリー|noun|a person's name	have money|お金を持っている|verb|possess money	of her own|自分の|adjective|belonging to or connected with the person or thing mentioned	pattern housekeeper|模範的な家政婦|noun|a housekeeper who is a model of excellence
I said, says I, ‘Emily Scott wouldn’t look at me.’	私は言った、「エミリー・スコットは私を見向きもしないだろう」	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	look at|見向きもしない|verb|direct one's gaze toward
‘You ask her and see,’ says my sister;	「彼女に聞いてみたら」と妹は言った。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	sister|妹|noun|a girl or woman who has the same parents as another person
and just to ease her mind I promised her I would . . . and I did.	そして、彼女の心を楽にするために、私はそうすると約束した。そして、そうした。	ease|楽にする|verb|make less painful or difficult	mind|心|noun|the seat of consciousness, thought, feeling, and memory	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something	do|する|verb|perform or execute
And Emily said she’d have me.	そして、エミリーは私と結婚すると言った。	Emily|エミリー|noun|a female given name	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	have|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse
Never was so surprised in my life, Anne . . . a smart pretty little woman like her and an old fellow like me.	人生でこんなに驚いたことはなかったよ、アン・・・彼女のような賢くてかわいらしい女性と私のような年寄り。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	be surprised|驚く|verb|feel or show surprise	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	smart|賢い|adjective|having or showing intelligence, especially of a high level	pretty|かわいらしい|adjective|attractive in a delicate way without being truly beautiful	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	old|年寄り|adjective|having lived for a long time; no longer young
I tell you I thought at first I was in luck.	最初は運がよかったと思ったんだ。	at first|最初は|adverb|in the beginning; initially	in luck|運がよかった|adjective|having good luck
Well, we were married and took a little wedding trip to St. John for a fortnight and then we went home.	結婚して、2週間ほどセント・ジョンに新婚旅行に行って、それから家に帰った。	get married|結婚する|verb|take a spouse	take a trip|旅行する|verb|go on a journey	St. John|セント・ジョン|noun|a city in New Brunswick, Canada	a fortnight|2週間|noun|a period of two weeks	go home|家に帰る|verb|return to one's place of residence
We got home at ten o’clock at night, and I give you my word, Anne, that in half an hour that woman was at work housecleaning.	夜の10時に家に着いたんだが、誓って言うよ、アン、30分もしないうちにあの女性は掃除を始めていた。	get home|家に着く|verb|arrive at one's home	ten o'clock|10時|noun|ten o'clock	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness from sunset to sunrise	give one's word|誓う|verb|make a solemn promise	half an hour|30分|noun|thirty minutes	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	at work|働く|verb|be engaged in physical or mental activity in order to achieve a purpose of result	housecleaning|掃除|noun|the work of cleaning the rooms, furniture, etc. in a house
Oh, I know you’re thinking my house needed it . . . you’ve got a very expressive face, Anne; your thoughts just come out on it like print . . . but it didn’t, not that bad.	ああ、君は私の家には掃除が必要だったと思っているだろう・・・君は表情が豊かだね、アン、君の考えは印刷物のように顔に出てくる・・・でも、そうじゃなかった、そんなに悪くはなかったんだ。	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	house|家|noun|a place where people live	need|必要である|verb|require (something) because it is essential or very important rather than just desirable	face|顔|noun|the front of a person's head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	expressive|豊かな|adjective|effectively conveying thought or feeling	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	come out|出てくる|verb|move or travel from inside to outside	print|印刷物|noun|a copy of a document	bad|悪い|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard
It had got pretty mixed up while I was keeping bachelor’s hall, I admit, but I’d got a woman to come in and clean it up before I was married and there’d been considerable painting and fixing done.	私が独身寮を経営していた頃はかなり混乱していたことは認めるが、結婚する前に女性に来てもらって掃除してもらい、かなりの塗装や修理をしてもらっていた。	bachelor|独身|noun|a man who has never been married	hall|寮|noun|a large building used for meetings, concerts, etc.	admit|認める|verb|to agree that something is true	get mixed up|混乱する|verb|to become confused or disordered	get a woman to come in|女性に来てもらう|verb|to have a woman come to a place	clean up|掃除する|verb|to make something clean	before|前に|preposition|earlier than	marry|結婚する|verb|to join in marriage	considerable|かなりの|adjective|large in amount or extent	painting|塗装|noun|the process of applying paint	fixing|修理|noun|the act of repairing something
I tell you if you took Emily into a brand new white marble palace she’d be into the scrubbing as soon as she could get an old dress on.	エミリーを真新しい白い大理石の宮殿に連れて行ったら、古いドレスを着たらすぐに掃除を始めるだろう。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	Emily|エミリー|noun|a female given name	brand new|真新しい|adjective|completely new	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	marble|大理石|noun|a metamorphic rock composed of recrystallized carbonate minerals	palace|宮殿|noun|a large, impressive building, usually made of stone, which was historically built for a king or queen	as soon as|すぐに|adverb|at the earliest possible time	get on|着る|verb|put on an item of clothing	scrubbing|掃除|noun|the action of cleaning something by rubbing it hard
Well, she cleaned house till one o’clock that night and at four she was up and at it again.	彼女はその夜1時まで掃除をし、4時には起きてまた掃除を始めていた。	clean|掃除する|verb|make free of dirt, marks, or mess, especially by washing, wiping, or brushing	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	till|まで|preposition|up to (the point in time or space indicated)	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours	four|4時|noun|the number 4	up|起きる|adverb|out of bed	again|再び|adverb|once more; another time
And she kept on that way . . . far’s I could see she never stopped.	そして、彼女はそのようにし続けた・・・私の知る限り、彼女は決して止まらなかった。	keep on|続ける|verb|continue doing something	far|私の知る限り|adverb|to a great extent; to a great distance	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all
It was scour and sweep and dust everlasting, except on Sundays, and then she was just longing for Monday to begin again.	日曜日を除いて、それは永遠に磨き、掃き、ほこりを払うことだったが、彼女は月曜日に再び始めることを切望していた。	scour|磨く|verb|clean or polish by rubbing hard	sweep|掃く|verb|clean or clear (an area) by brushing with a broom or brush	dust|ほこりを払う|verb|remove dust from	everlasting|永遠の|adjective|lasting forever	Sunday|日曜日|noun|the first day of the week	Monday|月曜日|noun|the second day of the week
But it was her way of amusing herself and I could have reconciled myself to it if she’d left me alone.	しかし、それは彼女の楽しみ方であり、彼女が私を放っておけば、私はそれに折り合いをつけることができただろう。	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens	amuse|楽しむ|verb|cause to laugh or smile	reconcile|折り合いをつける|verb|restore friendly relations between	leave alone|放っておく|verb|not disturb or interfere with
But that she wouldn’t do.	しかし、彼女はそうしなかった。	but|しかし|conjunction|on the contrary; rather	wouldn't|しなかった|auxiliary verb|would not
She’d set out to make me over but she hadn’t caught me young enough.	彼女は私を作り直そうとしたが、私を十分に若いうちには捕まえなかった。	set out|試みる|verb|start a journey	make over|作り直す|verb|make anew or in a different form	catch|捕まえる|verb|capture or seize, especially after a chase	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time
I wasn’t allowed to come into the house unless I changed my boots for slippers at the door.	玄関でブーツをスリッパに履き替えないと家に入ることを許されなかった。	be allowed to|許される|verb|be permitted to	come into|入る|verb|move or travel toward the inside of	house|家|noun|a place where people live; a home	change|履き替える|verb|make or become different	boot|ブーツ|noun|a covering for the foot and lower leg	slipper|スリッパ|noun|a light indoor shoe	door|玄関|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building
I darsn’t smoke a pipe for my life unless I went to the barn.	納屋に行かない限り、私は絶対にパイプを吸うことはできなかった。	daren't|絶対に〜できない|auxiliary verb|dare not	smoke|吸う|verb|inhale and exhale the smoke of a burning or smoldering substance, especially tobacco	pipe|パイプ|noun|a device for smoking tobacco, typically consisting of a bowl connected to a hollow stem	life|命|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	unless|〜しない限り|conjunction|except if; if not
And I didn’t use good enough grammar.	そして、私は十分に良い文法を使っていなかった。	good enough|十分に良い|adjective|satisfactory or adequate	grammar|文法|noun|the system of rules governing the structure of a language
Emily’d been a schoolteacher in her early life and she’d never got over it.	エミリーは若い頃に学校の先生をしていたが、それを乗り越えることはできなかった。	early life|若い頃|noun|the period of one's life when one is young	schoolteacher|学校の先生|noun|a person who teaches in a school	get over|乗り越える|verb|to recover from or overcome something
Then she hated to see me eating with my knife.	それから、彼女は私がナイフで食べているのを見るのが嫌だった。	hate|嫌う|verb|dislike intensely	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body as food by chewing and swallowing
Well, there it was, pick and nag everlasting.	まあ、それが永遠に続く口うるささだった。	pick|口うるさい|adjective|constantly finding fault with others	nag|口うるさい|adjective|constantly finding fault with others	everlasting|永遠に続く|adjective|lasting forever
But I s’pose, Anne, to be fair, I was cantankerous too.	でも、アン、公平に言えば、私も気難しい人間だったと思う。	to be fair|公平に言えば|adverb|justly; equitably	cantankerous|気難しい|adjective|bad-tempered and argumentative
I didn’t try to improve as I might have done . . . I just got cranky and disagreeable when she found fault.	改善しようとしなかった。彼女が欠点を見つけると、私はただ不機嫌になって不愉快になった。	improve|改善する|verb|make or become better	find fault|欠点を見つける|verb|criticize or complain about someone or something
I told her one day she hadn’t complained of my grammar when I proposed to her.	ある日、私がプロポーズしたときには文法に文句を言わなかったと彼女に言った。	one day|ある日|noun|at some unspecified time in the future	complain|文句を言う|verb|express dissatisfaction or annoyance about something	grammar|文法|noun|the system of rules governing the structure of a language	propose|プロポーズする|verb|suggest or present for consideration or discussion
It wasn’t an overly tactful thing to say.	それはあまり気の利いたことではなかった。	overly|あまり|adverb|to an excessive degree	tactful|気の利いた|adjective|having or showing tact	thing|こと|noun|an action, deed, or event
A woman would forgive a man for beating her sooner than for hinting she was too much pleased to get him.	女性は、男性に殴られたことは許せても、彼を射止めたことを喜びすぎたとほのめかされたことは許せない。	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	forgive|許す|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward	man|男性|noun|an adult human male	beat|殴る|verb|hit repeatedly	sooner|すぐに|adverb|earlier or more quickly than usual	hint|ほのめかす|verb|suggest indirectly	too much|あまりに|adverb|to a very great degree	pleased|喜ぶ|verb|feel or show pleasure or satisfaction
Well, we bickered along like that and it wasn’t exactly pleasant, but we might have got used to each other after a spell if it hadn’t been for Ginger.	まあ、そんな風に口論をしていて、あまり楽しいことではなかったが、ジンジャーがいなかったら、しばらくしたらお互いに慣れていたかもしれない。	bicker|口論する|verb|argue about petty and trivial matters	along|ずっと|adverb|continuously or progressively	pleasant|楽しい|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure; delightful	spell|しばらく|noun|a short period of time	Ginger|ジンジャー|noun|a spice made from the rhizome of the plant Zingiber officinale
Ginger was the rock we split on at last.	ジンジャーは、私たちが最後に分裂した岩だった。	Ginger|ジンジャー|noun|a spice made from the rhizome of the plant Zingiber officinale	rock|岩|noun|a large mass of stone, especially one projecting out of the ground or water	split|分裂する|verb|break or cause to break apart, especially along a particular line
Emily didn’t like parrots and she couldn’t stand Ginger’s profane habits of speech.	エミリーはオウムが好きではなかったし、ジンジャーの冒涜的な話し方の癖に耐えられなかった。	Emily|エミリー|noun|a female given name	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	parrot|オウム|noun|a kind of bird	couldn't stand|耐えられない|verb|be unable to tolerate or endure	Ginger|ジンジャー|noun|a female given name	profane|冒涜的な|adjective|not concerned with religion or religious purposes; secular	habit|癖|noun|an acquired behavior pattern regularly followed until it has become almost involuntary	speech|話し方|noun|the ability to speak or talk
I was attached to the bird for my brother the sailor’s sake.	私は船乗りの兄のためにその鳥に愛着を持っていた。	be attached to|愛着を持つ|verb|to be fond of	bird|鳥|noun|a warm-blooded egg-laying vertebrate distinguished by having feathers and wings	sailor|船乗り|noun|a person who works on a ship	sake|ため|noun|purpose; reason
My brother the sailor was a pet of mine when we were little tads and he’	船乗りの兄は、私たちが小さい頃は私のペットだった。	brother|兄|noun|a male sibling	sailor|船乗り|noun|a person who works on a ship	pet|ペット|noun|a domesticated animal kept for companionship or entertainment	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	tad|小さい子供|noun|a small child

“Well, things went on like this, both of us getting raspier, till the climax came.	「さて、物事はこんな風に進み、私たち二人ともクライマックスが来るまで、より荒々しくなっていった。	go on|進む|verb|continue	like this|こんな風に|adverb|in this way	both|二人とも|determiner|the two people or things mentioned	get|なる|verb|become	raspy|荒々しい|adjective|having a rough, harsh, grating sound	climax|クライマックス|noun|the most intense, exciting, or important point of something
Emily invited our minister and his wife to tea, and another minister and his wife that was visiting them.	エミリーは私たちの牧師とその妻、そして彼らを訪ねていた別の牧師とその妻をお茶に招待した。	invite|招待する|verb|ask someone to come to an event	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform religious functions in a Christian church	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried leaves of the tea plant in boiling water	another|別の|adjective|different from the one already mentioned	visit|訪ねる|verb|go to see someone or something
I’d promised to put Ginger away in some safe place where nobody would hear him . . . Emily wouldn’t touch his cage with a ten-foot pole . . . and I meant to do it, for I didn’t want the ministers to hear anything unpleasant in my house.	私はジンジャーを誰にも聞こえない安全な場所にしまうと約束していた。エミリーは10フィートの棒でも彼のケージに触れようとしなかった。そして、私はそうするつもりだった。牧師たちに私の家で不快なことを聞かせたくなかったからだ。	put away|しまう|verb|to store or keep in a safe place	safe place|安全な場所|noun|a place where one is not in danger	hear|聞こえる|verb|to be aware of (a sound) through the ear	touch|触れる|verb|to come into or be in contact with	cage|ケージ|noun|a box or enclosure with bars or wires in which birds or animals are kept	mean to do|するつもりだ|verb|to intend to do something	hear|聞く|verb|to perceive (a sound) with the ear	unpleasant|不快な|adjective|not pleasant; disagreeable
But it slipped my mind . . . Emily was worrying me so much about clean collars and grammar that it wasn’t any wonder . . . and I never thought of that poor parrot till we sat down to tea.	しかし、私はそれを忘れてしまった。エミリーはきれいな襟と文法について私をとても心配していたので、それは不思議なことではなかった。そして、私たちがお茶を飲むまで、私はそのかわいそうなオウムのことを考えもしなかった。	slip one's mind|忘れる|verb|fail to remember	worry|心配する|verb|feel or cause to feel anxious or troubled about actual or potential problems	wonder|不思議|noun|a feeling of surprise mingled with admiration, caused by something beautiful, unexpected, unfamiliar, or inexplicable	sit down|座る|verb|be in or assume a sitting position	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant, and consumed primarily for its stimulating effects
Just as minister number one was in the very middle of saying grace, Ginger, who was on the veranda outside the dining room window, lifted up his voice.	ちょうど牧師の一人がお祈りの真っ最中だった時、食堂の窓の外のベランダにいたジンジャーが声を上げた。	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	in the very middle of|真っ最中|noun|the most intense or important part of something	saying grace|お祈り|noun|a short prayer said before a meal	veranda|ベランダ|noun|a roofed platform along the outside of a house	lift up|上げる|verb|raise to a higher position
The gobbler had come into view in the yard and the sight of a gobbler always had an unwholesome effect on Ginger.	七面鳥が庭に姿を現したのだ。七面鳥の姿はいつもジンジャーに不健全な影響を及ぼした。	gobbler|七面鳥|noun|a male turkey	come into view|姿を現す|verb|become visible	yard|庭|noun|a piece of land next to a house	sight|姿|noun|something that is seen	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	unwholesome|不健全な|adjective|not good for your health	effect|影響|noun|a change that is a result or consequence of an action or other cause
He surpassed himself that time.	彼はそのとき自分を超えた。	surpass|超える|verb|be greater or better than	time|とき|noun|a point of time as measured in hours and minutes
You can smile, Anne, and I don’t deny I’ve chuckled some over it since myself, but at the time I felt almost as much mortified as Emily.	アン、あなたは笑うかもしれないし、私もそれ以来、そのことを思い出して笑ったことは否定しないが、その時はエミリーと同じくらい悔しかった。	smile|笑う|verb|to have a pleased, kind, or amused expression	deny|否定する|verb|to refuse to admit the truth of	chuckle|笑う|verb|to laugh quietly	since|それ以来|adverb|from a particular time in the past until now	at the time|その時|adverb|at that time	as much|同じくらい|adverb|to the same degree	mortified|悔しい|adjective|feeling very embarrassed, ashamed, or humiliated
I went out and carried Ginger to the barn.	私は外に出て、ジンジャーを納屋に運んだ。	go out|外に出る|verb|leave a place	carry|運ぶ|verb|take or bring from one place to another	barn|納屋|noun|a building for storing grain or hay
I can’t say I enjoyed the meal.	食事を楽しんだとは言えない。	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in	meal|食事|noun|an occasion when food is eaten
I knew by the look of Emily that there was trouble brewing for Ginger and James A.	私はエミリーの表情で、ジンジャーとジェームズ・Aに問題が起こっていることを知った。	by the look of|表情で|noun|the way that someone or something appears	know|知る|verb|be aware of	trouble|問題|noun|difficulty or problems	brew|起こる|verb|be in the process of happening
When the folks went away I started for the cow pasture and on the way I did some thinking.	人々が去ったとき、私は牛の牧草地に向かい、途中で考え事をした。	go away|去る|verb|leave a place	start|向かう|verb|begin a journey	cow pasture|牛の牧草地|noun|a field where cows graze	on the way|途中で|adverb|while traveling to a place	do some thinking|考え事をする|verb|think about something
I felt sorry for Emily and kind of fancied I hadn’t been so thoughtful of her as I might;	私はエミリーを気の毒に思い、彼女に対してあまり思いやりがなかったのではないかと少し思った。	feel sorry for|気の毒に思う|verb|feel compassion for	kind of|少し|adverb|to some extent or degree	fancy|思う|verb|to believe or suppose	thoughtful|思いやりがある|adjective|considerate of others
and besides, I wondered if the ministers would think that Ginger had learned his vocabulary from me.	その上、牧師たちはジンジャーが私から語彙を学んだと思うのではないかと心配だった。	besides|その上|adverb|in addition to; as well as	wonder|心配する|verb|be curious or uncertain about	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform religious functions in a Christian church	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	vocabulary|語彙|noun|the body of words used in a language
The long and short of it was, I decided that Ginger would have to be mercifully disposed of and when I’d druv the cows home I went in to tell Emily so.	要するに、私はジンジャーを慈悲深く処分しなければならないと決め、牛を家に連れ帰ったとき、エミリーにそう伝えに行った。	the long and short of it|要するに|noun|the main points of something	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	mercifully|慈悲深く|adverb|in a merciful manner	dispose of|処分する|verb|get rid of	when|とき|conjunction|at or during the time that	druv|連れ帰る|verb|past tense of drive	go in|行く|verb|enter a place	tell|伝える|verb|communicate information, news, or a story to someone in spoken or written words
But there was no Emily and there was a letter on the table . . . just according to the rule in story books.	しかし、エミリーはいなかったし、テーブルの上に手紙があった・・・ちょうど物語の本の決まり通りに。	Emily|エミリー|noun|a female given name	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	story book|物語の本|noun|a book containing a story or collection of stories intended for children
Emily writ that I’d have to choose between her and Ginger; she’d gone back to her own house and there she would stay till I went and told her I’d got rid of that parrot.	エミリーは、私に彼女かジンジャーかどちらかを選ばなければならないと書いていた。彼女は自分の家に帰り、私が行ってあのオウムを処分したと告げるまでそこにいるつもりだった。	Emily|エミリー|noun|a female given name	writ|書いていた|verb|write	Ginger|ジンジャー|noun|a female given name	house|家|noun|a place where people live	stay|いる|verb|remain in a place	parrot|オウム|noun|a type of bird

“I was all riled up, Anne, and I said she might stay till doomsday if she waited for that;	「私はすっかり腹を立てて、アン、もしそれを待つなら、彼女は最後の審判の日までそこにいるかもしれないと言った。	be riled up|腹を立てる|verb|be annoyed or angry	doomsday|最後の審判の日|noun|the day of the Last Judgment
and I stuck to it.	そして、私はそれを守った。	stick to|守る|verb|continue doing something even when it is difficult
I packed up her belongings and sent them after her.	私は彼女の持ち物をまとめて、彼女の後を追って送った。	pack up|まとめる|verb|put things into a container	belonging|持ち物|noun|something that belongs to someone	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of
It made an awful lot of talk . . . Scottsford was pretty near as bad as Avonlea for gossip . . . and everybody sympathized with Emily.	それがひどく話題になった・・・スコッツフォードは噂話の点では、アヴォンリーとほとんど同じくらいひどかった・・・そして、誰もがエミリーに同情した。	make a lot of talk|話題になる|verb|be the subject of much discussion	Scottsford|スコッツフォード|noun|a fictional town in the story	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in the story	gossip|噂話|noun|casual or unconstrained conversation or reports about other people, typically involving details that are not confirmed as being true	sympathize|同情する|verb|feel or express sympathy for
It kept me all cross and cantankerous and I saw I’d have to get out or I’d never have any peace.	それが私をずっと不機嫌で気難しいままにしたので、私は出て行かなければいけないとわかった、さもなければ私は決して平和を得られない。	keep|保つ|verb|cause to remain in a specified state	cross|不機嫌な|adjective|annoyed or angry	cantankerous|気難しい|adjective|bad-tempered and argumentative	get out|出る|verb|leave a place	peace|平和|noun|a state of tranquility or quiet
I concluded I’d come to the Island.	私は島に来ようと決めた。	conclude|決める|verb|reach a decision or form an opinion about something	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	island|島|noun|a piece of land surrounded by water
I’d been here when I was a boy and I liked it;	私は少年の頃ここに来たことがあって、気に入った。	be here|ここに来たことがある|verb|to be present in a place	boy|少年|noun|a male child or young man	like|気に入る|verb|to find agreeable or attractive
but Emily had always said she wouldn’t live in a place where folks were scared to walk out after dark for fear they’d fall off the edge.	でもエミリーは、人々が暗くなってから外に出ると端から落ちるのではないかと恐れるような場所には住みたくないといつも言っていた。	Emily|エミリー|noun|a female given name	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space	folks|人々|noun|people in general	scared|恐れる|adjective|frightened; afraid	walk out|外出する|verb|leave a place, especially in an angry or determined way	dark|暗くなる|adjective|with little or no light	fear|恐れる|noun|an unpleasant emotion caused by the belief that someone or something is dangerous, likely to cause pain, or a threat	fall off|落ちる|verb|move or come quickly downward from a higher to a lower level	edge|端|noun|the outside limit of an object, area, or surface
So, just to be contrary, I moved over here.	だから、ただ反対するために、私はここに引っ越した。	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	be contrary|反対する|verb|be opposite or opposed to	move|引っ越す|verb|change one's place of residence
And that’s all there is to it.	それが全てだ。	that|それ|pronoun|the thing mentioned before	be all there is to|全てだ|verb|be the only thing that matters
I hadn’t ever heard a word from or about Emily till I come home from the back field Saturday and found her scrubbing the floor but with the first decent dinner I’d had since she left me all ready on the table.	土曜日に裏の畑から帰宅して、彼女が床を磨いているのを見つけるまで、エミリーから、あるいはエミリーについて一言も聞いていなかったが、彼女が私を置いて出て行って以来初めてのまともな夕食がテーブルの上に用意されていた。	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language	come home|帰宅する|verb|return to one's home	back field|裏の畑|noun|a field behind a house	Saturday|土曜日|noun|the sixth day of the week	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	scrub|磨く|verb|clean by rubbing hard	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room	first|初めて|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	decent|まともな|adjective|of an acceptable standard; good	dinner|夕食|noun|the main meal of the day, taken in the evening	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at
She told me to eat it first and then we’d talk . . . by which I concluded that Emily had learned some lessons about getting along with a man.	彼女はまずそれを食べてから話そうと言った・・・それによって私はエミリーが男性とうまくやっていくための教訓を学んだと結論づけた。	first|まず|adverb|before anything else; before anyone else	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	conclude|結論づける|verb|reach a decision or form an opinion about something	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	lesson|教訓|noun|a thing learned by studying, practicing, being taught, or experiencing something	get along|うまくやっていく|verb|be on good terms with	man|男性|noun|an adult male human being
So she’s here and she’s going to stay . . . seeing that Ginger’s dead and the Island’s some bigger than she thought.	だから彼女はここにいて、ジンジャーが死んで、島が彼女が思っていたよりも少し大きいのを見て、彼女は留まるつもりだ。	be going to|するつもりだ|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	see|見て|verb|perceive with the eyes	Ginger|ジンジャー|noun|a spice made from the rhizome of the plant Zingiber officinale	dead|死んで|adjective|no longer alive	Island|島|noun|a piece of land surrounded by water	some|少し|adjective|a small amount or number of	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something
There’s Mrs. Lynde and her now.	リンデ夫人と彼女が今いる。	Mrs. Lynde|リンデ夫人|noun|a woman who is married	now|今|adverb|at the present time
No, don’t go, Anne.	いいえ、行かないで、アン。	don't|行かないで|auxiliary verb|do not	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another
Stay and get acquainted with Emily.	残ってエミリーと知り合いになって。	stay|残る|verb|remain in the same place	get acquainted with|知り合いになる|verb|come to know someone or something
She took quite a notion to you Saturday . . . wanted to know who that handsome redhaired girl was at the next house.”	彼女は土曜日にあなたにかなり興味を持った...隣の家のあのハンサムな赤毛の少女が誰か知りたがっていた。」	take a notion to|興味を持つ|verb|to become interested in	Saturday|土曜日|noun|the day of the week before Sunday and following Friday	want to know|知りたがる|verb|to desire to know	handsome|ハンサムな|adjective|good-looking	redhaired|赤毛の|adjective|having red hair	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	next|隣の|adjective|immediately following in time, order, or place

Mrs. Harrison welcomed Anne radiantly and insisted on her staying to tea.	ハリソン夫人はアンをにこやかに歓迎し、お茶に残るようにと強く勧めた。	Mrs. Harrison|ハリソン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Harrison	welcome|歓迎する|verb|greet cordially	radiantly|にこやかに|adverb|in a cheerful manner	insist|強く勧める|verb|demand something forcefully	stay|残る|verb|remain in a place

“James A. has been telling me all about you and how kind you’ve been, making cakes and things for him,” she said.	「ジェームズ・Aはあなたのことや、彼のためにケーキやいろいろなものを作ってくれたあなたの優しさについてずっと話してくれていたのよ」と彼女は言った。	James A.|ジェームズ・A|noun|a person's name	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, news, or ideas	kind|優しい|adjective|having or showing a friendly, generous, and considerate nature	make|作る|verb|create or produce something	cake|ケーキ|noun|a sweet dessert made from ingredients such as flour, sugar, eggs, and baking powder	thing|もの|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to
“I want to get acquainted with all my new neighbors just as soon as possible.	「私はできるだけ早く新しい隣人全員と知り合いになりたいの。	get acquainted with|知り合いになる|verb|to come to know someone or something	as soon as possible|できるだけ早く|adverb|without delay; immediately
Mrs. Lynde is a lovely woman, isn’t she?	リンド夫人は素敵な女性ね、そう思わない?	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	isn't she|そう思わない|tag question|used in speech as a way of inviting agreement
So friendly.”	とても親切ね」	friendly|親切|adjective|kind and pleasant

When Anne went home in the sweet June dusk, Mrs. Harrison went with her across the fields where the fireflies were lighting their starry lamps.	アンが甘い六月の夕暮れ時に家路についたとき、ハリソン夫人はホタルが星のようなランプをともしている野原を一緒に横切った。	go home|家路につく|verb|return to one's home	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste	June|六月|noun|the sixth month of the year	dusk|夕暮れ|noun|the time of day when it is becoming dark	go with|一緒に行く|verb|accompany	firefly|ホタル|noun|a nocturnal flying insect that produces light	light|ともす|verb|cause to burn or shine	starry|星のような|adjective|full of stars	lamp|ランプ|noun|a device for producing light

“I suppose,” said Mrs. Harrison confidentially, “that James A. has told you our story?”	「ジェームズ・Aが私たちの話をあなたに話したと思うの」とハリソン夫人は内緒話のように言った。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	confidentially|内緒話のように|adverb|in a confidential manner	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words

“Yes.”	「そうね」

“Then I needn’t tell it, for James A. is a just man and he would tell the truth.	「それなら私が話す必要はないよね、ジェームズ・Aは正直な人だから真実を話すでしょう。	needn't|必要はない|auxiliary verb|not need to	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	James A.|ジェームズ・A|noun|a man's name	just|正直な|adjective|fair and impartial	truth|真実|noun|the true or actual state of a matter
The blame was far from being all on his side.	非難は彼の側だけにあるわけではない。	blame|非難|noun|the expression of disapproval of someone or something on the basis of perceived faults or mistakes	far from|～というわけではない|adverb|not at all; not nearly	all|すべて|pronoun|the whole amount of	side|側|noun|a position to the left or right of an object, place, or central point
I can see that now.	今はそれがわかる。	can see|わかる|verb|be able to understand or comprehend
I wasn’t back in my own house an hour before I wished I hadn’t been so hasty but I wouldn’t give in.	自分の家に戻って一時間も経たないうちに、あんなに性急に行動しなければよかったと思ったが、私は折れなかった。	be back|戻る|verb|return to a place	an hour|一時間|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes	wish|思う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	hasty|性急な|adjective|done or acting with excessive speed or urgency; hurried	give in|折れる|verb|stop resisting or opposing something
I see now that I expected too much of a man.	男性に期待しすぎたんだということがわかった。	see|わかる|verb|perceive or notice	expect|期待する|verb|regard something as likely to happen or be the case
And I was real foolish to mind his bad grammar.	それに彼の文法の間違いを気にするなんて本当に愚かだった。	mind|気にする|verb|be concerned about	bad|間違った|adjective|not good; poor	grammar|文法|noun|the system of rules governing the structure of a language
It doesn’t matter if a man does use bad grammar so long as he is a good provider and doesn’t go poking round the pantry to see how much sugar you’ve used in a week.	男性が文法の間違いを犯しても、きちんと稼いでくれて、一週間にどれだけ砂糖を使ったか調べに食器棚を漁ったりしない限り、問題はない。	matter|問題|noun|a subject or situation that is being dealt with or considered	use|使う|verb|convert to one's own purposes	bad grammar|文法の間違い|noun|a mistake in the way words are used together to form sentences	so long as|限り|conjunction|provided that; on condition that	good provider|きちんと稼いでくれる|noun|a person who provides well for their family	go poking round|漁る|verb|search or pry into something	pantry|食器棚|noun|a room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored	see|調べる|verb|find out or check by calculation
I feel that James A. and I are going to be real happy now.	ジェームズ・Aと私はこれから本当に幸せになると思う。	James A.|ジェームズ・A|noun|a person's name	be going to|なる|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	real|本当に|adverb|in actual fact; actually	happy|幸せ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment
I wish I knew who ‘Observer’ is, so that I could thank him.	観察者」が誰か知っていたら、お礼を言えたんだけど。	wish|知りたい|verb|want to know	thank|お礼を言う|verb|express gratitude to
I owe him a real debt of gratitude.”	彼には本当に感謝している。」	owe|負う|verb|have or feel a duty or obligation to do something	debt|負債|noun|something, typically money, that is owed or due	gratitude|感謝|noun|quality of being thankful; readiness to show appreciation for and to return kindness

Anne kept her own counsel and Mrs. Harrison never knew that her gratitude found its way to its object.	アンは自分の考えを守り、ハリソン夫人は自分の感謝がその対象に届いたことを知らなかった。	keep one's own counsel|自分の考えを守る|verb|keep one's thoughts or plans to oneself	Mrs. Harrison|ハリソン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Harrison	gratitude|感謝|noun|the quality of being thankful; readiness to show appreciation for and to return kindness	find one's way to|届く|verb|reach a destination	object|対象|noun|a person or thing to which a specified action or feeling is directed
Anne felt rather bewildered over the far-reaching consequences of those foolish “notes.”	アンは、あの愚かな「手紙」がもたらした広範囲にわたる結果に、かなり当惑した。	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	rather|かなり|adverb|to some extent; somewhat	bewildered|当惑した|adjective|confused and uncertain about what to do	far-reaching|広範囲にわたる|adjective|having a wide range or effect	consequence|結果|noun|the effect, result, or outcome of something	foolish|愚かな|adjective|lacking good sense or judgment	note|手紙|noun|a short written message
They had reconciled a man to his wife and made the reputation of a prophet.	手紙は夫と妻を和解させ、預言者の名声を高めた。	reconcile|和解させる|verb|restore friendly relations between	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	make|高める|verb|cause to be or become	reputation|名声|noun|the beliefs or opinions that are generally held about someone or something

Mrs. Lynde was in the Green Gables kitchen.	リンド夫人はグリーン・ゲイブルズの台所にいた。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a house	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked
She had been telling the whole story to Marilla.	彼女はマリラに事の一部始終を話していた。	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	whole|一部始終|adjective|all of; the entire	story|話|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional

“Well, and how do you like Mrs. Harrison?” she asked Anne.	「それで、ハリソン夫人はどうだった?」と彼女はアンに尋ねた。	how do you like|どうだった|verb|what is your opinion of	Mrs. Harrison|ハリソン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Harrison	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“Very much. I think she’s a real nice little woman.”	「とても。彼女は本当に素敵な女性だと思うよ。」	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	real|本当に|adverb|in actual fact; actually	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; attractive; good	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female

“That’s exactly what she is,” said Mrs. Rachel with emphasis, “and as I’ve just been sayin’ to Marilla, I think we ought all to overlook Mr. Harrison’s peculiarities for her sake and try to make her feel at home here, that’s what.	「まさにその通りだよ」とレイチェル夫人は強調して言った。「そして、私がマリラに言ったように、私たちは皆、彼女のためにハリソン氏の奇妙な点を大目に見て、彼女がここでくつろげるように努力するべきだと思うよ。	exactly|まさに|adverb|in a precise manner	emphasis|強調|noun|special importance or prominence given to something	overlook|大目に見る|verb|fail to notice or consider	peculiarity|奇妙な点|noun|a strange or unusual feature or habit	sake|ため|noun|the purpose or benefit of something	effort|努力|noun|a vigorous or determined attempt
Well, I must get back.	さあ、帰らなくちゃ。	get back|帰る|verb|return to a place
Thomas’ll be wearying for me.	トーマスが私を待っているよ。」	weary|待つ|verb|to wait for someone or something
I get out a little since Eliza came and he’s seemed a lot better these past few days, but I never like to be long away from him.	エリザが来てから少しは外出できるようになったし、この数日で彼の具合もずいぶん良くなったようだけど、私は彼から長く離れたくはないのよ。	get out|外出する|verb|leave a place	a little|少し|adverb|to a small extent	Eliza|エリザ|noun|a female given name	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	a lot|ずいぶん|adverb|to a great extent	better|良くなる|adjective|of a more excellent or effective type or quality	these past few days|この数日|noun|the last few days	long|長く|adverb|for a long time	away from|離れる|preposition|at a distance from
I hear Gilbert Blythe has resigned from White Sands. He’ll be off to college in the fall, I suppose.”	ギルバート・ブライスがホワイトサンズを辞めたって聞いたよ。彼は秋に大学に行くらしいよ。」	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	White Sands|ホワイトサンズ|noun|a place name	resign|辞める|verb|leave a job, post, or position voluntarily	fall|秋|noun|the season after summer and before winter	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education

Mrs. Rachel looked sharply at Anne, but Anne was bending over a sleepy Davy nodding on the sofa and nothing was to be read in her face.	レイチェル夫人はアンを鋭く見たが、アンはソファで眠そうにうなずくデイビーの上にかがんでいて、彼女の顔には何も読み取れなかった。	look sharply|鋭く見る|verb|look at someone or something in a way that shows that you are angry or annoyed	bend over|かがむ|verb|move your body so that your head and upper body are lower than your waist	sleepy|眠そう|adjective|feeling tired and ready to go to sleep	nod|うなずく|verb|move your head up and down to show that you agree or understand	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear
She carried Davy away, her oval girlish cheek pressed against his curly yellow head.	彼女はデイビーを抱きかかえ、少女のような卵型の頬を彼の巻き毛の金髪に押し当てた。	carry away|抱きかかえる|verb|to take or carry something or someone from one place to another	oval|卵型の|adjective|having a rounded and slightly elongated outline or shape	girlish|少女のような|adjective|like a girl	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the nose	press against|押し当てる|verb|to push or put pressure on something
As they went up the stairs Davy flung a tired arm about Anne’s neck and gave her a warm hug and a sticky kiss.	階段を上がる途中、デイビーは疲れた腕をアンの首に回し、彼女を温かく抱きしめてベタベタしたキスをした。	go up|上がる|verb|move from a lower to a higher position	fling|回す|verb|throw or move with force or violence	tired|疲れた|adjective|in need of rest or sleep	arm|腕|noun|an upper limb	neck|首|noun|the part of a person's or animal's body that connects the head to the rest of the body	give|する|verb|transfer the possession of something	hug|抱擁|noun|an act of holding someone closely in one's arms	kiss|キス|noun|a touch with the lips to express love, sexual desire, or greeting

“You’re awful nice, Anne.	「アン、君はすごく優しいな。	awful|すごく|adverb|very or extremely	nice|優しい|adjective|kind or pleasant
Milty Boulter wrote on his slate today and showed it to Jennie Sloane,	ミルティ・ボルターは今朝石板に書いてジェニー・スローンに見せたの。	Milty Boulter|ミルティ・ボルター|noun|a boy in the story	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	slate|石板|noun|a piece of slate used as a writing surface	show|見せる|verb|cause or allow to be seen; display	Jennie Sloane|ジェニー・スローン|noun|a girl in the story

“‘Roses red and vi’lets blue, Sugar’s sweet, and so are you”	「バラは赤く、スミレは青い、砂糖は甘い、君もそう」	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant	red|赤い|adjective|of the color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	violet|スミレ|noun|a low-growing plant with purple, blue, white, or yellow flowers	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	sugar|砂糖|noun|a sweet crystalline substance obtained from various plants, especially sugar cane and sugar beet, consisting essentially of sucrose	sweet|甘い|adjective|having the taste or flavor characteristic of sugar, honey, or fruit	so|そう|adverb|in the manner or to the extent indicated

and that ’spresses my feelings for you ezackly, Anne.”	アン、これは君に対する私の気持ちを正確に表しているんだ」	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction	for|に対する|preposition|in relation to	you|君|pronoun|the person being spoken to	exactly|正確に|adverb|in a precise manner


## Chapter XXVI: Around the Bend	第26章: 曲がり角を曲がると	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	around|曲がり角を曲がると|preposition|on every side of; all around	bend|曲がり角|noun|a curve in a road or river

Thomas Lynde faded out of life as quietly and unobtrusively as he had lived it.	トーマス・リンドは、生前と同じように静かに、人目につかないようにこの世を去った。	Thomas Lynde|トーマス・リンド|noun|a character in the story	fade out|消えていく|verb|gradually disappear	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	quietly|静かに|adverb|with little or no noise	unobtrusively|人目につかないように|adverb|in a way that is not noticeable or attracting attention
His wife was a tender, patient, unwearied nurse.	妻は優しく、忍耐強く、疲れを知らない看護婦だった。	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	tender|優しい|adjective|expressing gentleness or warmth	patient|忍耐強い|adjective|able to accept or tolerate delay, problems, or suffering without becoming annoyed or anxious	unwearied|疲れを知らない|adjective|not tired or bored	nurse|看護婦|noun|a person trained to care for the sick or infirm
Sometimes Rachel had been a little hard on her Thomas in health, when his slowness or meekness had provoked her;	レイチェルは、トーマスが元気だった頃、彼ののろさやおとなしさにあきれ、時々きつく当たることもあった。	Rachel|レイチェル|noun|a female given name	Thomas|トーマス|noun|a male given name	health|元気|noun|the condition of being sound in body and mind	slowness|のろさ|noun|the quality of being slow	meekness|おとなしさ|noun|the quality of being meek	provoke|あきれさせる|verb|to cause a reaction, especially a strong reaction
but when he became ill no voice could be lower, no hand more gently skillful, no vigil more uncomplaining.	しかし、彼が病気になると、これ以上低い声も、これ以上優しく巧みな手も、これ以上文句を言わない看病もなかった。	become ill|病気になる|verb|contract a disease	no voice|これ以上低い声|noun|no sound produced by the vocal organs	no hand|これ以上優しく巧みな手|noun|the end of the arm beyond the wrist	no vigil|これ以上文句を言わない看病|noun|a period of keeping awake during the night

“You’ve been a good wife to me, Rachel,” he once said simply, when she was sitting by him in the dusk, holding his thin, blanched old hand in her work-hardened one.	ある夕暮れ、レイチェルが彼のそばに座り、仕事で固くなった手で彼のやせ細った、青白い老いた手を握っていた時、彼は「君は私にとって良い妻だったよ、レイチェル」とただ言った。	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	Rachel|レイチェル|noun|a female given name	dusk|夕暮れ|noun|the time of day when it is becoming dark	thin|やせ細った|adjective|having little flesh or fat on the body	blanched|青白い|adjective|drained of color	old|老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	hand|手|noun|the end of the arm below the wrist	work-hardened|仕事で固くなった|adjective|made hard or tough by work	one|1つ|noun|the number 1
“A good wife. I’m sorry I ain’t leaving you better off;	「良い妻だった。君をもっと楽にさせてあげられなくてすまない。	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	leave|残す|verb|go away from a place	better off|もっと楽に|adjective|in a better situation
but the children will look after you.	でも子供たちが君の面倒を見てくれるだろう。	look after|面倒を見る|verb|take care of	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority
They’re all smart, capable children, just like their mother.	みんな母親に似て賢くて有能な子供たちだ。	smart|賢い|adjective|having or showing intelligence, especially of a high level	capable|有能な|adjective|having the ability to do something well; competent	mother|母親|noun|a woman in relation to a child or children to whom she has given birth
A good mother . . . a good woman . . . .”	良い母親だった・・・良い女性だった・・・」	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	mother|母親|noun|a woman in relation to her child or children	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female

He had fallen asleep then, and the next morning, just as the white dawn was creeping up over the pointed firs in the hollow,	彼はそこで眠り込み、翌朝、白い夜明けがくぼ地の尖ったモミの木に忍び寄ってきたちょうどその時、	fall asleep|眠り込む|verb|go to sleep	next morning|翌朝|noun|the morning of the day after the present day	just as|ちょうどその時|adverb|at the exact moment that	white dawn|白い夜明け|noun|the time of day when the sun begins to rise	creep up|忍び寄る|verb|move slowly and stealthily	hollow|くぼ地|noun|a hole or depression
Marilla went softly into the east gable and wakened Anne.	マリラはそっと東の切妻屋根の部屋に入り、アンを起こした。	go|行く|verb|move or travel	softly|そっと|adverb|in a quiet way	east|東|noun|the direction toward the rising sun	gable|切妻屋根|noun|the triangular upper part of a wall at the end of a ridged roof	wake|起こす|verb|cause to stop sleeping

“Anne, Thomas Lynde is gone . . . their hired boy just brought the word.	「アン、トーマス・リンドが亡くなった・・・雇い人の少年が知らせに来た。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Thomas Lynde|トーマス・リンド|noun|a neighbor of Anne	be gone|亡くなる|verb|die	hired boy|雇い人の少年|noun|a boy who works for someone in return for payment	bring|知らせに来た|verb|cause to come or go to a place
I’m going right down to Rachel.”	レイチェルの所へすぐに行く」	go down|行く|verb|move from a higher to a lower place	right|すぐ|adverb|immediately; without delay

On the day after Thomas Lynde’s funeral Marilla went about Green Gables with a strangely preoccupied air.	トーマス・リンドの葬儀の翌日、マリラはグリーン・ゲイブルズを妙に心ここにあらずといった様子で歩き回った。	on the day after|の翌日|noun|the day following a particular day	funeral|葬儀|noun|the ceremony for burying or cremating a dead person	go about|歩き回る|verb|move from place to place	strangely|妙に|adverb|in a way that is unusual or unexpected	preoccupied|心ここにあらず|adjective|having one's mind already occupied with something else	air|様子|noun|the general impression given by someone or something
Occasionally she looked at Anne, seemed on the point of saying something, then shook her head and buttoned up her mouth.	時々アンをちらっと見て、何か言おうとするのだが、首を振り、口を閉ざした。	occasionally|時々|adverb|now and then; at times	look at|ちらっと見る|verb|direct one's gaze at	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	on the point of|しようとする|adverb|very close to doing something	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body or the front part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth	button up|閉ざす|verb|fasten or close with buttons
After tea she went down to see Mrs. Rachel;	お茶の後、彼女はレイチェル夫人に会いに行った。	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the tea plant in boiling water	go down|行く|verb|move from a higher to a lower place	see|会いに行く|verb|perceive with the eyes	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a married woman
and when she returned she went to the east gable, where Anne was correcting school exercises.	帰って来ると、アンが学校の宿題を直している東の切妻部屋に行った。	return|帰る|verb|go or come back to a place	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	east|東|noun|the direction toward the rising sun	gable|切妻|noun|the triangular upper part of a wall at the end of a ridged roof	correct|直す|verb|make or set right	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	exercise|宿題|noun|a task or problem designed to develop a skill or test knowledge

“How is Mrs. Lynde tonight?”	「今夜のリンド夫人はどう?」	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Lynde
asked the latter.	と後者が尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“She’s feeling calmer and more composed,” answered Marilla, sitting down on Anne’s bed . . . a proceeding which betokened some unusual mental excitement, for in Marilla’s code of household ethics to sit on a bed after it was made up was an unpardonable offense.	「落ち着いて、落ち着いてきたよ」とマリラは答え、アンのベッドに腰を下ろした・・・これは、マリラの家庭倫理の規範では、ベッドを整えた後にベッドに座ることは許しがたい罪であるため、何か異常な精神的興奮を示す行動だった。	feel|感じる|verb|to be aware of (something) through touch	calm|落ち着いた|adjective|not agitated or excited	composed|落ち着いた|adjective|having one's feelings under control	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|to move from a standing position to a sitting position	bed|ベッド|noun|a piece of furniture for sleep or rest	proceed|進む|verb|follow a certain course	betoken|示す|verb|to be a sign of	unusual|異常な|adjective|not usual or common	mental|精神的|adjective|of or relating to the mind	excitement|興奮|noun|a feeling of great happiness or pleasure	code|規範|noun|a set of rules or principles	household|家庭|noun|a group of people living together in one residence	ethics|倫理|noun|the study of what is morally right or wrong	sit on|座る|verb|to be in or assume a position in which one's weight is supported by one's buttocks rather than one's feet and one's upper body is more or less upright	make up|整える|verb|to put in order	unpardonable|許しがたい|adjective|too bad to be forgiven	offense|罪|noun|a crime or other violation of the law
“But she’s very lonely.	「でも、とても寂しそうよ。	lonely|寂しい|adjective|sad because one has no friends or company
Eliza had to go home today . . . her son isn’t well and she felt she couldn’t stay any longer.”	イライザは今日帰宅しなければならなかった・・・息子の具合が悪くて、もうこれ以上いられないと思ったんだ。」	Eliza|イライザ|noun|a female given name	have to|しなければならなかった|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	go home|帰宅する|verb|return to one's home	today|今日|noun|the present day	son|息子|noun|a male offspring	well|具合が悪い|adjective|in good health	feel|思う|verb|have a feeling or opinion	couldn't|できなかった|auxiliary verb|be unable to	stay|いる|verb|remain in a place

“When I’ve finished these exercises I’ll run down and chat awhile with Mrs. Lynde,” said Anne.	「この練習が終わったら、走って行って、リンド夫人としばらくおしゃべりしよう」とアンは言った。	finish|終える|verb|bring to an end; come to an end	run down|走って行く|verb|go somewhere quickly	chat|おしゃべり|noun|an informal conversation	awhile|しばらく|adverb|for a short time
“I had intended to study some Latin composition tonight but it can wait.”	「今夜はラテン語の勉強をするつもりだったけど、それは後回しにしてもいいよ。」	intend|するつもりだった|verb|have as one's purpose or intention	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day	wait|後回しにする|verb|delay or postpone an action

“I suppose Gilbert Blythe is going to college in the fall,” said Marilla jerkily.	「ギルバート・ブライスは秋に大学に行くらしいね」とマリラはぎこちなく言った。	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe that something is true or probable	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	go to college|大学に行く|verb|attend a college or university	fall|秋|noun|the season of the year between summer and winter	said|言った|verb|utter words so as to convey information, an opinion, a feeling, etc.	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	jerkily|ぎこちなく|adverb|in a jerky manner
“How would you like to go too, Anne?”	「アンも行きたいと思うかい?」	how would you like to|行きたいと思う|verb|would you like to	too|も|adverb|also; as well; in addition

Anne looked up in astonishment.	アンは驚いて見上げた。	look up|見上げる|verb|direct one's gaze upward	astonishment|驚き|noun|a feeling of great surprise or wonder

“I would like it, of course, Marilla.	「もちろん行きたいよ、マリラ。	like|行きたい|verb|want to do something	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt
But it isn’t possible.”	でもそれは無理よ。」	be possible|可能である|verb|be able to be done or achieved

“I guess it can be made possible.	「可能にできると思うよ。	guess|思う|verb|estimate or suppose (something) without having all the facts; conjecture	be made possible|可能にできる|verb|be able to be done or achieved
I’ve always felt that you should go.	ずっとあなたは行くべきだと思っていたんだ。	always|ずっと|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	feel|思う|verb|be of the opinion that	should|べきだ|auxiliary verb|used to express obligation, duty, or correctness
I’ve never felt easy to think you were giving it all up on my account.”	あなたが私のせいで全てを諦めていると思うと、ずっと心が落ち着かなかったんだ。」	give up|諦める|verb|stop trying to do something	on my account|私のせいで|adverb|because of me

“But Marilla, I’ve never been sorry for a moment that I stayed home.	「でもマリラ、私は家に残ったことを後悔したことは一度もないよ。	stay home|家に残る|verb|not go out; remain at home
I’ve been so happy . . .	とても幸せだったよ。	be happy|幸せである|verb|feel or show pleasure or contentment
Oh, these past two years have just been delightful.”	ああ、この二年間は本当に楽しかったよ。」	past two years|この二年間|noun|the two years that have passed	just|本当に|adverb|very; extremely	delightful|楽しかった|adjective|giving great pleasure; delightful

“Oh, yes, I know you’ve been contented enough.	「ああ、そう、あなたが十分満足していることは知っている。	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	yes|そう|interjection|an expression of agreement	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	enough|十分|adjective|as much or as many as required
But that isn’t the question exactly.	でもそれは問題ではない。	but|でも|conjunction|on the contrary; rather	that|それ|pronoun|the thing or things mentioned before	isn't|ではない|verb|is not	exactly|正確に|adverb|in a precise manner
You ought to go on with your education.	教育を続けるべきだ。	ought to|べきだ|auxiliary verb|should	go on|続ける|verb|continue	education|教育|noun|the process of receiving or giving systematic instruction, especially at a school or university
You’ve saved enough to put you through one year at Redmond and the money the stock brought in will do for another year . . . and there’s scholarships and things you might win.”	レドモンドの一年分を貯金してあるし、株の配当金でもう一年分賄える・・・それに奨学金や何かを獲得できるかもしれない。」	save|貯金する|verb|keep and store up	put through|賄う|verb|pay for	stock|株|noun|a share of the value of a company which can be bought, sold, or traded as an investment	bring in|もたらす|verb|produce or earn	scholarship|奨学金|noun|a grant or payment made to support a student's education, awarded on the basis of academic or other achievement

“Yes, but I can’t go, Marilla.	「そうね、でも行けないよ、マリラ。	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another
Your eyes are better, of course;	あなたの目はもっといいよ、もちろん。	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	be better|もっといい|verb|be of a higher quality
but I can’t leave you alone with the twins.	でも双子とあなたを残していけないよ。	leave|残す|verb|go away from a place	alone|一人で|adjective|without other people
They need so much looking after.”	とても手がかかるもの。」	need|必要とする|verb|require (something) because it is essential or very important

“I won’t be alone with them.	「一人じゃないよ。	alone|一人|adjective|without other people	with|～と|preposition|accompanied by
That’s what I meant to discuss with you.	それがあなたと話し合おうと思ったことなの。	that|それ|pronoun|the thing or things mentioned before	mean|思う|verb|intend to convey	discuss|話し合う|verb|talk about something with someone
I had a long talk with Rachel tonight.	今夜レイチェルと長い話をしたよ。	have a talk|話をする|verb|to speak with someone	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day
Anne, she’s feeling dreadful bad over a good many things.	アン、彼女はいろいろなことでひどく落ち込んでるのよ。	feel bad|落ち込む|verb|feel sad or unhappy	a good many|いろいろな|adjective|a large number of	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to
She’s not left very well off.	彼女は裕福なわけではない。	well off|裕福な|adjective|having a great deal of money
It seems they mortgaged the farm eight years ago to give the youngest boy a start when he went west;	8年前に末っ子が西部に行った時に農場を抵当に入れて彼に資金を出したらしいの。	mortgage|抵当に入れる|verb|give a loan to someone with the condition that if they do not pay it back, you can take their property	farm|農場|noun|an area of land and its buildings used for growing crops and rearing animals	eight years ago|8年前|noun phrase|eight years before the present time	give a start|資金を出す|verb|give someone money to help them start a business or do something else	youngest|末っ子|adjective|the least old in a group of people	boy|息子|noun|a male child	go west|西部に行く|verb|die
and they’ve never been able to pay much more than the interest since.	それ以来利子以外はほとんど払えなかったらしいよ。	be able to|できる|auxiliary verb|have the ability to do something	pay|払う|verb|give money that you owe to someone	interest|利子|noun|money paid regularly at a particular rate for the use of money lent, or for delaying the repayment of a debt
And then of course Thomas’ illness has cost a good deal, one way or another.	そしてもちろんトーマスの病気でいろいろとお金がかかったのよ。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	illness|病気|noun|a disease or period of sickness affecting the body and mind	cost|かかる|verb|require the payment of	a good deal|かなり|noun|a large amount or extent	one way or another|いろいろと|adverb|in one way or another; by some means or other
The farm will have to be sold and Rachel thinks there’ll be hardly anything left after the bills are settled.	農場は売却しなくてはならないし、レイチェルは借金を返済したらほとんど何も残らないだろうと思っているよ。	farm|農場|noun|an area of land and its buildings used for growing crops and rearing animals	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	be sold|売却される|verb|be bought by someone	Rachel|レイチェル|noun|a female given name	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	there'll be|～だろう|auxiliary verb|there will be	hardly anything|ほとんど何も|noun|almost nothing	left|残る|verb|remain after the removal or departure of others	bill|借金|noun|a written statement of money owed for goods or services	be settled|返済される|verb|be paid off
She says she’ll have to go and live with Eliza and it’s breaking her heart to think of leaving Avonlea.	彼女はエリザのところに行って住まなくてはならないと言っていて、アヴォンリーを離れると思うと胸が張り裂けそうよ。	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	go and live|行って住む|verb|go to a place and live there	Eliza|エリザ|noun|a female given name	break one's heart|胸が張り裂ける|verb|cause someone to feel very sad	leave|離れる|verb|go away from a place
A woman of her age doesn’t make new friends and interests easy.	彼女の年齢の女性は新しい友人や興味を簡単には持てないよ。	age|年齢|noun|the number of years that a person has lived	make|持つ|verb|cause to be or become	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	interest|興味|noun|a feeling of wanting to know or learn about something or someone
And, Anne, as she talked about it the thought came to me that I would ask her to come and live with me, but I thought I ought to talk it over with you first before I said anything to her.	アン、彼女がそのことを話しているうちに、彼女に私のところに来て一緒に住んでもらいたいと思うようになったのだけど、彼女に何か言う前にまずあなたと話し合うべきだと思ったのよ。	Anne|アン|noun|the name of a person	talk about|話す|verb|discuss or speak about	come to|思うようになる|verb|to reach a decision or conclusion	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	live with|一緒に住む|verb|share a home with	ought to|べきだ|auxiliary verb|should	talk over|話し合う|verb|discuss or speak about	first|まず|adverb|before anything else; initially
If I had Rachel living with me you could go to college.	もしレイチェルが私と一緒に住んでくれたら、あなたは大学に行けるよ。	have|住んでくれたら|verb|to cause to be, do, or occur	live|住む|verb|to be alive	go|行く|verb|to move or travel from one place to another
How do you feel about it?”	あなたはどう思う?」	how|どのように|adverb|in what way or manner	feel|思う|verb|have a feeling or opinion about something	about|について|preposition|on the subject of; concerning

“I feel . . . as if . . . somebody . . . had handed me . . . the moon . . . and I didn’t know . . . exactly . . . what to do . . . with it,” said Anne dazedly.	「まるで誰かが私に月を渡してくれたみたいで、どうしたらいいかわからないよ」とアンはぼんやりと言った。	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	somebody|誰か|noun|some person	hand|渡す|verb|give or pass something to someone	moon|月|noun|the natural satellite of the earth	know|わかる|verb|be aware of	exactly|どうしたらいいか|adverb|precisely	what to do|どうしたらいいか|noun|the appropriate action to take	with|で|preposition|used to indicate the instrument or means by which an action is performed	dazedly|ぼんやりと|adverb|in a dazed manner
“But as for asking Mrs. Lynde to come here, that is for you to decide, Marilla.	「でも、リンド夫人にここに来てもらうように頼むのは、マリラ、あなたが決めることよ。	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	come|来てもらう|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something
Do you think . . . are you sure . . . you would like it?	あなたはそう思う? 本当にそうしたいの?	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	be sure|本当に|adverb|certainly; definitely	like|したい|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
Mrs. Lynde is a good woman and a kind neighbor, but . . . but . . .”	リンド夫人は良い女性で親切な隣人だけど、でも、でも・・・」	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	kind|親切な|adjective|of a good or benevolent nature or disposition	neighbor|隣人|noun|a person who lives near or next to the speaker or person referred to

“But she’s got her faults, you mean to say?	「でも、彼女には欠点があると言いたいの?	fault|欠点|noun|a defect or weakness in a person or thing
Well, she has, of course; but I think I’d rather put up with far worse faults than see Rachel go away from Avonlea.	ええ、もちろん欠点はあるよ。でも、レイチェルがアヴォンリーを去るくらいなら、もっとひどい欠点にも耐えられると思うよ。	put up with|耐える|verb|tolerate or accept	go away|去る|verb|leave a place	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada
I’d miss her terrible.	彼女がいなくなったらとても寂しいよ。	miss|寂しい|verb|feel sad or lonely because someone or something is not there
She’s the only close friend I’ve got here and I’d be lost without her.	彼女はここでの私の唯一の親友で、彼女がいなくなったら私は途方に暮れてしまうよ。	only|唯一の|adjective|being the only one	close friend|親友|noun|a person whom one knows well and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	be lost|途方に暮れる|verb|be unable to find one's way
We’ve been neighbors for forty-five years and we’ve never had a quarrel . . . though we came rather near it that time you flew at Mrs. Rachel for calling you homely and redhaired.	私たちは45年間隣人同士で、一度も喧嘩したことがないわ・・・あなたがレイチェルさんに、不細工で赤毛だと言われた時、彼女に飛びかかったときには、かなり喧嘩に近かったけど。	neighbor|隣人|noun|a person who lives next door or near you	forty-five years|45年間|noun|a period of 45 years	quarrel|喧嘩|noun|an angry argument or disagreement	homely|不細工な|adjective|not good-looking	redhaired|赤毛の|adjective|having red hair
Do you remember, Anne?”	覚えてる、アン?」	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been forgotten

“I should think I do,” said Anne ruefully.	「覚えてるよ」とアンは悲しそうに言った。	should think|覚えてるよ|verb|be of the opinion that	ruefully|悲しそうに|adverb|in a rueful manner
“People don’t forget things like that.	「人はそういうことを忘れないものよ。	forget|忘れる|verb|be unable to remember
How I hated poor Mrs. Rachel at that moment!”	あの時、私はレイチェルさんをどれほど憎んだことか!」	hate|憎む|verb|feel intense or passionate dislike for (someone)	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity or sympathy	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェルさん|noun|a woman who is married	at that moment|あの時|noun|at that time

“And then that ‘apology’ you made her.	「そして、あなたが彼女に言ったあの『謝罪』。	apology|謝罪|noun|a regretful acknowledgment of an offense or failure
Well, you were a handful, in all conscience, Anne.	まあ、あなたは本当に手に負えなかったよ、アン。	handful|手に負えない|noun|a small number of people or things	conscience|良心|noun|a person's moral sense of right and wrong	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
I did feel so puzzled and bewildered how to manage you.	あなたをどう扱ったらいいのか、本当に困惑して途方に暮れたよ。	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	puzzled|困惑した|adjective|confused or perplexed	bewildered|途方に暮れた|adjective|confused or perplexed	manage|扱う|verb|be in charge of or responsible for
Matthew understood you better.”	マシューの方があなたのことをよく理解していたよ。」	understand|理解する|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker	better|よりよく|adverb|to a greater degree; more

“Matthew understood everything,” said Anne softly, as she always spoke of him.	「マシューは何もかも理解してくれていたよ」とアンはいつも彼のことを話す時のように優しく言った。	understand|理解する|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker	everything|何もかも|noun|all that exists; all that is	softly|優しく|adverb|in a gentle manner	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	speak of|話す|verb|talk about

“Well, I think it could be managed so that Rachel and I wouldn’t clash at all.	「まあ、レイチェルと私が衝突しないようにうまくやれると思うよ。	manage|うまくやる|verb|be in charge of or responsible for	clash|衝突する|verb|come into conflict with
It always seemed to me that the reason two women can’t get along in one house is that they try to share the same kitchen and get in each other’s way.	いつも思うんだけど、一つの家で二人の女性がうまくやっていけないのは、同じ台所を共有しようとしてお互いの邪魔をしてしまうからだと思うの。	two|二人|noun|the number 2	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	can't get along|うまくやっていけない|verb|be unable to live or work together in harmony	one|一つ|noun|the number 1	house|家|noun|a place where people live	reason|理由|noun|a cause, explanation, or justification for an action or event	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something	share|共有する|verb|have or use something at the same time as someone else	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	get in one's way|邪魔をする|verb|be an obstacle to someone or something
Now, if Rachel came here, she could have the north gable for her bedroom and the spare room for a kitchen as well as not, for we don’t really need a spare room at all.	レイチェルがここに来たら、北側の切妻を寝室にして、空き部屋を台所にしてもいいし、空き部屋は別に必要ないしね。	Rachel|レイチェル|noun|a female given name	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	north gable|北側の切妻|noun|the triangular upper part of a wall at the end of a ridged roof	bedroom|寝室|noun|a room for sleeping	spare room|空き部屋|noun|a room in a house that is not regularly used	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked
She could put her stove there and what furniture she wanted to keep, and be real comfortable and independent.	ストーブや残しておきたい家具を置いて、本当に快適に独立して暮らせるよ。	put|置く|verb|move something to a specified place	stove|ストーブ|noun|a device that produces heat for cooking or heating	furniture|家具|noun|the movable, generally functional, articles that equip a room, house etc	keep|残す|verb|continue to have, do, or use	comfortable|快適な|adjective|providing physical ease and relaxation	independent|独立した|adjective|not depending on another for livelihood or subsistence
She’ll have enough to live on of course...her children’ll see to that...so all I’d be giving her would be house room.	彼女は生活に十分なお金を持っているわ・・・子供たちが面倒を見てくれるし・・・だから私が彼女に与えるのは住む場所だけよ。	enough|十分な|adjective|as much or as many as required	live on|生活する|verb|continue to live	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; as expected	children|子供たち|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	see to|面倒を見る|verb|take care of	all|すべて|pronoun|the whole amount or quantity	give|与える|verb|freely transfer the possession of	house room|住む場所|noun|a place to live
Yes, Anne, far as I’m concerned I’d like it.”	ええ、アン、私に関する限りはそうしたいよ。」	far as I'm concerned|私に関する限り|adverb|as far as I am concerned	like|したい|verb|want to do something

“Then ask her,” said Anne promptly.	「それなら彼女に聞いてみたら」とアンは即座に言った。	ask|聞く|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	promptly|即座に|adverb|without delay; immediately
“I’d be very sorry myself to see Mrs. Rachel go away.”	「私もレイチェルさんがいなくなるのは悲しいよ。」	be sorry|悲しい|adjective|feeling regret or guilt	go away|いなくなる|verb|leave a place

“And if she comes,” continued Marilla, “You can go to college as well as not.	「そしてもし彼女が来たら」とマリラは続けた。「あなたは大学に行けるよ。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	continue|続ける|verb|persist in an activity or process	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another
She’ll be company for me and she’ll do for the twins what I can’t do, so there’s no reason in the world why you shouldn’t go.”	彼女は私の話し相手になってくれるし、私ができないことを双子のためにしてくれるでしょう。だからあなたが行かない理由はどこにもないのよ。」	be company for|話し相手になる|verb|be a companion to	do for|～のためにする|verb|do something for the benefit of	there is no reason|理由はない|noun|there is no cause or justification for something	in the world|どこにも|adverb|anywhere; in any place

Anne had a long meditation at her window that night.	その夜、アンは窓辺で長い時間考え込んだ。	have a meditation|考え込む|verb|to think deeply about something	that night|その夜|noun|the night of the day being discussed
Joy and regret struggled together in her heart.	喜びと後悔が彼女の心の中でせめぎ合った。	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness	regret|後悔|noun|a feeling of disappointment or dissatisfaction with oneself or one's actions	struggle|せめぎ合う|verb|make forceful or violent efforts to get free of or from	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body
She had come at last . . . suddenly and unexpectedly . . . to the bend in the road; and college was around it, with a hundred rainbow hopes and visions;	彼女はついに・・・突然、思いがけず・・・道の曲がり角にたどり着いた。そして大学はその角を曲がった先にあり、そこには百もの虹のような希望と夢があった。	come|たどり着く|verb|reach a destination	at last|ついに|adverb|finally	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	unexpectedly|思いがけず|adverb|not expected or anticipated	bend|曲がり角|noun|a curve in a road	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education	around|曲がった先|preposition|on every side of	hundred|百|noun|the number 100	rainbow|虹|noun|an arch of colors in the sky caused by the refraction and dispersion of the sun's light by rain or other water droplets in the atmosphere	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen	vision|夢|noun|the ability to think about or plan the future with imagination or wisdom
but Anne realized as well that when she rounded that curve she must leave many sweet things behind. . . all the little simple duties and interests which had grown so dear to her in the last two years and which she had glorified into beauty and delight by the enthusiasm she had put into them.	しかしアンは、その角を曲がれば、たくさんの愛すべきものを後に残していかなければならないことも理解していた・・・この二年間で彼女にとってとても大切なものとなり、彼女が注ぎ込んだ情熱によって美しく喜びに満ちたものとなった、あらゆる小さな単純な義務や関心事。	round|曲がる|verb|turn or cause to turn around	curve|角|noun|a smooth, continuous bend without angles	leave|残す|verb|go away from	behind|後に|adverb|in or to the rear	realize|理解する|verb|be fully aware of	as well|も|adverb|in addition; also	thing|もの|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	sweet|愛すべき|adjective|having a pleasant taste	duty|義務|noun|a moral or legal obligation	interest|関心事|noun|a feeling of wanting to know or learn about something or someone	grow|なる|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	dear|大切な|adjective|regarded with deep affection	last|この|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	year|年|noun|the period of time during which the earth completes one revolution around the sun	enthusiasm|情熱|noun|intense and eager enjoyment, interest, or approval	put|注ぎ込む|verb|move or cause to move into a specified place or position
She must give up her school . . . and she loved every one of her pupils, even the stupid and naughty ones.	彼女は学校を辞めなければならない・・・そして彼女は生徒の一人一人、愚かでいたずらっ子でさえも愛していた。	give up|辞める|verb|stop doing something	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	pupil|生徒|noun|a person who is enrolled in a school	stupid|愚かな|adjective|lacking intelligence or common sense	naughty|いたずらっ子|adjective|disobedient; mischievous
The mere thought of Paul Irving made her wonder if Redmond were such a name to conjure with after all.	ポール・アーヴィングの事を思うだけで、彼女はレドモンドという名前が結局のところ魔法のような名前なのかどうか疑問に思った。	the mere thought of|～のことを考えるだけで|noun phrase|the thought of something alone	wonder|疑問に思う|verb|be curious or uncertain about something	conjure|魔法のような|verb|call upon or bring into existence by or as if by magic

“I’ve put out a lot of little roots these two years,” Anne told the moon, “and when I’m pulled up they’re going to hurt a great deal.	「この二年間で私はたくさんの小さな根を張ったのよ」とアンは月に語った。「そして私が引き抜かれる時、それらはひどく傷つくの。	put out|張る|verb|extend or stretch out	a lot of|たくさんの|adverb|many or much; lots of	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	root|根|noun|the part of a plant that grows into the ground	these two years|この二年間|noun|the period of time that began two years ago and will end one year from now	tell|語る|verb|communicate with words	moon|月|noun|the natural satellite of the earth	pull up|引き抜く|verb|remove by pulling	hurt|傷つく|verb|feel pain in a part of your body
But it’s best to go, I think, and, as Marilla says, there’s no good reason why I shouldn’t.	でも行くのが一番いいと思うし、マリラが言うように、行かない理由はないよ。	best|一番いい|adjective|of the highest quality	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	reason|理由|noun|a cause, explanation, or justification for an action or event
I must get out all my ambitions and dust them.”	私は自分の野心を全部取り出して、ほこりを払わなければならないよ。」	get out|取り出す|verb|take out	ambition|野心|noun|a strong desire to achieve something

Anne sent in her resignation the next day;	アンは翌日辞表を送った。	send in|送る|verb|cause to be conveyed to a destination	resignation|辞表|noun|a formal statement of one's intention to leave a job or position	the next day|翌日|noun|the day after today
and Mrs. Rachel, after a heart to heart talk with Marilla, gratefully accepted the offer of a home at Green Gables.	そしてレイチェル夫人はマリラと腹を割って話し合った後、グリーン・ゲイブルズの家を提供されたことを感謝して受け入れた。	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a woman who is married	heart to heart|腹を割って|adjective|frank and honest	talk|話し合う|verb|speak or converse with another person	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a woman's name	gratefully|感謝して|adverb|in a grateful manner	accept|受け入れる|verb|receive (something offered) willingly	offer|提供|noun|a proposal or bid	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
She elected to remain in her own house for the summer, however;	しかし、彼女は夏の間自分の家に残ることを選んだ。	elect|選ぶ|verb|choose by voting	remain|残る|verb|be left after others have gone	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn
the farm was not to be sold until the fall and there were many arrangements to be made.	農場は秋まで売却されることはなく、多くの手配が必要だった。	farm|農場|noun|an area of land and its buildings used for growing crops and rearing animals	be not to be|～される予定はない|auxiliary verb|be not to be	fall|秋|noun|the season after summer and before winter	arrangement|手配|noun|the action of organizing something

“I certainly never thought of living as far off the road as Green Gables,” sighed Mrs. Rachel to herself.	「グリーン・ゲイブルズほど道から遠いところに住むなんて考えもしなかったよ」とレイチェル夫人は独り言を言った。	as far off|遠く|adverb|a long way away	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a house	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, usually when you are sad, tired, or disappointed	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|the name of a person	to oneself|独り言を言う|verb|say something to yourself
“But really, Green Gables doesn’t seem as out of the world as it used to do . . . Anne has lots of company and the twins make it real lively.	「でも、本当に、グリーン・ゲイブルズは以前ほど世間から離れているようには見えないわ・・・アンにはたくさんの仲間がいて、双子は本当に元気だよ。	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a farm	out of the world|世間から離れている|adjective|not in this world; not of this world	used to|以前は|auxiliary verb|did or was in the past	Anne|アン|noun|the name of a person	lots of|たくさんの|adverb|many or much; lots of	company|仲間|noun|a guest or guests	twin|双子|noun|one of two children born at the same time to the same mother	make|する|verb|cause to be or become	lively|元気|adjective|full of life or energy
And anyhow, I’d rather live at the bottom of a well than leave Avonlea.”	それに、とにかく、私はアヴォンリーを離れるくらいなら井戸の底に住む方がましだよ。」	anyhow|とにかく|adverb|in any case; at any rate	leave|離れる|verb|go away from a place	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada

These two decisions being noised abroad speedily ousted the arrival of Mrs. Harrison in popular gossip.	この二つの決定が広く知れ渡ると、ハリソン夫人の到着はすぐに人々の噂から追い出された。	two|二つの|adjective|one more than one	decision|決定|noun|a conclusion or resolution reached after consideration	abroad|広く|adverb|in or to a foreign country or countries	speedily|すぐに|adverb|at high speed; quickly	oust|追い出す|verb|force (someone) out of a position or place	arrival|到着|noun|the action or process of arriving	Mrs. Harrison|ハリソン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Harrison	popular|人々の|adjective|liked or admired by many people	gossip|噂|noun|casual or unconstrained conversation or reports about other people, typically involving details that are not confirmed as being true
Sage heads were shaken over Marilla Cuthbert’s rash step in asking Mrs. Rachel to live with her.	賢い人は、マリラ・カスバートがレイチェル夫人に同居を頼んだ軽率な行動に首を横に振った。	sage|賢い|adjective|having, showing, or indicating profound wisdom	head|人|noun|a person	shake|横に振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side	Marilla Cuthbert|マリラ・カスバート|noun|a character in the story	rash|軽率な|adjective|acting or done without careful thought or planning	step|行動|noun|an action	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a character in the story	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home
People opined that they wouldn’t get on together.	人々は、二人はうまくいかないだろうと意見を述べた。	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	opine|意見を述べる|verb|express as an opinion	get on|うまくいく|verb|make progress; advance
They were both “too fond of their own way,” and many doleful predictions were made, none of which disturbed the parties in question at all.	二人とも「自分のやり方を好みすぎる」し、多くの悲観的な予測がなされたが、そのどれもが当事者を全く悩ませることはなかった。	both|両者とも|adjective|the two people or things mentioned	too fond of|好みすぎる|adjective|to like something or someone very much	many|多くの|adjective|a large number of	doleful|悲観的な|adjective|very sad	prediction|予測|noun|a statement about what will happen in the future	disturb|悩ませる|verb|to make someone or something feel worried, unhappy, or upset	party|当事者|noun|a person or group of people involved in a situation or event
They had come to a clear and distinct understanding of the respective duties and rights of their new arrangements and meant to abide by them.	二人は、新しい取り決めにおけるそれぞれの義務と権利を明確に理解し、それを守るつもりだった。	come to|理解する|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	clear|明確な|adjective|easy to understand	distinct|はっきりとした|adjective|not the same; different	understanding|理解|noun|the ability to understand something	respective|それぞれの|adjective|belonging or relating separately to each of two or more people or things	duty|義務|noun|a moral or legal obligation	right|権利|noun|a moral or legal entitlement to have or do something	arrangement|取り決め|noun|an agreement or settlement of a dispute or problem	abide by|守る|verb|accept or act in accordance with

“I won’t meddle with you nor you with me,” Mrs. Rachel had said decidedly, “and as for the twins, I’ll be glad to do all I can for them;	「私はあなたに干渉しないし、あなたも私に干渉しない」とレイチェル夫人は断言した。「双子については、私は喜んで彼らのためにできることをすべてするつもりだ。	meddle with|干渉する|verb|interfere with or in something that is not your concern	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	do all I can|できることをすべてする|verb|do everything that is possible
but I won’t undertake to answer Davy’s questions, that’s what.	でも、デイビーの質問に答えるつもりはないよ。	undertake|引き受ける|verb|take on a task or job	answer|答える|verb|say or write something in reply to a question	question|質問|noun|a statement asking for something and expecting an answer
I’m not an encyclopedia, neither am I a Philadelphia lawyer.	私は百科事典でもなければ、フィラデルフィアの弁護士でもない。	encyclopedia|百科事典|noun|a book or set of books giving information on many subjects or on many aspects of one subject and typically arranged alphabetically	neither|どちらでもない|conjunction|not either	Philadelphia|フィラデルフィア|noun|a city in the U.S. state of Pennsylvania	lawyer|弁護士|noun|a person who is qualified to practice law
You’ll miss Anne for that.”	そういうことならアンがいなくて寂しくなるでしょう。」	miss|寂しくなる|verb|feel sad or lonely because someone or something is not there

“Sometimes Anne’s answers were about as queer as Davy’s questions,” said Marilla drily.	「アンの答えもデイビーの質問と同じくらい奇妙な時があったよ」とマリラはそっけなく言った。	about|くらい|adverb|approximately	queer|奇妙な|adjective|strange or odd	drily|そっけなく|adverb|in a dry manner
“The twins will miss her and no mistake;	「双子は間違いなく彼女がいなくて寂しくなるでしょう。	miss|寂しくなる|verb|feel sad or lonely because someone or something is not there
but her future can’t be sacrificed to Davy’s thirst for information.	でも彼女の将来をデイビーの知識欲のために犠牲にすることはできないよ。	future|将来|noun|the time that is to come	sacrifice|犠牲にする|verb|give up something important for the sake of achieving something else	thirst|欲求|noun|a strong desire for something
When he asks questions I can’t answer I’ll just tell him children should be seen and not heard.	彼が答えられない質問をしたら、子供は見るものであって聞くものではないと言えばいいのよ。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	answer|答える|verb|say or write something in reply	tell|言う|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)
That was how I was brought up, and I don’t know but what it was just as good a way as all these new-fangled notions for training children.”	私はそうやって育てられたし、それが子供を育てる最近の新しい考えと同じくらい良い方法だったかどうかはわからないよ。」	bring up|育てる|verb|care for and educate (a child)	don't know|わからない|verb|be not sure or certain about	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens	train|育てる|verb|teach a particular skill to	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority

“Well, Anne’s methods seem to have worked fairly well with Davy,” said Mrs. Lynde smilingly.	「まあ、アンの方法はデイビーにはうまくいったようね」とリンド夫人は微笑みながら言った。	work|うまくいく|verb|to have the desired effect or result	fairly|かなり|adverb|to a moderate degree; moderately	well|よく|adverb|in a good manner or to a high standard
“He is a reformed character, that’s what.”	「彼は改心したのよ、そうよ。」	reformed|改心した|adjective|having improved one's character or behavior	character|人|noun|a person with specified qualities	that's what|そうよ|expression|that is the case

“He isn’t a bad little soul,” conceded Marilla.	「彼は悪い子ではないよ」とマリラは認めた。	bad|悪い|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	concede|認める|verb|admit that something is true or valid after first denying or resisting it
“I never expected to get as fond of those children as I have.	「あの子たちをこんなに好きになるなんて思ってもみなかったよ。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	expect|思う|verb|regard something as likely to happen or be the case	get|なる|verb|become	fond|好き|adjective|having a strong liking for
Davy gets round you somehow . . . and Dora is a lovely child, although she is . . . kind of . . . well, kind of . . .”	デイビーはなんとか人の心をつかむし・・・ドラは愛らしい子だよ、彼女は・・・ちょっと・・・まあ、ちょっと・・・」	get round|人の心をつかむ|verb|persuade or influence someone	somehow|なんとか|adverb|in some way or manner	lovely|愛らしい|adjective|very attractive or pleasing	although|でも|conjunction|in spite of the fact that	kind of|ちょっと|adverb|to some extent or degree	well|まあ|adverb|to a great extent or degree

“Monotonous? Exactly,” supplied Mrs. Rachel.	「単調? その通り」とレイチェル夫人が言った。	monotonous|単調|adjective|lacking in variety	exactly|その通り|adverb|in exact manner or degree	supply|言う|verb|to provide or furnish	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a woman who is married
“Like a book where every page is the same, that’s what.	「どのページも同じ本みたいね、そうよ。	like|みたい|preposition|similar to	book|本|noun|a written or printed work consisting of pages bound together between two covers	page|ページ|noun|one side of a sheet of paper in a book, magazine, or newspaper	same|同じ|adjective|not different or other; identical
Dora will make a good, reliable woman but she’ll never set the pond on fire.	ドラは立派で頼りになる女性になるだろうけど、決して池に火をつけることはないよ。	make|なる|verb|become	good|立派な|adjective|to be desired or approved of	reliable|頼りになる|adjective|able to be trusted	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	set fire to|火をつける|verb|cause to burn	pond|池|noun|a body of water smaller than a lake
Well, that sort of folks are comfortable to have round, even if they’re not as interesting as the other kind.”	まあ、そういう人は、他の人ほど面白くはないにしても、一緒にいて楽なのよ。」	sort of|そういう|noun|a kind of	folks|人|noun|people in general	comfortable|楽な|adjective|providing ease and relaxation	have round|一緒にいる|verb|be in the company of	even if|にしても|conjunction|although	interesting|面白い|adjective|holding or catching the attention

Gilbert Blythe was probably the only person to whom the news of Anne’s resignation brought unmixed pleasure.	ギルバート・ブライスはおそらくアンの辞任の知らせを聞いて純粋に喜んだ唯一の人物だった。	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	probably|おそらく|adverb|almost certainly; very likely	only|唯一の|adjective|being the only one	person|人物|noun|a human being regarded as an individual	news|知らせ|noun|a report of recent events	resignation|辞任|noun|the act of resigning	bring|もたらす|verb|cause to come or occur	unmixed|純粋な|adjective|not mixed with anything else	pleasure|喜び|noun|a feeling of happy satisfaction
Her pupils looked upon it as a sheer catastrophe.	生徒たちはそれをまったくの大惨事だと思った。	look upon|思う|verb|consider or regard in a specified way	sheer|まったくの|adjective|nothing more or less than; absolute	catastrophe|大惨事|noun|an event causing great and often sudden damage or suffering
Annetta Bell had hysterics when she went home.	アネッタ・ベルは家に帰るとヒステリーを起こした。	Annetta Bell|アネッタ・ベル|noun|a character in the story	have hysterics|ヒステリーを起こす|verb|become very upset or excited
Anthony Pye fought two pitched and unprovoked battles with other boys by way of relieving his feelings.	アンソニー・パイは、自分の気持ちを和らげるために、他の少年たちと二度も激しい戦いを繰り広げた。	Anthony Pye|アンソニー・パイ|noun|a boy	fight|戦う|verb|take part in a violent confrontation	two|二度|numeral|one more than one	pitched|激しい|adjective|having a high or low pitch	unprovoked|理由のない|adjective|not provoked or caused by anything	battle|戦い|noun|a violent confrontation	other|他の|adjective|not the same	boy|少年|noun|a male child	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens	relieve|和らげる|verb|make or become less severe or intense
Barbara Shaw cried all night.	バーバラ・ショーは一晩中泣いた。	Barbara Shaw|バーバラ・ショー|noun|a person's name	cry|泣く|verb|to shed tears
Paul Irving defiantly told his grandmother that she needn’t expect him to eat any porridge for a week.	ポール・アーヴィングは、祖母に、一週間はオートミールを食べないと断言した。	Paul Irving|ポール・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story	defiantly|断言して|adverb|in a manner that shows open resistance or bold disobedience	grandmother|祖母|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	needn't|～する必要はない|auxiliary verb|not need to	expect|期待する|verb|regard something as likely to happen	week|一週間|noun|a period of seven days

“I can’t do it, Grandma,” he said.	「おばあちゃん、私にはできない」と彼は言った。	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	do|する|verb|perform or execute	grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“I don’t really know if I can eat anything.	「私は何も食べられないかもしれない。	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	anything|何も|pronoun|something, no matter what
I feel as if there was a dreadful lump in my throat.	喉に恐ろしい塊があるように感じる。	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause great fear or suffering	lump|塊|noun|a compact mass of a substance
I’d have cried coming home from school if Jake Donnell hadn’t been watching me.	ジェイク・ドネルが私を見ていなかったら、学校から帰ってくるときに泣いていただろう。	come home|帰ってくる|verb|return to one's home	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	watch|見ている|verb|look at or observe attentively
I believe I will cry after I go to bed.	ベッドに入ったら泣いてしまうと思う。	go to bed|ベッドに入る|verb|go to sleep	cry|泣く|verb|shed tears
It wouldn’t show on my eyes tomorrow, would it?	明日は目には出ないよね?	show|出る|verb|be or become visible	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today
And it would be such a relief.	そして、それはとても安心できる。	relief|安心|noun|a feeling of reassurance and relaxation following release from anxiety or distress
But anyway, I can’t eat porridge.	でもとにかく、私はお粥は食べられない。	anyway|とにかく|adverb|in any case; regardless of the circumstances	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth
I’m going to need all my strength of mind to bear up against this, Grandma, and I won’t have any left to grapple with porridge.	これに耐えるには私の精神力のすべてが必要になるよ、おばあちゃん、そしてお粥と格闘する力は残っていないよ。	bear up against|耐える|verb|to endure or tolerate something difficult	strength of mind|精神力|noun|the ability to control one's emotions and remain calm under pressure	grapple with|格闘する|verb|to struggle with or try to overcome something difficult
Oh Grandma, I don’t know what I’ll do when my beautiful teacher goes away.	おばあちゃん、私の美しい先生が去ったらどうしたらいいかわからないよ。	grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	go away|去る|verb|leave a place
Milty Boulter says he bets Jane Andrews will get the school.	ミルティ・ボルターによると、ジェーン・アンドリュースが学校を手に入れるに違いないらしい。	Milty Boulter|ミルティ・ボルター|noun|a character in the story	bet|賭ける|verb|risk something, usually a sum of money, against someone else's on the basis of the outcome of a future event	Jane Andrews|ジェーン・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	get|手に入れる|verb|come into possession of; receive	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children
I suppose Miss Andrews is very nice.	アンドリュース先生はとても素敵な方だと思うよ。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	Miss Andrews|アンドリュース先生|noun|a teacher	very nice|とても素敵な|adjective|very good or pleasant
But I know she won’t understand things like Miss Shirley.”	でも、シャーリー先生みたいに物事を理解してくれないだろうな」	understand|理解する|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker	like|みたいに|preposition|similar to; having the same characteristics or qualities as

Diana also took a very pessimistic view of affairs.	ダイアナもまた、事態を非常に悲観的に見ていた。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	take a view|見解を持つ|verb|have an opinion about something	affair|事態|noun|a situation or event

“It will be horribly lonesome here next winter,” she mourned, one twilight when the moonlight was raining “airy silver” through the cherry boughs and filling the east gable with a soft, dream-like radiance in which the two girls sat and talked, Anne on her low rocker by the window, Diana sitting Turkfashion on the bed.	「来年の冬はここはひどく寂しくなるだろう」と彼女は嘆いた。ある夕暮れ、月明かりが桜の枝を通して「風通しの良い銀」を降らせ、東の切妻を柔らかく夢のような輝きで満たしていたとき、二人の少女は座って話していた。アンは窓際の低いロッキングチェアに座り、ダイアナはベッドにトルコ風に座っていた。	horribly|ひどく|adverb|in a very bad or unpleasant way	lonesome|寂しい|adjective|sad because one has no friends or company	mourn|嘆く|verb|feel or show great sadness	twilight|夕暮れ|noun|the soft light from the sky when the sun is just below the horizon	moonlight|月明かり|noun|the light from the moon	rain|降らせる|verb|fall in large quantities	airy|風通しの良い|adjective|full of fresh air	silver|銀|noun|a precious metal with atomic number 47	bough|枝|noun|a large branch of a tree	fill|満たす|verb|make or become full	soft|柔らかい|adjective|not hard or firm to touch	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	radiance|輝き|noun|brightness or warmth	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	bed|ベッド|noun|a place for sleeping
“You and Gilbert will be gone . . . and the Allans too.	「あなたとギルバートはいなくなるし、アラン家もそう。	be gone|いなくなる|verb|be no longer present	Allan|アラン|noun|a family name
They are going to call Mr. Allan to Charlottetown and of course he’ll accept.	アラン先生はシャーロッタウンに呼ばれるらしいし、もちろん引き受けるだろうし。	be going to|する予定である|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	call|呼ぶ|verb|to give a name to	Charlottetown|シャーロッタウン|noun|the capital of Prince Edward Island	accept|引き受ける|verb|to take or receive something offered
It’s too mean.	ひどい話だよ。	mean|ひどい|adjective|unkind or unfair
We’ll be vacant all winter, I suppose, and have to listen to a long string of candidates . . . and half of them won’t be any good.”	冬の間ずっと空席になるだろうし、長々と候補者の話を聞いて、その半分は役に立たないなんて。」	all winter|冬の間ずっと|noun|the season of the year that occurs when a hemisphere is tilted away from the sun during Earth's orbit	vacant|空席|adjective|not filled or occupied	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe that something is true or probable	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	listen to|聞く|verb|give one's attention to a sound	long|長々と|adjective|having or being of great physical length	string|列|noun|a line or series of things arranged in a straight line	candidate|候補者|noun|a person who is being considered for a position, award, or honor	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts that together form a whole	good|役に立たない|adjective|to be desired or approved of

“I hope they won’t call Mr. Baxter from East Grafton here, anyhow,” said Anne decidedly.	「とにかく、イースト・グラフトンからバクスター先生が来ないことを祈るよ」とアンは断言した。	hope|祈る|verb|wish for something with expectation of its fulfillment	call|呼ぶ|verb|to give a name to	Mr. Baxter|バクスター先生|noun|a man who is a teacher	East Grafton|イースト・グラフトン|noun|a place	decidedly|断言する|adverb|in a determined manner
“He wants the call but he does preach such gloomy sermons.	「彼は招聘を望んでいるけど、説教がとても陰気なの。	want|望む|verb|feel a need or a wish for	call|招聘|noun|an invitation or summons	preach|説教する|verb|deliver a sermon	gloomy|陰気な|adjective|dark or poorly lit
Mr. Bell says he’s a minister of the old school, but Mrs. Lynde says there’s nothing whatever the matter with him but indigestion.	ベルさんは彼は古いタイプの牧師だと言うけど、リンド夫人は彼は消化不良以外は何も問題がないと言うよ。	Mr. Bell|ベルさん|noun|a man named Bell	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	old school|古いタイプの|adjective|of or relating to a traditional or conservative style	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman named Lynde	nothing whatever|何も|noun|not a single thing	matter|問題|noun|a subject or situation that is being dealt with or considered	indigestion|消化不良|noun|difficulty in digesting food
His wife isn’t a very good cook, it seems, and Mrs. Lynde says that when a man has to eat sour bread two weeks out of three his theology is bound to get a kink in it somewhere.	奥さんはあまり料理が得意ではないみたいで、リンド夫人は、三週間のうち二週間も酸っぱいパンを食べなければならないと、神学もどこかでねじれてしまうものだと言うの。	wife|奥さん|noun|a married woman	good cook|料理が得意|noun|a person who is skilled at preparing food	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	two weeks|二週間|noun|a period of 14 days	three|三週間|noun|a period of 21 days	theology|神学|noun|the study of religious beliefs	kink|ねじれ|noun|a sharp twist or curve
Mrs. Allan feels very badly about going away.	アラン夫人は引っ越しをとても残念がっているよ。	feel badly|残念がる|verb|feel regret or guilt	go away|引っ越す|verb|move to a different place
She says everybody has been so kind to her since she came here as a bride that she feels as if she were leaving lifelong friends.	花嫁としてここに来て以来、みんながとても親切にしてくれたので、まるで生涯の友人と別れるような気持ちだと言うの。	bride|花嫁|noun|a woman who is getting married	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	kind|親切|adjective|having or showing a friendly, generous, and considerate nature	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch or sensation	lifelong|生涯の|adjective|continuing for a person's whole life	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection
And then, there’s the baby’s grave, you know.	それに、赤ちゃんのお墓もあるし。	there be|ある|verb|exist	baby|赤ちゃん|noun|a very young child	grave|お墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried
She says she doesn’t see how she can go away and leave that . . . it was such a little mite of a thing and only three months old, and she says she is afraid it will miss its mother, although she knows better and wouldn’t say so to Mr. Allan for anything.	赤ちゃんを残して引っ越すなんてできないよ、と言うの。まだ三ヶ月しか生きられなかった小さな命だもの。赤ちゃんは母親を恋しがるだろうけど、アランさんには絶対に言わないけど、と。	go away|引っ越す|verb|leave a place	leave|残す|verb|go away from	little mite|小さな命|noun|a very small person or thing	only three months old|三ヶ月しか生きられなかった|adjective|having lived for only three months	miss|恋しがる|verb|feel sad or disappointed about the absence of	mother|母親|noun|a woman in relation to her child	know better|絶対に言わない|verb|be aware of the correct facts	say so|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Mr. Allan|アランさん|noun|a man named Allan
She says she has slipped through the birch grove back of the manse nearly every night to the graveyard and sung a little lullaby to it.	牧師館の裏にある白樺の林を抜けて、ほとんど毎晩墓地に行って、赤ちゃんに子守唄を歌ってあげていたそうよ。	slip|抜ける|verb|move or go quickly and quietly	birch grove|白樺の林|noun|a small wood of birch trees	back|裏|noun|the rear part of something	manse|牧師館|noun|the house of a minister of religion	graveyard|墓地|noun|a place where dead people are buried	lullaby|子守唄|noun|a soothing song sung to a child
She told me all about it last evening when I was up putting some of those early wild roses on Matthew’s grave.	昨日の夕方、私がマシューのお墓に野生のバラを供えに行った時に、そのことを全部話してくれたの。	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	last evening|昨日の夕方|noun|the evening of the day before today	put|供える|verb|place, set, or arrange in a specified position	early|早咲きの|adjective|happening or done before the usual or expected time	wild|野生の|adjective|living or growing in the natural environment; not domesticated or cultivated	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant of the genus Rosa, bearing prickles on the stem	grave|お墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried
I promised her that as long as I was in Avonlea I would put flowers on the baby’s grave and when I was away I felt sure that . . .”	私がアヴォンリーにいる限り、赤ちゃんのお墓に花を供えると約束したよ。私がいなくなったら、きっと誰かが・・・」	as long as|限り|conjunction|on the condition that; provided that	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	put|供える|verb|place, set, or arrange	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant	grave|墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried	away|いなくなったら|adverb|from a place; at a distance	sure|きっと|adjective|having or showing confidence and certainty

“That I would do it,” supplied Diana heartily.	「私がやるよ」とダイアナは心から言った。	supply|言う|verb|to say or state	heartily|心から|adverb|in a sincere or hearty manner
“Of course I will.	「もちろんよ。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	will|よ|auxiliary verb|used to express determination, willingness, or consent
And I’ll put them on Matthew’s grave too, for your sake, Anne.”	マシューのお墓にも供えるよ、アンのために」	put|供える|verb|place, set, or arrange	grave|お墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried	sake|ため|noun|purpose; reason

“Oh, thank you. I meant to ask you to if you would.	「ありがとう。お願いしようと思ってたのよ。	thank|ありがとう|verb|express gratitude to	mean|つもり|verb|intend to do something	ask|お願い|verb|make a request for something
And on little Hester Gray’s too?	小さなヘスター・グレイのお墓にも?	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	Hester Gray|ヘスター・グレイ|noun|a character in the story	too|も|adverb|also; in addition
Please don’t forget hers.	彼女のお墓も忘れないでね。	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	hers|彼女の|pronoun|belonging to or connected with a female person or animal previously mentioned or easily identified
Do you know, I’ve thought and dreamed so much about little Hester Gray that she has become strangely real to me.	小さなヘスター・グレイのことをたくさん考えて夢を見てきたから、彼女が私にとって妙に現実的になってきたの。	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	Hester Gray|ヘスター・グレイ|noun|a character in the story	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	dream|夢を見る|verb|have a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	strangely|妙に|adverb|in a way that is unusual or unexpected	real|現実的|adjective|actually existing or happening; not imagined or supposed
I think of her, back there in her little garden in that cool, still, green corner;	彼女のことを思うと、あの涼しく、静かで、緑の角にある小さな庭にいる彼女を思う。	think of|思う|verb|have in mind; be thinking about	back there|あの|adverb|in that place	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	cool|涼しい|adjective|moderately cold	still|静かな|adjective|making little or no noise	green|緑の|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum
and I have a fancy that if I could steal back there some spring evening, just at the magic time ’twixt light and dark, and tiptoe so softly up the beech hill that my footsteps could not frighten her, I would find the garden just as it used to be, all sweet with June lilies and early roses, with the tiny house beyond it all hung with vines;	春の夕暮れ、明るさと暗さの間の魔法の時間に、そっと忍び寄って、ブナの丘をそっとつま先で登って、足音で彼女を怖がらせないようにしたら、庭は昔のままで、六月のユリと早咲きのバラが咲き乱れ、その向こうには小さな家がツタに覆われているような気がする。	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	evening|夕暮れ|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	steal|忍び寄る|verb|move or go stealthily	back|戻る|adverb|to or toward the place or time from which one came	there|そこ|adverb|in or at that place	some|ある|determiner|an unspecified number or amount of	magic|魔法|noun|the power of apparently influencing the course of events by using mysterious or supernatural forces	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	’twixt|～の間|preposition|between	light|明るさ|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible	dark|暗さ|noun|the absence of light	tiptoe|つま先で登る|verb|walk very quietly and carefully, lifting the front part of the foot and not letting the heels touch the ground	softly|そっと|adverb|gently; quietly	beech|ブナ|noun|a large deciduous tree of the northern hemisphere with smooth gray bark and hard wood	hill|丘|noun|a naturally raised area of land with a rounded top	footstep|足音|noun|the sound of a footstep	frighten|怖がらせる|verb|make someone afraid	garden|庭|noun|an area of land where plants, including flowers and other ornamental plants, are grown	just as|～のまま|conjunction|in the same way that	used to|～だった|auxiliary verb|did or was in the past	all|すべて|determiner|the whole quantity or extent of	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste like that of sugar or honey	June|六月|noun|the sixth month of the year	lily|ユリ|noun|a plant with large, showy, typically trumpet-shaped flowers	early|早咲き|adjective|happening or done before the usual or expected time	rose|バラ|noun|a prickly bush or shrub bearing red, pink, yellow, or white flowers	beyond|向こう|preposition|on or to the further side of	tiny|小さな|adjective|very small	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	hang|覆う|verb|be suspended or supported from above	vine|ツタ|noun|a climbing or trailing woody-stemmed plant
and little Hester Gray would be there, with her soft eyes, and the wind ruffling her dark hair, wandering about, putting her fingertips under the chins of the lilies and whispering secrets with the roses;	小さなヘスター・グレイは、優しい目をしていて、風に黒髪をなびかせながら、ユリの顎の下に指先を置いて、バラと秘密を囁きながら、歩き回っている。	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	Hester Gray|ヘスター・グレイ|noun|a character in the story	soft|優しい|adjective|not rough or violent; gentle	eye|目|noun|an organ of vision	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air	ruffle|なびかせる|verb|make or become untidy	dark|黒い|adjective|with little or no light	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person	wander|歩き回る|verb|move about aimlessly	put|置く|verb|move something to a specified place	fingertip|指先|noun|the tip of a finger	lily|ユリ|noun|a plant with large, showy flowers	chin|顎|noun|the lower part of a person's face below the mouth	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant	whisper|囁く|verb|speak softly
and I would go forward, oh, so softly, and hold out my hands and say to her, ‘Little Hester Gray, won’t you let me be your playmate, for I love the roses too?’ And we would sit down on the old bench and talk a little and dream a little, or just be beautifully silent together.	私は前に進み、ああ、とてもそっと、手を差し伸べて彼女に言う、「小さなヘスター・グレイ、私もバラが大好きだから、私をあなたの遊び相手にしてくれませんか?」そして、私たちは古いベンチに座って、少し話をしたり、少し夢を見たり、あるいはただ一緒に美しく沈黙したりするのです。	go forward|前に進む|verb|move ahead	softly|そっと|adverb|in a gentle manner	hold out|差し伸べる|verb|stretch out	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	let|～させる|verb|allow or permit	playmate|遊び相手|noun|a companion in play	sit down|座る|verb|be in or assume a sitting position	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	dream|夢を見る|verb|have a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	beautifully|美しく|adverb|in a beautiful manner	silent|沈黙する|adjective|making no sound
And then the moon would rise and I would look around me . . . and there would be no Hester Gray and no little vine-hung house, and no roses . . . only an old waste garden starred with June lilies amid the grasses, and the wind sighing, oh, so sorrowfully in the cherry trees.	そして月が昇り、私は周りを見回すのです...そしてヘスター・グレイも、ツタの絡まる小さな家も、バラもないのです...ただ、草むらの中に六月のユリが咲き乱れる古い荒れ果てた庭と、桜の木々の中で悲しげにため息をつく風だけなのです。	moon|月|noun|the natural satellite of the earth	rise|昇る|verb|go up	look around|見回す|verb|turn one's head or body in order to see in all directions	Hester Gray|ヘスター・グレイ|noun|a character in the story	vine|ツタ|noun|a climbing plant	house|家|noun|a place where people live	rose|バラ|noun|a type of flower	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	waste|荒れ果てた|adjective|not used or no longer usable	garden|庭|noun|an area of land where plants, especially flowers, grass, and trees, are grown	star|咲き乱れる|verb|be the most prominent performer in a film, play, or other entertainment	grass|草むら|noun|a plant with narrow leaves growing from the base	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep breath that expresses sadness, tiredness, or relief	sorrowfully|悲しげに|adverb|in a sad way	cherry tree|桜の木|noun|a tree that produces cherries
And I would not know whether it had been real or if I had just imagined it all.”	そして、それが現実だったのか、それとも私が想像しただけなのか、私にはわからないのです」	real|現実|noun|the state of things as they actually exist	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case
Diana crawled up and got her back against the headboard of the bed.	ダイアナは這い上がり、ベッドのヘッドボードに背を預けた。	crawl up|這い上がる|verb|move slowly and with difficulty	get|預ける|verb|receive or be given	back|背中|noun|the rear surface of the human body from the shoulders to the hips	headboard|ヘッドボード|noun|a board forming the head of a bed
When your companion of twilight hour said such spooky things it was just as well not to be able to fancy there was anything behind you.	夕暮れ時の仲間がこんな不気味なことを言うのだから、後ろに何かがいるなんて想像できない方がいい。	twilight hour|夕暮れ時|noun|the time of day from just before sunset to just after	companion|仲間|noun|a person who accompanies another	spooky|不気味な|adjective|causing fear or unease	fancy|想像する|verb|to imagine or suppose	behind|後ろ|preposition|at or to the rear of

“I’m afraid the Improvement Society will go down when you and Gilbert are both gone,” she remarked dolefully.	「あなたとギルバートが二人ともいなくなったら、改善協会は衰退してしまうのではないかと心配しています」と彼女は悲しそうに言った。	be afraid|心配している|verb|be worried or anxious	go down|衰退する|verb|decrease in size, amount, or value	remark|言う|verb|say something as a comment	dolefully|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sad manner

“Not a bit of fear of it,” said Anne briskly, coming back from dreamland to the affairs of practical life.	「そんな心配は少しもないよ」とアンは夢の国から現実の生活に戻ってきっぱりと言った。	not a bit of|少しも～ない|adverb|not at all	fear|心配|noun|an unpleasant emotion caused by the belief that someone or something is dangerous, likely to cause pain, or a threat	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	briskly|きっぱりと|adverb|quickly and energetically	come back|戻る|verb|return to a place or state that you have been in before	dreamland|夢の国|noun|an imaginary place of great happiness	practical|現実の|adjective|of or concerned with practice or action rather than theory	life|生活|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death
“It is too firmly established for that, especially since the older people are becoming so enthusiastic about it.	「特に年配の人たちが熱心になってきているから、そんな心配は少しもないよ。	firmly|少しも|adverb|in a firm manner	establish|心配|verb|set up or lay the groundwork for	older|年配の|adjective|of an age that is older than average	enthusiastic|熱心な|adjective|having or showing great interest or excitement
Look what they are doing this summer for their lawns and lanes.	今年の夏、芝生や小道のためにどんなことをしているか見てください。	look|見てください|verb|direct one's gaze in a specified direction	this summer|今年の夏|noun|the summer of the current year	lawn|芝生|noun|an area of short, regularly mown grass in the garden of a house or park	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area
Besides, I’ll be watching for hints at Redmond and I’ll write a paper for it next winter and send it over.	その上、私はレドモンドでもヒントを探して、来年の冬には論文を書いて送ります。	besides|その上|adverb|in addition to; as well as	watch for|探す|verb|look for; seek	hint|ヒント|noun|a small piece of information that helps you to find out or guess something	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	paper|論文|noun|a written composition or document	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of
Don’t take such a gloomy view of things, Diana.	そんなに悲観的に考えないで、ダイアナ。	take a view|考える|verb|have an opinion about something	gloomy|悲観的|adjective|dark or poorly lit	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess
And don’t grudge me my little hour of gladness and jubilation now.	私のこの喜びと歓喜のひと時を恨まないで。	grudge|恨む|verb|be unwilling to give or allow	hour|ひと時|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes	gladness|喜び|noun|a feeling of great happiness	jubilation|歓喜|noun|a feeling or show of great happiness or triumph
Later on, when I have to go away, I’ll feel anything but glad.”	後で、私が去らなければならない時、私は喜び以外の何物も感じないでしょう。」	later on|後で|adverb|at a later time	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	go away|去る|verb|leave a place	feel|感じる|verb|experience (an emotion or sensation)	anything but|以外の何物も|adverb|not at all; in no way	glad|喜び|noun|a feeling of pleasure or happiness

“It’s all right for you to be glad . . . you’re going to college and you’ll have a jolly time and make heaps of lovely new friends.”	「あなたが喜ぶのは当然だわ・・・あなたは大学に行くし、楽しい時を過ごして、たくさんの素敵な新しい友達を作るでしょう。」	all right|当然だ|adjective|satisfactory or acceptable	be glad|喜ぶ|verb|feel pleased or happy	go to college|大学に行く|verb|attend a college or university	have a jolly time|楽しい時を過ごす|verb|have a good time	make heaps of|たくさん作る|verb|make a lot of	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very pleasing or attractive	new|新しい|adjective|recently made, grown, or harvested	friend|友達|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection

“I hope I shall make new friends,” said Anne thoughtfully.	「新しい友達ができるといいな」とアンは考え深く言った。	make|作る|verb|create or produce	friend|友達|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection
“The possibilities of making new friends help to make life very fascinating.	「新しい友達ができる可能性は人生をとても魅力的にするのに役立つ。	make|作る|verb|create or produce	friend|友達|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	possibility|可能性|noun|the state or fact of being possible	help|役立つ|verb|make it easier for someone to do something	make|する|verb|cause to be or become	life|人生|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	fascinating|魅力的|adjective|extremely interesting or appealing
But no matter how many friends I make they’ll never be as dear to me as the old ones . . . especially a certain girl with black eyes and dimples.	でも、どれだけたくさんの友達ができても、昔の友達ほど大切にはならないわ・・・特に黒い目とえくぼのある女の子。	no matter how many|どれだけたくさん|adverb|regardless of the number of	friend|友達|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	make|作る|verb|create or produce	dear|大切|adjective|regarded with deep affection	old|昔|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	especially|特に|adverb|to a great extent; very much	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	dimple|えくぼ|noun|a small natural indentation in the flesh, especially in the cheek or chin
Can you guess who she is, Diana?”	彼女が誰かわかる、ダイアナ?」	guess|わかる|verb|estimate or suppose (something) without sufficient information	who|誰|pronoun|what or which person or people	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess

“But there’ll be so many clever girls at Redmond,” sighed Diana, “and I’m only a stupid little country girl who says ‘I seen’ sometimes. . . though I really know better when I stop to think.	「でも、レドモンドには賢い女の子がたくさんいるよ」とダイアナはため息をついた。「私は時々「見た」なんて言っちゃう、ただの田舎の女の子よ・・・でも、立ち止まって考えれば、もっとよく分かってるんだけど。	so many|たくさんの|determiner|a large number of	clever|賢い|adjective|having or showing intelligence, especially of a high level	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, usually expressing sadness, tiredness, or relief	only|ただの|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	stupid|愚かな|adjective|lacking intelligence or common sense	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	country|田舎|noun|the land of a nation with its inhabitants and resources	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	sometimes|時々|adverb|occasionally; at times	though|でも|conjunction|despite the fact that; although	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually	know|分かる|verb|be aware of	better|もっと|adverb|to a greater extent	stop|立ち止まる|verb|cease moving	think|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas
Well, of course these past two years have really been too pleasant to last.	まぁ、もちろんこの二年間は本当に楽しすぎて続かなかったよ。	past two years|この二年間|noun|the two years that have passed	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	too pleasant|楽しすぎる|adjective|very enjoyable	last|続く|verb|continue or be able to continue for a specified period of time
I know somebody who is glad you are going to Redmond anyhow.	とにかく、あなたがレドモンドに行くことを喜んでいる人を知っているよ。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	somebody|誰か|noun|some person	be glad|喜んでいる|verb|feel pleased or relieved	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another
Anne, I’m going to ask you a question . . . a serious question.	アン、あなたに質問するわ・・・真面目な質問よ。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	ask|尋ねる|verb|to put a question to	question|質問|noun|a statement asking for something and expecting an answer
Don’t be vexed and do answer seriously.	困らせないで、真面目に答えて。	be vexed|困らせる|verb|cause annoyance in	answer|答える|verb|say or write something in reply to a question or statement
Do you care anything for Gilbert?”	ギルバートのこと、何か気にかけているの?」	care|気にかける|verb|feel concern or interest; be concerned

“Ever so much as a friend and not a bit in the way you mean,” said Anne calmly and decidedly;	「友達としてはとても気にかけているけど、あなたが言っているような意味では全く気にかけていないよ」とアンは落ち着いて断言した。	ever so much|とても|adverb|to a very great extent	friend|友達|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	not a bit|全く|adverb|not at all	mean|言っている|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	calmly|落ち着いて|adverb|in a calm manner	decidedly|断言した|adverb|in a decisive manner
she also thought she was speaking sincerely.	彼女もまた、自分が誠実に話していると思った。	also|また|adverb|in addition; too; as well	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	speak|話す|verb|say words out loud	sincerely|誠実に|adverb|in a sincere manner

Diana sighed.	ダイアナはため息をついた。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath
She wished, somehow, that Anne had answered differently.	彼女は、アンが違う答えをしてくれればよかったのにと思った。	wish|願う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	somehow|なんとかして|adverb|in some way or manner; by some means	differently|違う風に|adverb|in a different way

“Don’t you mean ever to be married, Anne?”	「アン、結婚するつもりはないの?」	mean|つもりである|verb|intend to convey	ever|これまでに|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	be married|結婚する|verb|be in a state of marriage

“Perhaps . . . some day . . . when I meet the right one,” said Anne, smiling dreamily up at the moonlight.	「たぶん・・・いつか・・・運命の人に出会ったら」とアンは月明かりを見上げながら夢見心地に微笑んだ。	perhaps|たぶん|adverb|possibly; maybe	some day|いつか|adverb|at some future time	meet|出会う|verb|come into the presence of	right|運命の|adjective|correct or true	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	smile|微笑む|verb|form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	dreamily|夢見心地に|adverb|in a dreamy manner	moonlight|月明かり|noun|the light of the moon

“But how can you be sure when you do meet the right one?” persisted Diana.	「でも、運命の人に出会ったとどうやって確信するの?」とダイアナは食い下がった。	be sure|確信する|verb|be certain or confident about something	meet|出会う|verb|come into the presence of	the right one|運命の人|noun|the person you are destined to be with	persist|食い下がる|verb|continue firmly or obstinately in a course of action in spite of difficulty or opposition

“Oh, I should know him . . . something would tell me.	「ああ、彼だとわかるわ・・・何かが教えてくれるの。	know|わかる|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	tell|教える|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words
You know what my ideal is, Diana.”	私の理想は知ってるでしょ、ダイアナ」	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	ideal|理想|noun|a standard of perfection or excellence

“But people’s ideals change sometimes.”	「でも、人の理想は時々変わるのよ」	ideal|理想|noun|a conception of something in its perfection	change|変わる|verb|become different

“Mine won’t. And I couldn’t care for any man who didn’t fulfill it.”	「私のは変わらないよ。それに、私の理想を満たさない男性は好きになれないよ」	mine|私の|pronoun|belonging to or connected with the speaker	fulfill|満たす|verb|bring to completion or reality	care for|好きになる|verb|feel love or affection for

“What if you never meet him?”	「もし、そんな人に出会えなかったら?」	meet|出会う|verb|come into the presence of	never|もし|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all

“Then I shall die an old maid,” was the cheerful response.	「それなら、私は老婆になって死ぬよ」と陽気に答えた。	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	old maid|老婆|noun|a woman who has never married
“I daresay it isn’t the hardest death by any means.”	「それは決して一番つらい死に方ではないと思うよ」	by any means|決して|adverb|in any way; at all	the hardest|一番つらい|adjective|most difficult	death|死に方|noun|the end of life

“Oh, I suppose the dying would be easy enough;	「ああ、死ぬのは簡単だと思うよ。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	dying|死ぬ|verb|stop living; become dead	easy|簡単|adjective|able to be achieved without great effort; presenting few difficulties
it’s the living an old maid I shouldn’t like,” said Diana, with no intention of being humorous.	老婆として生きるのが嫌なのよ」とダイアナはユーモアを込めるつもりもなく言った。	old maid|老婆|noun|a woman who has never married	no intention of|つもりはない|noun|not planning to do something	being humorous|ユーモアを込める|verb|being funny
“Although I wouldn’t mind being an old maid very much if I could be one like Miss Lavendar.	「でも、ラヴェンダーさんのような老婆なら、あまり気にしないよ。	old maid|老婆|noun|a woman who has never married	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or annoyed about	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story
But I never could be.	でも、私には絶対無理。	never|絶対|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	could|できる|auxiliary verb|have the ability or power to do something
When I’m forty-five I’ll be horribly fat.	私が45歳になったら、恐ろしく太っているよ。	forty-five|45歳|noun|the number 45	horribly|恐ろしく|adverb|in a horrible manner	fat|太っている|adjective|having a lot of flesh
And while there might be some romance about a thin old maid there couldn’t possibly be any about a fat one.	痩せた老婆なら、多少のロマンスがあるかもしれないけど、太った老婆にはあり得ないよ。	thin|痩せた|adjective|having little flesh or fat on the body	old maid|老婆|noun|a woman who has never married	romance|ロマンス|noun|a feeling of excitement and mystery associated with love	fat|太った|adjective|having a lot of flesh or fat on the body
Oh, mind you, Nelson Atkins proposed to Ruby Gillis three weeks ago.	ああ、そうそう、ネルソン・アトキンスが3週間前にルビー・ギリスにプロポーズしたよ。	mind|そうそう|interjection|used to introduce a new topic or to remind someone of something	Nelson Atkins|ネルソン・アトキンス|noun|a male name	propose|プロポーズする|verb|suggest a plan or an idea for consideration or discussion	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a female name	three weeks ago|3週間前|noun|a period of time in the past
Ruby told me all about it.	ルビーが全部話してくれたの。	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	all|全部|adverb|completely; totally
She says she never had any intention of taking him, because any one who married him will have to go in with the old folks;	彼女は、彼と結婚する人は誰でも年寄りと一緒に住まなければならないから、彼と結婚するつもりは全くなかったと言っている。	intention|つもり|noun|a determination to act in a certain way	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	old folks|年寄り|noun|elderly people
but Ruby says that he made such a perfectly beautiful and romantic proposal that it simply swept her off her feet.	でもルビーは、彼がとても美しくロマンチックなプロポーズをしたので、彼女はただ夢中になったと言っている。	but|でも|conjunction|on the contrary; rather	Ruby|ルビー|noun|a precious stone	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	make|する|verb|perform or carry out	perfectly|とても|adverb|in a perfect manner	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	romantic|ロマンチックな|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality	proposal|プロポーズ|noun|an offer of marriage	simply|ただ|adverb|in a simple manner	sweep off one's feet|夢中になる|verb|to be overwhelmed with emotion
But she didn’t want to do anything rash so she asked for a week to consider;	でも彼女は軽率なことはしたくなかったので、考える時間を1週間欲しいと頼んだ。	rash|軽率な|adjective|acting or done without careful thought or planning	ask for|頼む|verb|request something	week|1週間|noun|a period of seven days	consider|考える|verb|think carefully about something
and two days later she was at a meeting of the Sewing Circle at his mother’s and there was a book called ‘The Complete Guide to Etiquette,’ lying on the parlor table.	そして2日後、彼女は彼の母親の家で開かれた裁縫サークルの集まりに出席したところ、応接間のテーブルに「エチケット完全ガイド」という本が置いてあった。	two days later|2日後|noun|two days after the time of speaking	Sewing Circle|裁縫サークル|noun|a group of people who meet regularly to sew and socialize	mother|母親|noun|a woman in relation to her child	parlor|応接間|noun|a room in a house for receiving visitors	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at
Ruby said she simply couldn’t describe her feelings when in a section of it headed, ‘The Deportment of Courtship and Marriage,’ she found the very proposal Nelson had made, word for word.	ルビーは、「求愛と結婚の行儀」という見出しの章で、ネルソンが行ったプロポーズを逐一見つけたときの気持ちは言葉では言い表せないと言った。	Ruby|ルビー|noun|a precious stone	simply|ただ|adverb|in a simple manner	couldn't|できなかった|auxiliary verb|can not	describe|言い表す|verb|give an account of	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction	section|章|noun|a part of a book	headed|見出し|noun|a title or caption	The Deportment of Courtship and Marriage|求愛と結婚の行儀|noun|the title of a book	found|見つけた|verb|discover or notice	proposal|プロポーズ|noun|an offer of marriage	word for word|逐一|adverb|in exactly the same words
She went home and wrote him a perfectly scathing refusal;	彼女は家に帰って、彼に完璧に痛烈な拒絶の手紙を書いた。	go home|家に帰る|verb|return to one's home	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	perfectly|完璧に|adverb|in a manner or to a degree that is entirely satisfactory; completely	scathing|痛烈な|adjective|witheringly scornful	refusal|拒絶|noun|an act of refusing or being refused
and she says his father and mother have taken turns watching him ever since for fear he’ll drown himself in the river;	そして彼女は、彼の父と母が彼が川で溺れるのではないかと心配して、それ以来彼を見守っていると言っている。	father|父|noun|a man who has a child	mother|母|noun|a woman who has a child	take turns|交代する|verb|do something in alternation with another person	watch|見守る|verb|look at or observe attentively	fear|心配|noun|an unpleasant emotion caused by the belief that someone or something is dangerous, likely to cause pain, or a threat	drown|溺れる|verb|die through submersion in and inhalation of water	river|川|noun|a large natural stream of water that flows through a particular area of land
but Ruby says they needn’t be afraid;	しかしルビーは、彼らは心配する必要はないと言っている。	needn't|する必要はない|auxiliary verb|not need to	be afraid|心配する|verb|be worried or anxious
for in the Deportment of Courtship and Marriage it told how a rejected lover should behave and there’s nothing about drowning in that.	求愛と結婚の行儀には、拒絶された恋人がどのように振る舞うべきかが書いてあり、そこには溺れることについては何も書かれていないからだ。	for|なぜなら|conjunction|because	in|に|preposition|inside	the Deportment of Courtship and Marriage|求愛と結婚の行儀|noun|a book	tell|書いてある|verb|communicate information	how|どのように|adverb|in what way	a rejected lover|拒絶された恋人|noun|a person who has been rejected by their lover	should behave|振る舞うべきか|verb|act in a particular manner	there's nothing about|何も書かれていない|noun|there is no information about	drowning|溺れること|noun|the action of dying through submersion in and inhalation of water
And she says Wilbur Blair is literally pining away for her but she’s perfectly helpless in the matter.”	そして彼女は、ウィルバー・ブレアは文字通り彼女を恋い焦がれているが、彼女はその件では全く無力だと言っている。」	Wilbur Blair|ウィルバー・ブレア|noun|a character in the story	literally|文字通り|adverb|in a literal manner or sense; exactly	pine away|恋い焦がれる|verb|to suffer from a broken heart	perfectly|全く|adverb|completely or absolutely	helpless|無力な|adjective|lacking the power to help oneself

Anne made an impatient movement.	アンはイライラした動きをした。	make|する|verb|perform or carry out	impatient|イライラした|adjective|having or showing a lack of patience	movement|動き|noun|an act of moving

“I hate to say it . . . it seems so disloyal . . . but, well, I don’t like Ruby Gillis now.	「言いたくないんだけど・・・とても不誠実に思えるんだけど・・・でも、ルビー・ギリスはもう好きじゃない。	hate to say|言いたくない|verb|be very reluctant to say	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	disloyal|不誠実な|adjective|not loyal; unfaithful	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
I liked her when we went to school and Queen’s together . . . though not so well as you and Jane of course.	学校やクイーンズに一緒に通っていた頃は好きだったんだけど・・・もちろん、あなたやジェーンほどではなかったけど。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	Queen's|クイーンズ|noun|a university in Kingston, Ontario, Canada	together|一緒に|adverb|with or in the company of another person or other people	well|ほど|adverb|to a high standard; very well	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name
But this last year at Carmody she seems so different . . . so . . . so . . .”	でも、この一年、カーモディでは彼女はとても変わったように見える・・・とても・・・とても・・・」	this last year|この一年|noun|the year that has just passed	seem|見える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	different|変わった|adjective|not the same as another or each other

“I know,” nodded Diana.	「分かってる」ダイアナはうなずいた。	know|分かる|verb|be aware of	nod|うなずく|verb|move your head to show that you agree or understand
“It’s the Gillis coming out in her . . . she can’t help it.	「彼女の中のギリス家が出てきたのね・・・彼女は仕方がないのよ。	come out|出てくる|verb|to be made known or public	can't help|仕方がない|verb|to be unable to avoid or prevent something
Mrs. Lynde says that if ever a Gillis girl thought about anything but the boys she never showed it in her walk and conversation.	リンド夫人は、ギリスの娘が男の子以外のことについて考えたとしても、歩き方や会話にそれを表すことは決してなかったと言っていたよ。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	Gillis|ギリス|noun|a family name	girl|娘|noun|a female child	boy|男の子|noun|a male child	walk|歩き方|noun|the manner in which someone walks	conversation|会話|noun|informal talk between two or more people
She talks about nothing but boys and what compliments they pay her, and how crazy they all are about her at Carmody.	彼女は男の子のことしか話さないし、男の子たちが彼女にどんな褒め言葉を言ったのか、カーモディではみんな彼女に夢中だということしか話さない。	talk about|話す|verb|speak about	nothing but|～しか|adverb|only	boy|男の子|noun|a male child	compliment|褒め言葉|noun|a polite expression of praise or admiration	pay|言う|verb|give or transfer money to someone in exchange for a good or service	crazy|夢中|adjective|foolish; insane	all|みんな|pronoun|the whole amount or number of	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada
And the strange thing is, they are, too . . .” Diana admitted this somewhat resentfully.	そして、不思議なことに、彼らもそう・・・」ダイアナはこれを幾分憤慨して認めた。	strange|不思議な|adjective|unusual or surprising	too|また|adverb|in addition; also; as well	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	somewhat|幾分|adverb|to a small extent; slightly	resentfully|憤慨して|adverb|feeling or showing anger or annoyance at having been treated unfairly
“Last night when I saw her in Mr. Blair’s store she whispered to me that she’d just made a new ‘mash.’	「昨夜、ブレアさんの店で彼女に会ったとき、彼女は私に新しい『マッシュ』を作ったばかりだとささやいたよ。	last night|昨夜|noun|the night before the present day	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly	make|作る|verb|create or produce something
I wouldn’t ask her who it was, because I knew she was dying to be asked.	彼女が誰なのか聞かなかったよ、だって彼女は聞きたくてたまらないのを知っていたから。	ask|聞く|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	die|たまらない|verb|stop living; become dead
Well, it’s what Ruby always wanted, I suppose.	まあ、それはルビーがいつも望んでいたことだと思う。	well|まあ|adverb|to a great extent or degree	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable
You remember even when she was little she always said she meant to have dozens of beaus when she grew up and have the very gayest time she could before she settled down.	彼女が小さい頃でさえ、彼女はいつも大きくなったら何十人ものボーイフレンドを持ち、落ち着く前にできる限り楽しい時間を過ごすつもりだと言っていたよね。	even when|～でさえ|conjunction|in spite of the fact that	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	always|いつも|adverb|on all occasions; at all times; without exception	dozen|何十|noun|a group of twelve	beau|ボーイフレンド|noun|a boyfriend	grow up|大きくなる|verb|become an adult	have|持つ|verb|to be in possession of	gayest|楽しい|adjective|full of or showing high-spirited merriment	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	settle down|落ち着く|verb|become calm or quiet
She’s so different from Jane, isn’t she?	彼女はジェーンとは随分違うよね?	different|違う|adjective|not the same as another or each other	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name
Jane is such a nice, sensible, lady-like girl.”	ジェーンは本当に素敵で、賢くて、上品な女の子だよ。」	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	sensible|賢い|adjective|based on or acting on good judgment or reason	lady-like|上品な|adjective|befitting a lady; well-mannered

“Dear old Jane is a jewel,” agreed Anne, “but,” she added, leaning forward to bestow a tender pat on the plump, dimpled little hand hanging over her pillow, “there’s nobody like my own Diana after all.	「ジェーンは宝石のような人だよ」とアンも同意した。「でも」と彼女は付け加えて、枕から垂れ下がっているふっくらとした小さな手に優しく触れるために前かがみになった。「結局のところ、私のダイアナのような人はいないよ。	dear|愛しい|adjective|regarded with deep affection	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	jewel|宝石|noun|a precious stone	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something	add|付け加える|verb|say something further	lean|前かがみになる|verb|be in or move into a sloping position	forward|前方|adverb|toward the front	bestow|与える|verb|confer or present as a gift	tender|優しい|adjective|expressing gentleness or warmth	pat|触れる|verb|touch or stroke gently	plump|ふっくらとした|adjective|having a full rounded shape	dimpled|くぼんだ|adjective|having dimples	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	hand|手|noun|the end of the arm beyond the wrist	hang|垂れ下がる|verb|be suspended or supported from above	pillow|枕|noun|a cushion for the head	after all|結局のところ|adverb|in spite of everything	own|自分の|adjective|belonging to (the person or thing mentioned)	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a female given name
Do you remember that evening we first met, Diana, and ‘swore’ eternal friendship in your garden?	ダイアナ、私たちが初めて会った夜、あなたの庭で永遠の友情を「誓った」ことを覚えている?	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to mind an awareness of something that has been learned and retained	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	first|初めて|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	swear|誓う|verb|make a solemn promise or statement of fact	eternal|永遠の|adjective|lasting or existing forever; without end or beginning	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown
We’ve kept that ‘oath,’ I think . . . we’ve never had a quarrel nor even a coolness.	私たちはその「誓い」を守ってきたと思うわ・・・私たちは喧嘩したことも、冷めたこともなかった。	keep|守る|verb|to continue to have, hold, or use	oath|誓い|noun|a solemn promise, often invoking a divine witness, regarding one's future action or behavior	quarrel|喧嘩|noun|an angry argument or disagreement, typically between two people or groups	coolness|冷めた|noun|the quality of being cool
I shall never forget the thrill that went over me the day you told me you loved me.	あなたが私を愛していると言った日、私を襲った感動を決して忘れないよ。	shall|決して|auxiliary verb|will	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	thrill|感動|noun|a feeling of excitement	go over|襲う|verb|affect or attack suddenly	day|日|noun|a period of time
I had had such a lonely, starved heart all through my childhood.	私は子供時代ずっと孤独で飢えた心を持っていた。	all through|ずっと|adverb|during the whole of	childhood|子供時代|noun|the time of a person's life when they are a child
I’m just beginning to realize how starved and lonely it really was.	それがどれほど飢えていて孤独だったか、私はようやく理解し始めたところだ。	starve|飢える|verb|suffer or die from lack of food	lonely|孤独な|adjective|without company; solitary
Nobody cared anything for me or wanted to be bothered with me.	誰も私を気にかけたり、私に構いたがったりしなかった。	care|気にかける|verb|feel concern or interest	bother|構う|verb|take the trouble to do something
I should have been miserable if it hadn’t been for that strange little dream-life of mine, wherein I imagined all the friends and love I craved.	私が切望していたすべての友人や愛を想像していた、私の奇妙な小さな夢の生活がなかったら、私は惨めだったでしょう。	be miserable|惨めである|verb|to be very unhappy	strange|奇妙な|adjective|unusual or surprising in a way that is unsettling or hard to understand	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	dream-life|夢の生活|noun|a life that is like a dream	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection
But when I came to Green Gables everything was changed.	しかし、私がグリーン・ゲイブルズに来たとき、すべてが変わった。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a fictional farm in the novel	everything|すべて|noun|all that exists; all that is included in a group or category	change|変わる|verb|become different
And then I met you.	そして、あなたに会った。	and then|そして|conjunction|after that; next; afterwards	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of
You don’t know what your friendship meant to me.	あなたはあなたの友情が私にとってどんな意味があったか知らない。	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	mean|意味がある|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	to|にとって|preposition|for the benefit of; for the sake of
I want to thank you here and now, dear, for the warm and true affection you’ve always given me.”	あなたはいつも私に与えてくれた暖かく真の愛情のために、今ここであなたに感謝したい。」	here and now|今ここで|adverb|at this time and in this place	thank|感謝する|verb|express gratitude to	warm|暖かい|adjective|having or giving out heat	true|真の|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality	affection|愛情|noun|a feeling of liking and caring for someone or something

“And always, always will,” sobbed Diana.	「そして、いつも、いつもそうする」とダイアナはすすり泣いた。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	sob|すすり泣く|verb|cry with short convulsive gasps
“I shall never love anybody . . . any girl . . . half as well as I love you.	「私は誰も愛さない。どんな女の子も。私があなたを愛している半分も。	love|愛する|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for	anybody|誰も|pronoun|any person	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts that together form a whole
And if I ever do marry and have a little girl of my own I’m going to name her Anne.”	そして、もし私が結婚して自分の小さな女の子を産んだら、彼女をアンと呼ぶつもりだ。」	marry|結婚する|verb|get married	have|産む|verb|give birth to	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	girl|女の子|noun|a female child	name|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to


## Chapter XXVII: An Afternoon at the Stone House	第27章: 石造りの家での午後	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	stone|石|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	house|家|noun|a place where people live; a home

“Where are you going, all dressed up, Anne?” Davy wanted to know.	「どこに行くの、アン?」デイビーは知りたがった。	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another	dress up|めかし込む|verb|put on fancy clothes	want to know|知りたがる|verb|want to find out
“You look bully in that dress.”	「そのドレス、かっこいいね。」	look|見える|verb|to seem or appear	bully|かっこいい|adjective|very good; excellent

Anne had come down to dinner in a new dress of pale green muslin . . . the first color she had worn since Matthew’s death.	アンは、淡い緑のモスリンの新しいドレスを着て夕食に降りてきた・・・マシューの死以来、彼女が着た最初の色だった。	come down|降りてくる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	dinner|夕食|noun|the main meal of the day, typically eaten in the evening	pale green|淡い緑|adjective|a light shade of green	muslin|モスリン|noun|a cotton fabric of plain weave	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order; earliest	death|死|noun|the end of all biological functions that sustain a living organism
It became her perfectly, bringing out all the delicate, flower-like tints of her face and the gloss and burnish of her hair.	それは彼女にとても似合っていて、彼女の顔の花のような繊細な色合いと髪のつやと光沢を引き立てていた。	become|似合う|verb|be appropriate or suitable for	perfectly|とても|adverb|in a perfect manner	bring out|引き立てる|verb|to make more prominent or noticeable	delicate|繊細な|adjective|very fine in texture or structure; fragile	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant	tint|色合い|noun|a shade or variety of a color	gloss|つや|noun|a shiny and smooth surface	burnish|光沢|verb|to polish by rubbing

“Davy, how many times have I told you that you mustn’t use that word,” she rebuked.	「デイビー、その言葉を使ってはいけないと何度も言ったでしょう」と彼女は叱った。	how many times|何度も|noun|the number of times something happens	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	mustn't|いけない|auxiliary verb|must not	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language that native speakers can identify	rebuke|叱る|verb|express sharp disapproval or criticism of
“I’m going to Echo Lodge.”	「エコー・ロッジに行くの。」	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	Echo Lodge|エコー・ロッジ|noun|a house in the story

“Take me with you,” entreated Davy.	「連れてって」とデイビーは懇願した。	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	with|一緒に|preposition|in the company of	entreated|懇願する|verb|ask someone earnestly or anxiously

“I would if I were driving.	「私が運転するならそうするよ。	would|そうする|auxiliary verb|used to express a desire, request, or willingness	drive|運転する|verb|operate and control the course of a vehicle, such as a car or train
But I’m going to walk and it’s too far for your eight-year-old legs.	でも歩いて行くつもりだし、8歳の足には遠すぎるよ。	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	far|遠い|adjective|a long way off; remote
Besides, Paul is going with me and I fear you don’t enjoy yourself in his company.”	それに、ポールも一緒に行くし、彼と一緒だと楽しくないと思うよ。」	besides|それに|adverb|in addition to; as well as	Paul|ポール|noun|a male given name	go with|一緒に行く|verb|accompany	fear|思う|verb|be afraid or worried that something is the case	enjoy oneself|楽しむ|verb|have a pleasant time	company|一緒|noun|the fact or state of being with another person or other people

“Oh, I like Paul lots better’n I did,” said Davy, beginning to make fearful inroads into his pudding.	「ああ、前よりポールのこと好きになったよ」とデイビーは言い、恐ろしい勢いでプリンを食べ始めた。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	lot|たくさん|noun|a large number or amount	better|もっと|adverb|to a greater degree	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	make|する|verb|cause to happen or exist	fearful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause fear	inroad|勢い|noun|a damaging or destructive incursion	pudding|プリン|noun|a dessert made of a soft, creamy substance
“Since I’ve got pretty good myself I don’t mind his being gooder so much.	「自分もかなり良くなったから、彼がもっと良くてもあまり気にしないよ。	pretty good|かなり良くなった|adjective|quite good	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or annoyed about	gooder|もっと良くても|adjective|better
If I can keep on I’ll catch up with him some day, both in legs and goodness.	このまま続ければ、いつか足も善良さも彼に追いつくよ。	keep on|続ける|verb|continue doing something	catch up with|追いつく|verb|reach the same point as someone or something that is ahead	leg|足|noun|one of the two lower limbs that a person or animal uses to stand and walk on	goodness|善良さ|noun|the quality of being good
‘Sides, Paul’s real nice to us second primer boys in school.	「それに、ポールは学校で二年生の私たちに本当に優しいんだ。	'sides|それに|adverb|in addition to; besides	real nice|本当に優しい|adjective|very kind or pleasant	second primer|二年生|noun|a student in the second year of primary school	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children
He won’t let the other big boys meddle with us and he shows us lots of games.”	他の上級生が私たちにちょっかいを出さないようにしてくれるし、たくさんの遊びを教えてくれるんだ」	let|させる|verb|allow to	other|他の|adjective|not the same as the one already mentioned	big|上級生|adjective|of great size or extent	boy|男の子|noun|a male child	meddle|ちょっかいを出す|verb|interfere in something that is not your concern	show|教える|verb|make known or clear	game|遊び|noun|a form of play or sport, especially a competitive one played according to rules and decided by skill, strength, or luck

“How came Paul to fall into the brook at noon hour yesterday?” asked Anne.	「昨日の昼休みにポールはどうして小川に落ちたの?」とアンが尋ねた。	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today	noon|正午|noun|twelve o'clock in the daytime	fall|落ちる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	brook|小川|noun|a small stream of water
“I met him on the playground, such a dripping figure that I sent him promptly home for clothes without waiting to find out what had happened.”	「遊び場で彼に会ったんだけど、びしょ濡れだったから、何が起こったのか聞かずにすぐに着替えに帰らせたの」	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	playground|遊び場|noun|a place where children play	dripping|びしょ濡れ|adjective|very wet	figure|姿|noun|a person's bodily shape	promptly|すぐに|adverb|without delay	home|家|noun|the place where one lives	clothes|着替え|noun|things that people wear	find out|聞く|verb|discover or notice	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur

“Well, it was partly a zacksident,” explained Davy.	「えっと、それは半分事故だったんだ」とデイビーは説明した。	partly|半分|adverb|to some extent; in some degree	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand
“He stuck his head in on purpose but the rest of him fell in zacksidentally.	「彼はわざと頭を突っ込んだんだけど、残りの部分は事故で落ちちゃったんだ。	stick|突っ込む|verb|push or thrust something into something else	on purpose|わざと|adverb|deliberately; intentionally	rest|残り|noun|the remaining part of something	fall in|落ちる|verb|move or be moved from a higher to a lower position	zacksidentally|事故で|adverb|by accident; unintentionally
We was all down at the brook and Prillie Rogerson got mad at Paul about something . . . she’s awful mean and horrid anyway, if she IS pretty . . . and said that his grandmother put his hair up in curl rags every night.	私たちはみんな小川にいて、プリリー・ロジャーソンが何かのことでポールに腹を立てたんだ・・・彼女はとにかくひどく意地悪で恐ろしいんだ、彼女がきれいならね・・・そして彼の祖母が毎晩彼の髪をカール用の布で巻いていると言ったんだ。	be down at|いる|verb|be present at	brook|小川|noun|a small stream of water	get mad at|腹を立てる|verb|become angry with	something|何か|noun|an unspecified thing	awful|ひどい|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	mean|意地悪|adjective|unkind or spiteful	horrid|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking	anyway|とにかく|adverb|in any case; at any rate	pretty|きれい|adjective|attractive in a delicate way	put up|巻く|verb|arrange or style (hair) in a particular way	curl rag|カール用の布|noun|a piece of cloth used to curl hair	every night|毎晩|adverb|on every night
Paul wouldn’t have minded what she said, I guess, but Gracie Andrews laughed, and Paul got awful red, ’cause Gracie’s his girl, you know.	ポールは彼女が言ったことを気にしなかったと思うけど、グレイシー・アンドリュースが笑って、ポールはひどく赤くなったんだ、だってグレイシーは彼の彼女だからね。	mind|気にする|verb|be concerned about	guess|思う|verb|think or suppose	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	get red|赤くなる|verb|become red	girl|彼女|noun|a young woman
He’s clean gone on her . . . brings her flowers and carries her books as far as the shore road.	彼は彼女に夢中なんだ・・・彼女に花を贈ったり、海岸道路まで本を運んだりしている。	clean gone|夢中|adjective|completely infatuated	bring|贈る|verb|take or carry something to a place	carry|運ぶ|verb|take or bring something from one place to another
He got as red as a beet and said his grandmother didn’t do any such thing and his hair was born curly.	彼はビーツのように真っ赤になって、祖母はそんなことはしていないし、髪の毛は生まれつきカールしているんだと言った。	red|真っ赤|adjective|of a color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	beet|ビーツ|noun|a plant with a round red or purple root that is eaten as a vegetable	grandmother|祖母|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	hair|髪の毛|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals	curly|カールしている|adjective|having or arranged in curls
And then he laid down on the bank and stuck his head right into the spring to show them.	そして、彼は土手に横になって、彼らに見せるために頭を泉に突っ込んだ。	lay down|横になる|verb|to put oneself in a resting position	stick|突っ込む|verb|to push or thrust something into something else	right|突っ込む|adverb|directly; straight	spring|泉|noun|a natural flow of water from an underground source
Oh, it wasn’t the spring we drink out of . . .” seeing a horrified look on Marilla’s face . . . “it was the little one lower down.	ああ、私たちが飲む泉ではなかった・・・」マリラの顔に恐ろしい表情を見て・・・「それはもっと下にある小さな泉だった。	spring|泉|noun|a natural flow of water from the ground	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	horrified|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking	lower|下|adjective|below average in height or position
But the bank’s awful slippy and Paul went right in.	でも土手はひどく滑りやすくて、ポールはそのまま落ちてしまった。	bank|土手|noun|a raised land alongside a river	awful|ひどい|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	slippy|滑りやすい|adjective|having a smooth or wet surface that is difficult to walk, climb, or hold on to without slipping	go right in|落ちる|verb|fall into something
I tell you he made a bully splash.	彼はすごい水しぶきをあげたんだ。	make a splash|水しぶきを上げる|verb|to attract a lot of attention
Oh, Anne, Anne, I didn’t mean to say that . . . it just slipped out before I thought.	ああ、アン、アン、そんなつもりで言ったんじゃない・・・考える前に口から出てしまっただけだ。	mean to say|言うつもり|verb|intend to say	slip out|口から出る|verb|say something unintentionally
He made a splendid splash.	彼は見事な水しぶきをあげた。	make|あげる|verb|cause to be or become	splash|水しぶき|noun|the sound or action of splashing
But he looked so funny when he crawled out, all wet and muddy.	でも、彼が這い上がってきた時、全身びしょ濡れで泥だらけで、とてもおかしかった。	look|見える|verb|to seem or appear	funny|おかしな|adjective|causing laughter or amusement	crawl|這う|verb|move slowly with the body close to the ground	wet|濡れた|adjective|covered or saturated with water or another liquid	muddy|泥だらけの|adjective|covered with mud
The girls laughed more’n ever, but Gracie didn’t laugh.	女の子たちはこれまで以上に笑ったが、グレイシーは笑わなかった。	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	more’n ever|これまで以上に|adverb|to a greater extent than ever before	Gracie|グレイシー|noun|a female given name
She looked sorry.	彼女は申し訳なさそうだった。	look|そうだった|verb|seem to be	sorry|申し訳なさそう|adjective|feeling regret or guilt
Gracie’s a nice girl but she’s got a snub nose.	グレイシーはいい子だけど、鼻が低い。	nice|いい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	girl|子|noun|a young female human being	snub nose|低い鼻|noun|a nose that is short and turns up slightly at the end
When I get big enough to have a girl I won’t have one with a snub nose . . . I’ll pick one with a pretty nose like yours, Anne.”	私が女の子と付き合えるくらい大きくなったら、鼻の低い子とは付き合わないよ。私は君みたいなきれいな鼻の女の子を選ぶよ、アン。」	get big enough|十分大きくなる|verb|become large enough	have a girl|女の子と付き合う|verb|be in a relationship with a girl	snub nose|低い鼻|noun|a nose that is short and turned up at the end	pick one|選ぶ|verb|choose one	pretty nose|きれいな鼻|noun|a nose that is considered attractive	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“A boy who makes such a mess of syrup all over his face when he is eating his pudding will never get a girl to look at him,” said Marilla severely.	「プリンを食べている時に顔中にシロップをこぼすような男の子は、女の子に振り向いてもらうことはできないよ」とマリラは厳しく言った。	make a mess of|こぼす|verb|spill or drop something	syrup|シロップ|noun|a thick, sticky liquid made from sugar and water	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	pudding|プリン|noun|a sweet dessert made from milk, sugar, and other ingredients	get|もらう|verb|receive or be given something	look at|振り向く|verb|turn one's head or eyes toward someone or something	severely|厳しく|adverb|in a strict or harsh manner

“But I’ll wash my face before I go courting,” protested Davy, trying to improve matters by rubbing the back of his hand over the smears.	「でも、私はデートに行く前に顔を洗うよ」とデイビーは抗議し、手の甲で汚れをこすって事態を改善しようとした。	wash|洗う|verb|clean with water	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	go courting|デートに行く|verb|be involved in a romantic relationship	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something	improve|改善する|verb|make or become better	matter|事態|noun|a situation or event
“And I’ll wash behind my ears too, without being told.	「それに、耳の後ろも言われなくても洗うよ。	wash|洗う|verb|clean with water	behind|後ろ|preposition|at the back of	ear|耳|noun|the organ of hearing and balance in humans and other vertebrates
I remembered to this morning, Marilla.	今朝は思い出したのよ、マリラ。	remember|思い出す|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been forgotten	this morning|今朝|noun|the morning of the present day	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name
I don’t forget half as often as I did.	前ほど忘れなくなったよ。	forget|忘れる|verb|be unable to remember	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts that together form a whole	as often as|ほど|adverb|to the same extent or degree that	I did|前|noun|the past
But . . .” and Davy sighed . . .	でも・・・」デイビーはため息をついた。	but|でも|conjunction|on the contrary; rather	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, usually expressing sadness, tiredness, or relief
“there’s so many corners about a fellow that it’s awful hard to remember them all.	「人間には隅っこがいっぱいあって、全部覚えておくのはすごく難しいんだ。	fellow|人間|noun|a man or boy	corner|隅っこ|noun|the area or space where two or more sides or edges meet	awful|すごく|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	hard|難しい|adjective|not easy; requiring much effort
Well, if I can’t go to Miss Lavendar’s I’ll go over and see Mrs. Harrison.	まあ、ラヴェンダーさんのところへ行けないなら、ハリソンさんのところへ行こうかしら。	go over|行く|verb|go to a place	see|会う|verb|meet or visit
Mrs. Harrison’s an awful nice woman, I tell you.	ハリソンさんはとても素敵な女性なのよ。	Mrs. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|the wife of Mr. Harrison	awful|とても|adverb|very or extremely	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory
She keeps a jar of cookies in her pantry a-purpose for little boys, and she always gives me the scrapings out of a pan she’s mixed up a plum cake in.	彼女は小さな男の子のために、わざわざ食器棚にクッキーの瓶を置いてあって、いつもプラムケーキを混ぜた鍋の底をこそげ取って私にくれるの。	keep|置いてある|verb|have or maintain in one's possession	jar|瓶|noun|a wide-mouthed cylindrical container made of glass or pottery, especially one used for storing food	cookie|クッキー|noun|a small, flat, sweet cake	pantry|食器棚|noun|a small room or cupboard in which food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored	little boy|小さな男の子|noun|a young male child	give|くれる|verb|transfer the possession of something to (someone)	scraping|こそげ取ったもの|noun|a small piece of something that has been scraped off	pan|鍋|noun|a round, flat-bottomed container with a handle, used for cooking	mix up|混ぜる|verb|combine or blend together	plum cake|プラムケーキ|noun|a cake made with plums
A good many plums stick to the sides, you see.	プラムがいっぱいくっついてるんだ。	a good many|いっぱい|noun|a large number	stick|くっつく|verb|be or become attached or joined	side|側面|noun|a position to the left or right of an object, place, or central point
Mr. Harrison was always a nice man, but he’s twice as nice since he got married over again.	ハリソンさんはいつもいい人だったけど、再婚してからは倍も素敵になったよ。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	nice|いい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	twice|倍|adverb|two times	since|以来|conjunction|in the time after (the event mentioned)	get married|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse in a ceremony
I guess getting married makes folks nicer.	結婚すると人は優しくなるんだと思う。	get married|結婚する|verb|enter into a marriage	make|する|verb|cause to be or become	folks|人々|noun|people in general	nice|優しい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory
Why don’t you get married, Marilla?	マリラ、結婚したら?	get married|結婚する|verb|take a husband or wife	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name
I want to know.”	知りたいよ。」	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something	know|知る|verb|get to know or become aware of, usually accidentally

Marilla’s state of single blessedness had never been a sore point with her, so she answered amiably, with an exchange of significant looks with Anne, that she supposed it was because nobody would have her.	マリラは独身生活に何の不満もなかったので、アンと意味ありげな視線を交わしながら、誰も自分を欲しがらないからだろうと愛想よく答えた。	state|状態|noun|the condition of something	single|独身|adjective|not married	blessedness|至福|noun|the state of being extremely happy	sore point|不満|noun|a subject that is unpleasant to discuss	exchange|交わす|verb|give and receive something in return	significant|意味ありげな|adjective|having or likely to have influence or effect	look|視線|noun|the action of directing one's gaze in a specified direction	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; no one	have|欲しがる|verb|possess, own, or hold

“But maybe you never asked anybody to have you,” protested Davy.	「でも、誰にも頼んだことがないんじゃない?」とデイビーは反論した。	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	anybody|誰も|pronoun|any person	protest|反論する|verb|express an objection to something

“Oh, Davy,” said Dora primly, shocked into speaking without being spoken to, “it’s the men that have to do the asking.”	「デイビー」とドラは、話しかけられたわけでもないのに口を挟んでしまったことに驚きながら、上品に言った。「プロポーズするのは男性なのよ。」	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	primly|上品に|adverb|in a formal and proper way	shocked|驚きながら|adjective|surprised and upset	speak|口を挟む|verb|say something	ask|プロポーズする|verb|request something from someone

“I don’t know why they have to do it always,” grumbled Davy.	「どうしていつも男がプロポーズしなきゃいけないのかわからないな」とデイビーは不満そうに言った。	don't know|わからない|verb|be not aware of	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	grumble|不満そうに言う|verb|complain or protest about something in a bad-tempered way
“Seems to me everything’s put on the men in this world.	「この世の中、男が全部やらなきゃいけないみたいだ。	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	everything|全て|noun|all that exists; all that is	put on|やらなきゃいけない|verb|be forced to do something	man|男|noun|an adult male human being
Can I have some more pudding, Marilla?”	マリラ、プリンをもう少しもらえますか?」	have|もらう|verb|receive or be given	some more|もう少し|noun|an additional amount	pudding|プリン|noun|a dessert made of milk, sugar, and eggs	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story

“You’ve had as much as was good for you,” said Marilla;	「もう十分食べたでしょう」とマリラは言った。	as much as|十分|adverb|to the extent or degree that	be good for|よい|verb|be beneficial to	said|言った|verb|utter words so as to convey information, an opinion, a feeling, etc.
but she gave him a moderate second helping.	でも、マリラはデイビーに適量のお代わりをよそってやった。	give|よそってやる|verb|transfer something to someone	second helping|お代わり|noun|an additional serving of food	moderate|適量の|adjective|not extreme or excessive

“I wish people could live on pudding.	「人間がプリンだけで生きていけたらいいのに。	live on|だけで生きていけたら|verb|to continue to live by eating only	pudding|プリン|noun|a sweet dessert made with milk and sugar and usually flavored with vanilla
Why can’t they, Marilla?	どうしてできないの、マリラ?	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name
I want to know.”	知りたいな。」	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something	know|知る|verb|get to know or become aware of, usually accidentally

“Because they’d soon get tired of it.”	「すぐに飽きてしまうからよ。」	soon|すぐに|adverb|in a short time	get tired of|飽きる|verb|become bored with

“I’d like to try that for myself,” said skeptical Davy.	「自分で試してみたい」と疑い深いデイビーは言った。	try|試す|verb|make an attempt at doing something	for oneself|自分で|adverb|without help from others	skeptical|疑い深い|adjective|not easily convinced; having doubts or reservations
“But I guess it’s better to have pudding only on fish and company days than none at all.	「でも、魚の日と来客の日にしかプリンが食べられないのは、全く食べられないよりはましだと思う。	fish|魚|noun|a cold-blooded vertebrate animal that lives in water	company|来客|noun|a guest or guests	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset
They never have any at Milty Boulter’s.	ミルティ・ボルターの家では絶対に食べられない。	never|絶対に|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	have|食べる|verb|eat	Milty Boulter|ミルティ・ボルター|noun|a character in the story
Milty says when company comes his mother gives them cheese and cuts it herself . . . one little bit apiece and one over for manners.”	ミルティは、来客があると母親がチーズを出して自分で切って出すんだって・・・一人に一切れと、礼儀のためにもう一切れ。」	company|来客|noun|a guest or guests	give|出す|verb|transfer the possession of something to someone	cheese|チーズ|noun|a food made from the pressed curds of milk	cut|切る|verb|divide or separate with a sharp-edged tool	herself|自分で|pronoun|the female person or animal previously mentioned as the subject	one|一切れ|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	over|もう一切れ|adverb|more than or above a certain quantity, amount, or number

“If Milty Boulter talks like that about his mother at least you needn’t repeat it,” said Marilla severely.	「ミルティ・ボルターが自分の母親についてそんな風に話すなら、少なくともそれを繰り返す必要はない」とマリラは厳しく言った。	Milty Boulter|ミルティ・ボルター|noun|a character in the story	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	like that|そんな風に|adverb|in that manner	mother|母親|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	repeat|繰り返す|verb|say or do again	severely|厳しく|adverb|in a severe manner

“Bless my soul,” . . . Davy had picked this expression up from Mr. Harrison and used it with great gusto . . . “Milty meant it as a compelment.	「なんてことだ」・・・デイビーはハリソン氏からこの表現を拾い上げ、とても気に入って使っていた・・・「ミルティは褒め言葉のつもりだったんだ。	bless my soul|なんてことだ|interjection|an expression of surprise or disgust	pick up|拾い上げる|verb|to learn or acquire something	expression|表現|noun|a word or phrase that describes or represents something	use|使う|verb|to put into service or operation	great gusto|とても気に入って|noun|great enjoyment or enthusiasm	mean|つもりだった|verb|to intend or plan	compliment|褒め言葉|noun|a polite expression of praise or admiration
He’s awful proud of his mother, cause folks say she could scratch a living on a rock.”	彼は母親をとても誇りに思っているんだ、だって人々は彼女が岩の上で生計を立てることができると言うんだ。」	awful|とても|adverb|very or extremely	proud|誇りに思う|adjective|feeling deep pleasure or satisfaction as a result of one's own achievements, qualities, or possessions or those of someone with whom one is closely associated	mother|母親|noun|a woman in relation to a child or children to whom she has given birth	folks|人々|noun|people in general	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	scratch|立てる|verb|scrape or rub (something) with a sharp or pointed object and cause damage to it	living|生計|noun|a means of earning money to support oneself

“I . . . I suppose them pesky hens are in my pansy bed again,” said Marilla, rising and going out hurriedly.	「私は・・・あの厄介な雌鶏がまた私のパンジーの花壇にいるんだと思う」とマリラは言い、急いで立ち上がって出て行った。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	pesky|厄介な|adjective|causing trouble or annoyance	hen|雌鶏|noun|a female chicken	again|また|adverb|once more; another time	said|言った|verb|utter words so as to convey information, an opinion, a feeling, or an instruction	rise|立ち上がる|verb|get up from a lying, sitting, or kneeling position	go out|出て行く|verb|leave a place

The slandered hens were nowhere near the pansy bed and Marilla did not even glance at it.	中傷された雌鶏はパンジーの花壇の近くにはいなかったし、マリラは花壇をちらっと見ることさえしなかった。	slander|中傷する|verb|make false and damaging statements about	hen|雌鶏|noun|a female chicken	nowhere near|近くにいない|adverb|not at all close to	pansy|パンジー|noun|a plant with large, velvety petals	bed|花壇|noun|a piece of ground where plants are grown	glance|ちらっと見る|verb|take a brief or hurried look at
Instead, she sat down on the cellar hatch and laughed until she was ashamed of herself.	その代わりに、彼女は地下室のハッチに腰を下ろし、自分が恥ずかしくなるまで笑った。	instead|代わりに|adverb|as an alternative or substitute for	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|take a seat	cellar|地下室|noun|a room below ground level in a house	hatch|ハッチ|noun|a door or window that opens upwards	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	ashamed|恥ずかしい|adjective|feeling shame; embarrassed

When Anne and Paul reached the stone house that afternoon they found Miss Lavendar and Charlotta the Fourth in the garden, weeding, raking, clipping, and trimming as if for dear life.	その日の午後、アンとポールが石造りの家に着くと、ラヴェンダー嬢と四代目シャーロッタが庭で、まるで命がけで草取り、熊手で掃き集め、刈り込み、剪定をしているのを見つけた。	reach|着く|verb|arrive at a destination	stone house|石造りの家|noun|a house made of stone	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダー嬢|noun|a character in the story	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|a character in the story	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	weeding|草取り|noun|the activity of removing weeds	raking|熊手で掃き集め|noun|the activity of using a rake	clipping|刈り込み|noun|the activity of cutting something with scissors or shears	trimming|剪定|noun|the activity of cutting something to make it neater or more attractive	dear life|命がけ|noun|a situation in which someone is in danger of dying	as if|まるで|conjunction|used to introduce a clause that expresses a condition that is not true or not real
Miss Lavendar herself, all gay and sweet in the frills and laces she loved, dropped her shears and ran joyously to meet her guests, while Charlotta the Fourth grinned cheerfully.	ラヴェンダー嬢自身は、彼女が愛するフリルとレースを着て、とても陽気で愛らしく、剪定ばさみを落として、喜んで客を迎えに走り、四代目シャーロッタは陽気ににっこり笑った。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダー嬢|noun|a woman who is not married	gay|陽気な|adjective|happy and cheerful	sweet|愛らしい|adjective|pleasant or attractive	frill|フリル|noun|a strip of fabric gathered or pleated on one edge	lace|レース|noun|a delicate fabric made of yarn or thread in an open weblike pattern	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	drop|落とす|verb|let or cause to fall	shear|剪定ばさみ|noun|a cutting tool with two blades used like scissors	run|走る|verb|move at a speed faster than a walk	meet|迎える|verb|come into the presence of	guest|客|noun|a person who is invited to visit someone's home	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|a woman's name	grin|にっこり笑う|verb|smile broadly

“Welcome, Anne. I thought you’d come today.	「ようこそ、アン。今日は来てくれると思ってたのよ。	welcome|ようこそ|interjection|a greeting	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	today|今日|noun|the present day
You belong to the afternoon so it brought you.	あなたは午後に属しているから、午後があなたを連れてきたのよ。	belong to|属している|verb|be a member of	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	bring|連れてきた|verb|cause to come to a place
Things that belong together are sure to come together.	一緒に属しているものは必ず一緒になるのよ。	belong|属している|verb|be a member of	come together|一緒になる|verb|meet or come into contact with each other
What a lot of trouble that would save some people if they only knew it.	それを知っていたら、どれだけ多くの人が面倒を避けられるだろうに。	a lot of|多くの|adverb|many or much; lots of	save|避ける|verb|prevent the occurrence of; prevent from happening	trouble|面倒|noun|difficulty or problems
But they don’t . . . and so they waste beautiful energy moving heaven and earth to bring things together that don’t belong.	でも知らないのよね・・・だから、天地を動かして、属していないものを一緒にするために美しいエネルギーを無駄にするのよ。	don't|知らない|auxiliary verb|do not	waste|無駄にする|verb|use or expend carelessly, extravagantly, or to no purpose	energy|エネルギー|noun|the ability to do work or cause change	move|動かす|verb|change the position of	heaven|天|noun|the sky	earth|地|noun|the ground or soil of the world	bring|一緒にする|verb|cause to come to a place	belong|属する|verb|be a member of or part of
And you, Paul . . . why, you’ve grown!	それにポール・・・あら、大きくなったのね!	Paul|ポール|noun|a male given name	grow|大きくなる|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time
You’re half a head taller than when you were here before.”	前回ここに来た時より頭半分も背が伸びたよ。」	half a head|頭半分|noun|the distance from the top of the head to the middle of the nose	taller|背が伸びる|adjective|of greater than average height

“Yes, I’ve begun to grow like pigweed in the night, as Mrs. Lynde says,” said Paul, in frank delight over the fact.	「はい、リンド夫人が言うように、夜に豚草のように成長し始めました」とポールはその事実を率直に喜んで言った。	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	grow|成長する|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true	frank|率直な|adjective|open and honest in expressing one's feelings or opinions	delight|喜び|noun|great pleasure
“Grandma says it’s the porridge taking effect at last. Perhaps it is.	「おばあちゃんは、ついにお粥の効果が出てきたんだって。たぶんそうかも。	grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	porridge|お粥|noun|a dish made by boiling oatmeal or another meal in water or milk	take effect|効果が出る|verb|become operative	perhaps|たぶん|adverb|possibly; maybe
Goodness knows . . .” Paul sighed deeply . . . “I’ve eaten enough to make anyone grow.	神のみぞ知る・・・」ポールは深くため息をついた・・・「誰でも成長するほど食べてきたよ。	goodness|神|noun|the quality of being good	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep, audible breath that expresses sadness, tiredness, or relief	deeply|深く|adverb|to a great depth	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	enough|十分|adjective|as much or as many as required	grow|成長する|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time
I do hope, now that I’ve begun, I’ll keep on till I’m as tall as father.	成長し始めたからには、父と同じくらい背が高くなるまで成長し続けてほしいな。	hope|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	begin|始まる|verb|start to happen or exist	keep on|成長し続ける|verb|continue to do something	tall|背が高い|adjective|of more than average height
He is six feet, you know, Miss Lavendar.”	父は6フィートもあるんだ、ラヴェンダーさん。」	six feet|6フィート|noun|a unit of length equal to 12 inches	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman who is not married

Yes, Miss Lavendar did know;	ええ、ラヴェンダーさんは知っていた。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman who is not married	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information
the flush on her pretty cheeks deepened a little;	彼女のきれいな頬の紅潮が少し深まった。	flush|紅潮|noun|a redness of the face	pretty|きれいな|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the mouth	deepen|深まる|verb|become more intense or serious
she took Paul’s hand on one side and Anne’s on the other	彼女は片手でポールの手を、もう片方の手でアンの手をとった。	take|とる|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	one side|片手|noun|one of the two parts of something that are on opposite sides of a dividing line	the other|もう片方の手|noun|the remaining one of two or more people or things
and walked to the house in silence.	そして黙って家まで歩いた。	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	silence|沈黙|noun|the absence of sound or noise

“Is it a good day for the echoes, Miss Lavendar?” queried Paul anxiously.	「今日はこだまにいい日ですか、ラヴェンダーさん?」とポールは心配そうに尋ねた。	good day|いい日|noun|a day that is pleasant or enjoyable	echo|こだま|noun|a sound or series of sounds caused by the reflection of sound waves from a surface back to the listener	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman who is unmarried	query|尋ねる|verb|ask a question about	anxiously|心配そうに|adverb|in a worried or nervous way
The day of his first visit had been too windy for echoes and Paul had been much disappointed.	彼の最初の訪問の日はこだまには風が強すぎて、ポールはとてもがっかりしていた。	first visit|最初の訪問|noun|the first time someone goes to a place	windy|風が強い|adjective|having a lot of wind	echo|こだま|noun|a sound or series of sounds caused by the reflection of sound waves from a surface back to the listener	disappointed|がっかりする|adjective|unhappy because something has not happened or is not as good as you hoped or expected

“Yes, just the best kind of a day,” answered Miss Lavendar, rousing herself from her reverie.	「ええ、まさに最高の日ね」とラヴェンダーさんは空想から覚めて答えた。	kind of|一種の|adverb|to some extent; somewhat	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset	answer|答える|verb|say something in reply	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	rouse|覚める|verb|wake up or cause to wake up	reverie|空想|noun|a state of being pleasantly lost in thought
“But first we are all going to have something to eat.	「でも、まずみんなで何か食べましょう。	first|まず|adverb|before anything else; before all others	all|みんな|pronoun|the whole amount of; the whole number of	going to|する予定である|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth
I know you two folks didn’t walk all the way back here through those beechwoods without getting hungry, and Charlotta the Fourth and I can eat any hour of the day . . . we have such obliging appetites.	あなたたち二人が、あのブナ林を抜けてここまで歩いてきて、お腹が空かないはずがないよ、それに四代目シャーロッタと私はいつでも食べられるのよ・・・私たちは食欲旺盛なの。	all the way|ずっと|adverb|to the full extent	back|戻る|verb|go back to a previous place or state	beechwood|ブナ林|noun|a forest of beech trees	hungry|お腹が空く|adjective|feeling a need or wish to eat	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth person named Charlotta	any hour|いつでも|noun|any time	obliging|旺盛な|adjective|willing to do what someone asks or needs
So we’ll just make a raid on the pantry.	だから、食料庫を襲撃しましょう。	make a raid|襲撃する|verb|make a sudden attack on	pantry|食料庫|noun|a small room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored
Fortunately it’s lovely and full.	幸い、食料庫は素敵にいっぱいなのよ。	fortunately|幸い|adverb|happening by good luck; luckily	lovely|素敵|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	full|いっぱい|adjective|containing or holding as much or as many as possible
I had a presentiment that I was going to have company today and Charlotta the Fourth and I prepared.”	今日は来客がある予感がして、四代目シャーロッタと準備しておいたのよ。」	have a presentiment|予感がある|verb|have a feeling that something is going to happen	today|今日|noun|the present day	company|来客|noun|a guest or guests	prepare|準備する|verb|make ready for use or consideration

“I think you are one of the people who always have nice things in their pantry,” declared Paul.	「あなたはいつも食料庫においしいものを置いている人の一人だと思う」とポールは言った。	one of|一人|noun|a member of a group	pantry|食料庫|noun|a small room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored	declare|言う|verb|to make a statement about something
“Grandma’s like that too.	「おばあちゃんもそうだった。	grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother
But she doesn’t approve of snacks between meals.	でも、おばあちゃんは食事の間におやつを食べるのは認めない。	approve of|認める|verb|have a favorable opinion of	snack|おやつ|noun|a small amount of food eaten between meals	between|間に|preposition|in the interval separating two times, places, or events
I wonder,” he added meditatively, “if I ought to eat them away from home when I know she doesn’t approve.”	私は、」彼は考え込んだように付け加えた。「おばあちゃんが認めないと知りながら、家から離れたところでおやつを食べるべきかどうか迷うんだ。」	wonder|迷う|verb|be curious or uncertain about something	add|付け加える|verb|say or write something further	meditatively|考え込んだように|adverb|in a thoughtful manner	ought to|べき|auxiliary verb|should	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body as food	away from|離れたところで|adverb|not near or close to	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	approve|認める|verb|have or express a favorable opinion of

“Oh, I don’t think she would disapprove after you have had a long walk.	「ああ、あなたが長い散歩をした後なら、彼女は認めてくれると思うよ。	disapprove|認めない|verb|have or express an unfavorable opinion of	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration from end to end
That makes a difference,” said Miss Lavendar, exchanging amused glances with Anne over Paul’s brown curls.	状況が違うよ」とラヴェンダーさんは言い、ポールの茶色の巻き毛越しにアンと面白そうな視線を交わした。	make a difference|状況が違う|verb|have an effect or impact	exchange|交わす|verb|give and receive something in return	amused|面白そうな|adjective|finding something funny or entertaining	glance|視線|noun|a brief or hurried look
“I suppose that snacks are extremely unwholesome.	「おやつは非常に不健康だと思うよ。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	snack|おやつ|noun|a small amount of food eaten between meals	extremely|非常に|adverb|to a very great degree	unwholesome|不健康|adjective|not conducive to health or well-being
That is why we have them so often at Echo Lodge.	だからエコー・ロッジではよくおやつを食べるの。	that is why|だから|conjunction|for that reason	have|食べる|verb|eat	so often|よく|adverb|frequently	Echo Lodge|エコー・ロッジ|noun|a house in Avonlea
We. . . Charlotta the Fourth and I . . . live in defiance of every known law of diet.	私たち・・・四代目シャーロッタと私は・・・食事に関するあらゆる法則を無視して生きているのよ。	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth person named Charlotta	live|生きている|verb|be alive	defiance|無視|noun|open resistance; bold disobedience	law|法則|noun|a statement of fact, deduced from observation, to the effect that a particular natural or scientific phenomenon always occurs if certain conditions be present
We eat all sorts of indigestible things whenever we happen to think of it, by day or night;	昼夜を問わず、思いついたときには消化の悪いものを何でも食べるの。	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	all sorts of|あらゆる種類の|noun|a variety of different things	indigestible|消化の悪い|adjective|difficult or impossible to digest	whenever|いつでも|adverb|at any time	think of|思いつく|verb|to have an idea or thought	day or night|昼夜を問わず|noun|all the time
and we flourish like green bay trees.	それでも私たちは緑の月桂樹のように元気なのよ。	flourish|元気な|verb|grow or develop in a healthy or vigorous way	green|緑の|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	bay tree|月桂樹|noun|an aromatic evergreen tree or shrub of the laurel family, with glossy dark green leaves
We are always intending to reform.	私たちはいつも改心するつもりでいるのよ。	intend|つもりである|verb|have as one's purpose or intention	reform|改心する|verb|make or become better by removing or correcting faults or errors
When we read any article in a paper warning us against something we like we cut it out and pin it up on the kitchen wall so that we’ll remember it.	新聞で私たちの好きな食べ物に警告を発している記事を見つけると、それを切り抜いて忘れないように台所の壁に貼り付けておくの。	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words	article|記事|noun|a piece of writing about a particular subject	warn|警告する|verb|give notice of danger or evil	cut out|切り抜く|verb|remove by cutting	pin up|貼り付ける|verb|fasten with a pin	remember|覚えておく|verb|have in or be able to bring to mind
But we never can somehow . . . until after we’ve gone and eaten that very thing.	でも、どうにもできないの。その食べ物を食べてしまうまではね。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	can|できる|auxiliary verb|be able to	somehow|どうにかして|adverb|in some way or manner; by some means	until|まで|preposition|up to (the point in time or the event mentioned)	after|後に|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth
Nothing has ever killed us yet;	今まで何も私たちを殺せなかったよ。	nothing|何も|noun|not anything; no single thing	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	kill|殺す|verb|cause the death of	us|私たち|pronoun|the speaker and at least one other person	yet|まだ|adverb|up until the present time; so far
but Charlotta the Fourth has been known to have bad dreams after we had eaten doughnuts and mince pie and fruit cake before we went to bed.”	でも、寝る前にドーナツやミンスパイやフルーツケーキを食べた後で、四代目シャーロッタが悪い夢を見たことがあるよ。」	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta	have been known to|ことがある|verb|be known to have done something	bad dream|悪い夢|noun|a nightmare	before|前に|preposition|earlier than; prior to	go to bed|寝る|verb|go to sleep

“Grandma lets me have a glass of milk and a slice of bread and butter before I go to bed;	「おばあちゃんは寝る前に牛乳を一杯とバターを塗ったパンを一切れ食べさせてくれるの。	let|食べさせてくれる|verb|allow to	glass|一杯|noun|a container made of glass	milk|牛乳|noun|a white liquid produced by the mammary glands of female mammals	slice|一切れ|noun|a thin, broad piece of food cut from a larger piece	bread|パン|noun|a food made of flour or meal that is mixed with a liquid, usually water, and kneaded, shaped, and baked	butter|バター|noun|a pale yellow edible fatty substance made by churning the cream of milk
and on Sunday nights she puts jam on the bread,” said Paul.	日曜日の夜にはパンにジャムを塗ってくれるんだ」とポールは言った。	Sunday|日曜日|noun|the first day of the week	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in a day	put|塗る|verb|move something to a place	jam|ジャム|noun|a sweet spread made from fruit	bread|パン|noun|a food made from flour and water	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words
“So I’m always glad when it’s Sunday night . . . for more reasons than one.	「だから日曜日の夜はいつも嬉しいんだ・・・一つ以上の理由でね。	Sunday|日曜日|noun|the first day of the week	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness from sunset to sunrise	more than one|一つ以上|noun|more than a single unit or item
Sunday is a very long day on the shore road.	海岸沿いの道では日曜日はとても長い日だ。	Sunday|日曜日|noun|the first day of the week	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration from end to end
Grandma says it’s all too short for her and that father never found Sundays tiresome when he was a little boy.	おばあちゃんは日曜日は短すぎると言うし、父は小さい頃日曜日が退屈だと思ったことは一度もなかったんだ。	grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	too short|短すぎる|adjective|not long enough	father|父|noun|a man who has a child	never|一度も～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	find|思う|verb|discover or notice	tiresome|退屈な|adjective|causing boredom or annoyance
It wouldn’t seem so long if I could talk to my rock people but I never do that because Grandma doesn’t approve of it on Sundays.	私の岩の人たちと話せたらそんなに長く感じないんだけど、おばあちゃんが日曜日にそれを認めてくれないから、私は決してそうしない。	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	rock|岩|noun|a large mass of stone, especially one projecting out of the ground or water	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	never|決して|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever	approve|認める|verb|have or express a favorable opinion of
I think a good deal; but I’m afraid my thoughts are worldly.	いろいろ考えるけど、私の考えは世俗的なものばかりで。	a good deal|いろいろ|noun|a large amount or extent	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	worldly|世俗的|adjective|of or concerned with this world and its affairs as opposed to a future life or to spiritual things
Grandma says we should never think anything but religious thoughts on Sundays.	おばあちゃんは日曜日には宗教的なこと以外は考えてはいけないと言う。	grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Sunday|日曜日|noun|the first day of the week
But teacher here said once that every really beautiful thought was religious, no matter what it was about, or what day we thought it on.	でも、ここの先生は、どんなに美しい考えでも、それが何であれ、何曜日に考えたとしても、宗教的なものだと言ったことがある。	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	once|かつて|adverb|at one time in the past	every|すべての|determiner|each and all of a group	really|本当に|adverb|in actual fact	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	religious|宗教的|adjective|relating to or believing in a religion
But I feel sure Grandma thinks that sermons and Sunday School lessons are the only things you can think truly religious thoughts about.	でも、おばあちゃんは説教と日曜学校の授業だけが本当に宗教的な考えだと思っているに違いない。	sermon|説教|noun|a speech given by a preacher or minister	Sunday School|日曜学校|noun|a school that teaches religion on Sundays	lesson|授業|noun|a period of time during which a subject is taught	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something
And when it comes to a difference of opinion between Grandma and teacher I don’t know what to do.	おばあちゃんと先生の意見が違うと、どうしたらいいかわからない。	come to|ことになる|verb|reach a certain point	difference of opinion|意見の相違|noun|a disagreement	don't know what to do|どうしたらいいかわからない|verb|be unsure of what action to take
In my heart” . . . Paul laid his hand on his breast and raised very serious blue eyes to Miss Lavendar’s immediately sympathetic face . . . “I agree with teacher.	心の中では」・・・ポールは胸に手を当てて、真剣な青い目をラヴェンダーさんのすぐに同情する顔に向けた・・・「先生に賛成です。	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood through the body	lay|当てる|verb|put or place	breast|胸|noun|the front of the human body between the neck and the abdomen	raise|向ける|verb|move something to a higher position	serious|真剣な|adjective|requiring much thought or work	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	immediately|すぐに|adverb|at once; instantly	sympathetic|同情する|adjective|feeling or showing sympathy	agree|賛成する|verb|have the same opinion about something
But then, you see, Grandma has brought father up her way and made a brilliant success of him;	でも、おばあちゃんは父を自分のやり方で育てて、立派に成功させた。	bring up|育てる|verb|to care for and educate a child	make a success of|成功させる|verb|to achieve success in something
and teacher has never brought anybody up yet, though she’s helping with Davy and Dora.	先生はデイビーとドラの面倒を見ているけど、まだ誰も育てたことはない。	bring up|育てる|verb|raise a child	help|面倒を見る|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing assistance	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name
But you can’t tell how they’ll turn out till they are grown up.	でも、彼らが大人になるまでどうなるかはわからない。	can't tell|わからない|verb|be unable to say or predict	turn out|どうなるか|verb|happen or develop in a particular way	grow up|大人になる|verb|become an adult
So sometimes I feel as if it might be safer to go by Grandma’s opinions.”	だから、おばあちゃんの意見に従った方が安全なんじゃないかと思うこともあるんだ」	sometimes|時々|adverb|occasionally; at times	feel|思う|verb|have a feeling or opinion	safe|安全な|adjective|free from danger or risk	go by|従う|verb|follow or adhere to	opinion|意見|noun|a view or judgment formed about something, not necessarily based on fact or knowledge

“I think it would,” agreed Anne solemnly.	「そう思うよ」とアンは真面目に同意した。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something	solemnly|真面目に|adverb|seriously
“Anyway, I daresay that if your Grandma and I both got down to what we really do mean, under our different ways of expressing it, we’d find out we both meant much the same thing.	「とにかく、もしあなたのおばあちゃんと私が、表現方法は違っても、本当に言いたいことを突き詰めれば、私たちはほとんど同じことを言っていることに気づくでしょう。	anyway|とにかく|adverb|in any case; at any rate	daresay|あえて言う|verb|to be so bold as to say	get down to|突き詰める|verb|to begin to deal with something seriously	mean|言いたい|verb|to intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	find out|気づく|verb|to discover or notice something
You’d better go by her way of expressing it, since it’s been the result of experience.	彼女の表現方法に従った方がいいよ、それは経験の結果だから。	go by|従う|verb|follow or use as a guide	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens	express|表現する|verb|show or represent by a symbol, formula, etc.	experience|経験|noun|practical contact with and observation of facts or events
We’ll have to wait until we see how the twins do turn out before we can be sure that my way is equally good.”	私のやり方が同じくらい良いと確信できるまでは、双子がどうなるかを見届けるまで待たなければならないよ」	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes; observe visually	turn out|どうなる|verb|happen or develop in a particular way	be sure|確信する|verb|be certain or confident about something	way|やり方|noun|a method, style, or manner of doing something	equally|同じくらい|adverb|to the same extent or degree	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of
After lunch they went back to the garden, where Paul made the acquaintance of the echoes, to his wonder and delight, while Anne and Miss Lavendar sat on the stone bench under the poplar and talked.	昼食後、彼らは庭に戻り、そこでポールは驚きと喜びをもって反響と知り合い、アンとラヴェンダーさんはポプラの下の石のベンチに座って話をした。	after lunch|昼食後|noun|the time after lunch	go back|戻る|verb|return to a previous place or state	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	make the acquaintance of|知り合いになる|verb|get to know someone	wonder|驚き|noun|a feeling of surprise mingled with admiration	delight|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure	while|一方で|conjunction|during the time that	sit|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse

“So you are going away in the fall?” said Miss Lavendar wistfully.	「それで、あなたは秋に去ってしまうの?」とラヴェンダーさんは物欲しそうに言った。	go away|去る|verb|leave a place	fall|秋|noun|the season of the year between summer and winter	wistfully|物欲しそうに|adverb|in a way that shows that you want something that you cannot have
“I ought to be glad for your sake, Anne . . . but I’m horribly, selfishly sorry.	「私はあなたのことを喜ぶべきなんだけど、アン・・・でも私はひどく、自分勝手なほどに残念に思うよ。	ought to|～すべきである|auxiliary verb|should	be glad|喜ぶ|verb|feel pleased or happy	sake|～のために|noun|purpose or reason	horribly|ひどく|adverb|in a very bad or unpleasant way	selfishly|自分勝手に|adverb|in a way that shows that you care only about yourself	sorry|残念に思う|adjective|feeling sadness, sympathy, or disappointment
I shall miss you so much.	私はあなたがとても恋しくなるでしょう。	miss|恋しくなる|verb|feel sad or disappointed about the absence of	so much|とても|adverb|to a very great extent
Oh, sometimes, I think it is of no use to make friends.	ああ、時々、友達を作るのは役に立たないことがあると思うよ。	make friends|友達を作る|verb|become friends with someone	of no use|役に立たない|adjective|not serving the purpose intended
They only go out of your life after awhile and leave a hurt that is worse than the emptiness before they came.”	彼らはしばらくするとあなたの人生から去っていき、彼らが来る前の空虚よりもひどい傷を残すだけだよ。」	go out of|去っていく|verb|leave	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	leave|残す|verb|go away from	hurt|傷|noun|physical or mental pain or suffering	emptiness|空虚|noun|the state of containing nothing

“That sounds like something Miss Eliza Andrews might say but never Miss Lavendar,” said Anne.	「それはエライザ・アンドリュースさんが言いそうなことだが、ラヴェンダーさんは絶対に言わないよ」とアンは言った。	sound like|言いそう|verb|seem to be	Eliza Andrews|エライザ・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	Lavendar|ラヴェンダー|noun|a character in the story	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
“Nothing is worse than emptiness . . . and I’m not going out of your life.	「空虚より悪いことは何もないわ・・・それに私はあなたの人生から去らないよ。	nothing|何もない|noun|not anything; no single thing	worse|より悪い|adjective|of poorer quality or lower standard	emptiness|空虚|noun|the state of containing nothing	go out of|去る|verb|leave or depart from	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive
There are such things as letters and vacations.	手紙や休暇というものがあるよ。	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	vacation|休暇|noun|an extended period of recreation, especially one spent away from home or in traveling
Dearest, I’m afraid you’re looking a little pale and tired.”	ねえ、あなた、少し青白くて疲れているように見えるよ。」	dearest|ねえ、あなた|noun|a person who is very dear to one	be afraid|心配する|verb|be worried or anxious	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	a little|少し|adverb|to a small extent	pale|青白い|adjective|lacking in color	tired|疲れている|adjective|in need of rest or sleep

“Oh . . . hoo . . . hoo . . . hoo,” went Paul on the dyke, where he had been making noises diligently . . . not all of them melodious in the making, but all coming back transmuted into the very gold and silver of sound by the fairy alchemists over the river.	「おー・・・ほー・・・ほー・・・ほー」と堤防でポールが叫んだ。彼はそこで熱心に音を立てていた・・・その音はどれもメロディアスなものではなかったが、川の向こうの妖精の錬金術師によってすべてが音の金銀に変換されて戻ってきた。	dyke|堤防|noun|a wall or bank built to hold back water	diligently|熱心に|adverb|in a way that shows care and effort in your work or duties	melodious|メロディアスな|adjective|sweet or musical	transmute|変換する|verb|change or alter in form, appearance, or nature	fairy|妖精|noun|a small imaginary being of human form that has magical powers	alchemist|錬金術師|noun|a person who studies or practices alchemy
Miss Lavendar made an impatient movement with her pretty hands.	ラヴェンダーさんはきれいな手をもどかしそうに動かした。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	make|動かす|verb|cause to move	impatient|もどかしい|adjective|intolerant of delay, opposition, or criticism	movement|動き|noun|an act of moving

“I’m just tired of everything . . . even of the echoes.	「私はただすべてに疲れたの・・・反響にさえ。	be tired of|疲れる|verb|to be bored with or annoyed by something	everything|すべて|noun|all that exists; all that is	even|さえ|adverb|to a greater extent or degree than is usual or expected	echo|反響|noun|a sound or series of sounds caused by the reflection of sound waves from a surface back to the listener
There is nothing in my life but echoes . . . echoes of lost hopes and dreams and joys.	私の人生には反響以外何もない・・・失われた希望や夢や喜びの反響。	nothing|何もない|noun|not anything; no single thing	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	echo|反響|noun|a sound or series of sounds caused by the reflection of sound waves from a surface back to the listener	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness
They’re beautiful and mocking.	美しく、嘲笑っている。	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	mocking|嘲笑う|verb|make fun of or ridicule
Oh Anne, it’s horrid of me to talk like this when I have company.	ああ、アン、来客があるのにこんな話をするなんてひどい。	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	horrid|ひどい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	like this|こんな|adverb|in this way	when|のに|conjunction|at or during the time that	have company|来客がある|verb|have a visitor or visitors
It’s just that I’m getting old and it doesn’t agree with me.	ただ、私は年をとってきて、それが私に合わないだけ。	get old|年をとる|verb|become old	agree with|合う|verb|be good for
I know I’ll be fearfully cranky by the time I’m sixty.	60歳になる頃には恐ろしく気難しい人間になっているだろう。	by the time|頃には|adverb|at or before a particular time	sixty|60歳|noun|the cardinal number that is the product of six and ten
But perhaps all I need is a course of blue pills.”	でも、必要なのは青い錠剤だけかもしれない。」	all|必要なのは|noun|the whole of	need|必要なのは|verb|require (something) because it is essential or very important
At this moment Charlotta the Fourth, who had disappeared after lunch, returned, and announced that the northeast corner of Mr. John Kimball’s pasture was red with early strawberries, and wouldn’t Miss Shirley like to go and pick some.	ちょうどその時、昼食後姿を消していた四代目シャーロッタが戻ってきて、ジョン・キンボールさんの牧草地の北東の角が早生のイチゴで赤く染まっているので、シャーリー先生は摘みに行きませんかと告げた。	at this moment|ちょうどその時|adverb|at the present time	disappear|姿を消す|verb|cease to be visible	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place	announce|告げる|verb|make a public and typically formal statement about a fact, occurrence, or intention	northeast|北東|noun|the direction midway between north and east	corner|角|noun|the point or area where two or more things intersect, especially a projecting angle	red|赤く染まる|adjective|of a color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	early|早生の|adjective|happening or done before the usual or expected time	strawberry|イチゴ|noun|a sweet red fruit with a green crown	pick|摘む|verb|take hold of and remove with the fingers

“Early strawberries for tea!” exclaimed Miss Lavendar.	「お茶に早生のイチゴ!」とラヴェンダーさんは叫んだ。	early|早生の|adjective|happening or done before the usual or expected time	strawberry|イチゴ|noun|a small red fruit with a green top	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant in hot water	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out suddenly, as in surprise, anger, or pain
“Oh, I’m not so old as I thought . . . and I don’t need a single blue pill!	「ああ、私は思ったほど年をとっていないわ・・・青い錠剤なんて一つも必要ないよ!	old|年をとった|adjective|having lived for a long time	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	pill|錠剤|noun|a small, round mass of solid medicine that you swallow whole
Girls, when you come back with your strawberries we’ll have tea out here under the silver poplar.	娘たち、イチゴを摘んで帰ってきたら、ここの銀白楊の下でお茶にしましょう。	come back|帰ってくる|verb|return to a place	strawberry|イチゴ|noun|a small red fruit with a green stem	have tea|お茶をする|verb|drink tea	silver poplar|銀白楊|noun|a species of poplar that has silvery leaves
I’ll have it all ready for you with home-grown cream.”	自家製のクリームを添えて用意しておくよ。」	have something ready|用意しておく|verb|prepare something in advance	home-grown|自家製の|adjective|grown or produced at home	cream|クリーム|noun|a dairy product that is rich in fat and has a smooth, thick consistency

Anne and Charlotta the Fourth accordingly betook themselves back to Mr. Kimball’s pasture, a green remote place where the air was as soft as velvet and fragrant as a bed of violets and golden as amber.	アンと四代目シャーロッタは、キンボールさんの牧草地に戻った。そこは、空気がビロードのように柔らかく、スミレの花壇のように香り高く、琥珀のように黄金色に輝く、緑の遠隔地だった。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|a character in the story	betake oneself|行く|verb|go	Mr. Kimball|キンボールさん|noun|a character in the story	pasture|牧草地|noun|a field where cattle or other animals are kept to graze	green|緑の|adjective|of the color between blue and yellow in the spectrum	remote|遠隔地|adjective|far away in space or time	air|空気|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth and forms its atmosphere	soft|柔らかい|adjective|not hard or firm to the touch	velvet|ビロード|noun|a fabric with a thick, soft, smooth surface	fragrant|香り高い|adjective|having a pleasant or sweet smell	bed|花壇|noun|a piece of ground in which plants are grown	violet|スミレ|noun|a small plant with purple, blue, or white flowers	golden|黄金色|adjective|of the color of gold	amber|琥珀|noun|a hard, transparent, yellowish-brown fossil resin used in jewelry

“Oh, isn’t it sweet and fresh back here?” breathed Anne.	「ああ、ここは甘くて新鮮ね」とアンは息を吸い込んだ。	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste like that of sugar or honey	fresh|新鮮な|adjective|recently produced or harvested	breathe|息をする|verb|take air into and expel it from the lungs
“I just feel as if I were drinking in the sunshine.”	「まるで日差しを飲んでいるみたい。」	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	drink|飲む|verb|take (liquid) into the mouth and swallow	sunshine|日差し|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area

“Yes, ma’am, so do I. That’s just exactly how I feel too, ma’am,” agreed Charlotta the Fourth, who would have said precisely the same thing if Anne had remarked that she felt like a pelican of the wilderness.	「はい、奥様、私もそうです。私も全く同じように感じます、奥様」と四代目シャーロッタは同意した。アンが荒野のペリカンのような気分だと言ったとしても、彼女は全く同じことを言っただろう。	Yes|はい|adverb|used to give a positive response	so|そうです|adverb|to the same extent	do|する|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish	That's|そうです|adverb|that is	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly	exactly|まさに|adverb|in exact terms; precisely	how|どのように|adverb|in what way or manner	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	too|も|adverb|in addition; also; as well	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	remark|言う|verb|say something as a comment	wilderness|荒野|noun|an uncultivated, uninhabited, and inhospitable region
Always after Anne had visited Echo Lodge Charlotta the Fourth mounted to her little room over the kitchen and tried before her looking glass to speak and look and move like Anne.	アンがエコー・ロッジを訪れた後はいつも、四代目シャーロッタは台所の上の自分の小さな部屋に上り、鏡の前でアンのように話し、見た目も動きも真似ようとした。	visit|訪れる|verb|go to see someone or something	after|後に|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	always|いつも|adverb|on all occasions; every time	mount|上る|verb|go up	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	try|試みる|verb|make an attempt or effort to do something	look|見る|verb|direct one's gaze at	glass|鏡|noun|a hard and brittle substance, typically transparent or translucent, made by fusing sand with soda and lime and cooling rapidly	speak|話す|verb|say words out loud	move|動く|verb|change position or posture
Charlotta could never flatter herself that she quite succeeded;	シャーロッタは、自分が成功したとは決して自惚れることはなかった。	Charlotta|シャーロッタ|noun|a female given name	flatter oneself|自惚れる|verb|to have an excessively high opinion of oneself	succeed|成功する|verb|to achieve a desired outcome
but practice makes perfect, as Charlotta had learned at school, and she fondly hoped that in time she might catch the trick of that dainty uplift of chin, that quick, starry outflashing of eyes, that fashion of walking as if you were a bough swaying in the wind.	しかし、シャーロッタが学校で学んだように、練習すれば完璧になる。彼女は、いつかあの上品な顎の上げ方、あの素早い星のような目の輝き、風に揺れる枝のような歩き方のコツをつかめるのではないかと、切に願っていた。	practice makes perfect|練習すれば完璧になる|proverb|the more you practice something, the better you will become at it	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	catch the trick of|コツをつかむ|verb|learn how to do something	dainty|上品な|adjective|of delicate beauty	uplift|上げ方|noun|an improvement in the condition or position of someone or something	quick|素早い|adjective|done or occurring with great speed	starry|星のような|adjective|full of stars	outflashing|輝き|noun|a sudden bright light	fashion|歩き方|noun|a manner of doing something	wind|風|noun|the natural movement of air
It seemed so easy when you watched Anne.	アンを見ていると、とても簡単そうに思えた。	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	easy|簡単|adjective|able to be achieved without great effort
Charlotta the Fourth admired Anne wholeheartedly.	四代目シャーロッタは心からアンを賞賛していた。	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth person named Charlotta	admire|賞賛する|verb|regard with respect or warm approval	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	wholeheartedly|心から|adverb|with all your heart; sincerely
It was not that she thought her so very handsome.	彼女がアンをとても美しいと思ったわけではない。	not that|わけではない|conjunction|it is not the case that	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	handsome|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear
Diana Barry’s beauty of crimson cheek and black curls was much more to Charlotta the Fourth’s taste than Anne’s moonshine charm of luminous gray eyes and the pale, everchanging roses of her cheeks.	ダイアナ・バリーは真っ赤な頬と黒い巻き毛が美しく、四代目シャーロッタの好みからすると、アンの月光のような輝く灰色の目と、青白い、絶えず変化するバラ色の頬よりもずっと美しかった。	Diana Barry|ダイアナ・バリー|noun|a character in the story	beauty|美しさ|noun|the quality or aggregate of qualities in a person or thing that gives pleasure to the senses or pleasurably exalts the mind or spirit	crimson|真っ赤な|adjective|of a deep red color	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the nose	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	curl|巻き毛|noun|a lock of hair that forms a spiral or ring	much more|ずっと|adverb|to a much greater extent or degree	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|a character in the story	taste|好み|noun|a personal preference	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	moonshine|月光|noun|the light of the moon	charm|魅力|noun|the power or quality of giving delight or arousing admiration	luminous|輝く|adjective|emitting or reflecting light	gray|灰色|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	pale|青白い|adjective|light in color or having little color	everchanging|絶えず変化する|adjective|constantly changing	rose|バラ色|noun|a shade of pink

“But I’d rather look like you than be pretty,” she told Anne sincerely.	「でも、私はきれいになるよりもあなたに似ていたい」と彼女はアンに心から言った。	rather|むしろ|adverb|more readily or willingly	look like|似ている|verb|have the same appearance as	sincerely|心から|adverb|in a sincere manner

Anne laughed, sipped the honey from the tribute, and cast away the sting.	アンは笑い、賛辞から蜜をすすり、針を捨てた。	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughing	sip|すする|verb|drink in small amounts	honey|蜜|noun|a sweet sticky yellowish-brown fluid made by bees and used as food	tribute|賛辞|noun|an act, statement, or gift that is intended to show gratitude, respect, or admiration	cast away|捨てる|verb|throw away; discard
She was used to taking her compliments mixed.	彼女は賛辞を混ぜて受け取ることに慣れていた。	be used to|慣れている|verb|be familiar with something through repeated exposure or experience	take|受け取る|verb|receive or accept something offered	compliment|賛辞|noun|a polite expression of praise or admiration
Public opinion never agreed on Anne’s looks.	世論はアンの容姿について決して一致しなかった。	public opinion|世論|noun|the beliefs or views of the general public	agree|一致する|verb|have the same opinion about something	look|容姿|noun|the way that someone or something appears
People who had heard her called handsome met her and were disappointed.	彼女がハンサムと呼ばれているのを聞いた人々は彼女に会い、がっかりした。	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	be disappointed|がっかりする|verb|feel unhappy because someone or something has not done or been what you hoped for
People who had heard her called plain saw her and wondered where other people’s eyes were.	彼女が地味と呼ばれているのを聞いた人々は彼女を見て、他の人々の目はどこにあるのかと思った。	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually	wonder|思う|verb|desire or be curious to know something
Anne herself would never believe that she had any claim to beauty.	アン自身は、自分が美しさを求めているとは決して信じないだろう。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	herself|自分|pronoun|the female person or animal previously mentioned as the subject	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	claim|主張|noun|an assertion of the truth of something, typically one that is disputed or in doubt	beauty|美しさ|noun|a combination of qualities, such as shape, color, or form, that pleases the aesthetic senses, especially the sight
When she looked in the glass all she saw was a little pale face with seven freckles on the nose thereof.	彼女が鏡を見ると、鼻に7つのそばかすがある少し青白い顔しか見えなかった。	look in|見る|verb|to direct one's gaze	glass|鏡|noun|a hard and brittle substance	all|全て|noun|the whole amount	see|見える|verb|to perceive with the eyes	little|少し|adjective|small in size	pale|青白い|adjective|lacking in color	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	seven|7つ|noun|the number 7	freckle|そばかす|noun|a small light brown spot on the skin
Her mirror never revealed to her the elusive, ever-varying play of feeling that came and went over her features like a rosy illuminating flame, or the charm of dream and laughter alternating in her big eyes.	彼女の鏡は、バラ色の光を放つ炎のように彼女の顔に現れたり消えたりする、とらえどころのない、絶えず変化する感情の遊びや、彼女の大きな目に交互に現れる夢と笑いの魅力を決して彼女に明らかにしなかった。	mirror|鏡|noun|a piece of glass with a shiny metal behind it that reflects light	reveal|明らかにする|verb|make known or public	elusive|とらえどころのない|adjective|difficult to find, catch, or achieve	ever-varying|絶えず変化する|adjective|always changing	play|遊び|noun|a game or other activity that is played for fun	feeling|感情|noun|an emotional state or reaction	come and go|現れたり消えたりする|verb|move to and fro	feature|顔|noun|a part of the face	rosy|バラ色の|adjective|of a color like that of a rose	illuminating|光を放つ|adjective|providing light	flame|炎|noun|a hot glowing body of ignited gas that is generated by a chemical reaction	charm|魅力|noun|the power or quality of giving delight or arousing admiration	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	laughter|笑い|noun|the action or sound of laughing

While Anne was not beautiful in any strictly defined sense of the word she possessed a certain evasive charm and distinction of appearance that left beholders with a pleasurable sense of satisfaction in that softly rounded girlhood of hers, with all its strongly felt potentialities.	アンは言葉の厳密な意味では美しくはなかったが、彼女は、その柔らかく丸みを帯びた少女時代の、強く感じられるすべての可能性に、見る者に満足感を与える、ある種の回避的な魅力と外見の区別を持っていた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	strictly|厳密に|adverb|in a strict manner	defined|定義された|adjective|having a meaning or significance that is clearly stated	sense|意味|noun|a meaning or significance that is clearly stated	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language	possess|持つ|verb|have as belonging to one	certain|ある|adjective|some but not much	evasive|回避的な|adjective|tending to avoid commitment or self-revelation	charm|魅力|noun|the power or quality of giving delight or arousing admiration	distinction|区別|noun|a difference or contrast between similar things or people	appearance|外見|noun|the way that someone or something looks	leave|与える|verb|go away from a place	beholder|見る人|noun|a person who looks at something	pleasurable|満足感|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure	satisfaction|満足感|noun|the feeling of fulfillment or happiness	softly|柔らかく|adverb|in a gentle manner	rounded|丸みを帯びた|adjective|having a round shape	girlhood|少女時代|noun|the time when a girl is growing up	strongly|強く|adverb|in a forceful manner	felt|感じられる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	potentiality|可能性|noun|the possibility of something happening or existing
Those who knew Anne best felt, without realizing that they felt it, that her greatest attraction was the aura of possibility surrounding her. . . the power of future development that was in her.	アンを最もよく知る人々は、彼女の最大の魅力は彼女を取り巻く可能性のオーラであり、彼女の中にある未来の発展の力であると感じていた。	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	best|最も|adverb|to the highest degree or extent	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch or sensation	realize|気づく|verb|be fully aware of (something as a fact)	attraction|魅力|noun|the action or power of evoking interest, pleasure, or liking for someone or something	aura|オーラ|noun|a distinctive air or quality about someone or something	possibility|可能性|noun|a thing that may happen or be the case	surround|取り巻く|verb|be around on all sides of	power|力|noun|the ability or capacity to perform or act	future|未来|noun|the time or a period of time following the moment of speaking or writing	development|発展|noun|the process of developing or being developed
She seemed to walk in an atmosphere of things about to happen.	彼女は今にも何かが起こりそうな雰囲気の中を歩いているようだった。	seem|ようである|verb|appear to be	atmosphere|雰囲気|noun|the mood or tone of a place or situation	about to|今にも|adverb|very soon; on the point of

As they picked, Charlotta the Fourth confided to Anne her fears regarding Miss Lavendar.	摘みながら、四代目シャーロッタはラヴェンダー嬢に関する不安をアンに打ち明けた。	pick|摘む|verb|remove by pulling or plucking	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth person named Charlotta	confide|打ち明ける|verb|tell someone about a secret or private matter	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	fear|不安|noun|an unpleasant emotion caused by the belief that someone or something is dangerous, likely to cause pain, or a threat	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダー嬢|noun|a young woman named Lavendar
The warm-hearted little handmaiden was honestly worried over her adored mistress’ condition.	心優しい小さな侍女は、愛する女主人の容態を心から心配していた。	warm-hearted|心優しい|adjective|kind and affectionate	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	handmaiden|侍女|noun|a female servant or attendant	honestly|心から|adverb|in a truthful manner	worried|心配する|verb|be concerned about something	over|について|preposition|on the subject of	adored|愛する|verb|love and respect someone deeply	mistress|女主人|noun|a woman in a position of authority or control	condition|容態|noun|the state of something

“Miss Lavendar isn’t well, Miss Shirley, ma’am.	「ラヴェンダー嬢は具合がよくないんです、シャーリー先生。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダー嬢|noun|a young woman	well|具合がよい|adjective|in good health	Miss Shirley|シャーリー先生|noun|a young woman	ma'am|奥様|noun|a polite term of address for a woman
I’m sure she isn’t, though she never complains.	絶対にそうなんです、文句は言わないんですけどね。	be sure|確信している|verb|to be certain about something	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	complain|文句を言う|verb|express dissatisfaction or annoyance
She hasn’t seemed like herself this long while, ma’am . . . not since that day you and Paul were here together before.	ずっと以前から、いつもの彼女らしくないんです、先生・・・前回、先生とポールさんが一緒にいらした日以来です。	seem like|～らしく思える|verb|appear to be	long while|長い間|noun|a long period of time	that day|その日|noun|the day in question	together|一緒に|adverb|in the company of another or others	since|以来|preposition|from the time of
I feel sure she caught cold that night, ma’am.	あの夜、風邪をひいたんだと思います、先生。	catch cold|風邪をひく|verb|become sick with a cold	that night|あの夜|noun|the night of the day just past	ma'am|先生|noun|a term of respectful or polite address used for a woman
After you and him had gone she went out and walked in the garden for long after dark with nothing but a little shawl on her.	先生とポールさんが帰った後、彼女は外に出て、薄いショールを羽織っただけで、暗くなってからも長い間庭を歩いていました。	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	go|帰る|verb|move or travel from one place to another	go out|出る|verb|leave a place	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration	dark|暗い|adjective|having little or no light	nothing|何も|pronoun|not anything; no single thing	little|薄い|adjective|small in size	shawl|ショール|noun|a piece of fabric worn over the shoulders or head
There was a lot of snow on the walks and I feel sure she got a chill, ma’am.	道には雪が積もっていて、彼女は風邪をひいたんだと思います、先生。	a lot of|たくさんの|adverb|many or much; lots of	snow|雪|noun|frozen water that falls from the sky	walk|道|noun|a journey on foot	feel sure|確信する|verb|be certain about something	chill|風邪|noun|a common respiratory infection caused by a virus
Ever since then I’ve noticed her acting tired and lonesome like.	それ以来、彼女は疲れたように、また孤独そうに振る舞うようになりました。	ever since|それ以来|adverb|continuously or repeatedly from a particular past time	notice|気づく|verb|become aware of	act|振る舞う|verb|behave in a particular manner	tired|疲れた|adjective|in need of rest or sleep	lonesome|孤独な|adjective|sad from being without companions
She don’t seem to take an interest in anything, ma’am.	彼女は何も興味がないように見えます、先生。	take an interest in|興味を持つ|verb|be interested in	anything|何も|pronoun|any thing; something	ma'am|先生|noun|a term of respect for a woman
She never pretends company’s coming, nor fixes up for it, nor nothing, ma’am.	彼女は来客があるふりをすることも、そのための準備をすることも、何もしません、先生。	pretend|ふりをする|verb|to act as if something is true when in fact it is not	company|来客|noun|a guest or guests	fix up|準備する|verb|to prepare or arrange	nothing|何も|pronoun|not anything; no single thing
It’s only when you come she seems to chirk up a bit.	先生が来たときだけ、彼女は少し元気を取り戻すようです。	only when|～ときだけ|conjunction|at no other time than	seem|～のようだ|verb|appear to be	chirk up|元気を取り戻す|verb|become more cheerful
And the worst sign of all, Miss Shirley, ma’am . . .” Charlotta the Fourth lowered her voice as if she were about to tell some exceedingly weird and awful symptom indeed . . .	そして、一番悪い兆候は、シャーリー先生、先生・・・」四代目シャーロッタは、本当にとても奇妙で恐ろしい症状を告げようとしているかのように声を低めた。	the worst sign|一番悪い兆候|noun|the most unfavorable indication	of all|すべての中で|preposition|among all the possibilities	Miss Shirley|シャーリー先生|noun|the name of a person	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the name of a person	lower|低める|verb|move something to a lower position	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	about to|まさに・・・しようとしている|verb|on the point of doing something	tell|告げる|verb|communicate information, news, or facts to someone	symptom|症状|noun|a physical or mental feature which is regarded as indicating a condition of disease, particularly such a feature that is apparent to the patient
“is that she never gets cross now when I breaks things.	「私が物を壊しても、彼女は決して怒らないことです。	break|壊す|verb|cause to separate into pieces as a result of impact or stress	thing|物|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to
Why, Miss Shirley, ma’am, yesterday I bruk her green and yaller bowl that’s always stood on the bookcase.	シャーリー先生、先生、昨日私はいつも本棚の上にあった彼女の緑と黄色のボウルを壊したんです。	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today	green|緑|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	yellow|黄色|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and orange in the visible spectrum	bowl|ボウル|noun|a round, deep dish with a flat bottom used for holding food or liquid	bookcase|本棚|noun|a piece of furniture with shelves for holding books
Her grandmother brought it out from England and Miss Lavendar was awful choice of it.	彼女のおばあさんがイギリスから持ってきたもので、ラヴェンダーさんはそれをとても大事にしていました。	grandmother|おばあさん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	bring out|持ってくる|verb|to produce or introduce something	England|イギリス|noun|a country in Europe	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	awful|とても|adjective|very bad or serious	choice|大事にする|noun|the act of choosing or selecting
I was dusting it just as careful, Miss Shirley, ma’am, and it slipped out, so fashion, afore I could grab holt of it, and bruk into about forty millyun pieces.	シャーリー先生、先生、私はとても注意深くほこりを払っていたんです、でもそれが滑り落ちて、私がつかむ前に、四千万個くらいに割れてしまいました。	just as careful|とても注意深く|adverb|with great care	dust|ほこりを払う|verb|remove dust from	slip out|滑り落ちる|verb|slide or move out of place	grab holt of|つかむ|verb|grip suddenly and forcibly	bruk|割れる|verb|break into pieces	about forty millyun|四千万|noun|a very large number
I tell you I was sorry and scared.	本当に申し訳なくて怖かったんです。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	sorry|申し訳ない|adjective|feeling regret or guilt	scared|怖い|adjective|frightened; afraid
I thought Miss Lavendar would scold me awful, ma’am; and I’d ruther she had than take it the way she did.	ラヴェンダーさんが私をひどく叱ると思いました、先生、でも彼女がそうしたようにそれを受け入れるよりも、彼女がそうしてくれた方がよかったんです。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman who is not married	scold|叱る|verb|rebuke or criticize angrily	awful|ひどく|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	take|受け入れる|verb|receive or accept something offered	way|ように|noun|how something is done or how it happens
She just come in and hardly looked at it and said, ‘It’s no matter, Charlotta.	彼女はただ入ってきて、ほとんどそれを見ずに、「大丈夫よ、シャーロッタ。	come in|入ってくる|verb|enter	hardly|ほとんど～ない|adverb|almost not	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	no matter|大丈夫|adjective|of no importance or significance	Charlotta|シャーロッタ|noun|a female given name
Take up the pieces and throw them away.’	破片を拾って捨てて」と言いました。	take up|拾う|verb|to lift or pick up	throw away|捨てる|verb|to get rid of something by putting it in a place where it will not be used again
Just like that, Miss Shirley, ma’am . . . ‘take up the pieces and throw them away,’ as if it wasn’t her grandmother’s bowl from England.	シャーリー先生、本当にそうなんです...「破片を拾って捨てて」まるでそれがイギリスから来たおばあちゃんのボウルではなかったかのように。	just like that|本当にそうなんです|adverb|in that way; in the way described	Miss Shirley|シャーリー先生|noun|a title of respect for an unmarried woman	take up|拾って|verb|to lift or pick up	throw away|捨てて|verb|to discard or get rid of	England|イギリス|noun|a country in Europe
Oh, she isn’t well and I feel awful bad about it.	ああ、彼女は元気ではなくて、私はそれについてとても心配しています。	well|元気|adjective|in good health	feel bad|心配する|verb|to feel regret or guilt
She’s got nobody to look after her but me.”	彼女には私以外に世話をしてくれる人がいません。」	look after|世話をする|verb|take care of	nobody|誰もいない|pronoun|no person; no one

Charlotta the Fourth’s eyes brimmed up with tears.	シャーロッタ・ザ・フォースの目には涙があふれた。	Charlotta the Fourth|シャーロッタ・ザ・フォース|noun|a character in the story	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	brim up|あふれる|verb|be full to the brim	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the saline fluid secreted by the lacrimal glands
Anne patted the little brown paw holding the cracked pink cup sympathetically.	アンは割れたピンクのカップを握っている小さな茶色の手を同情して撫でた。	pat|撫でる|verb|to stroke or tap gently with the hand	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	brown|茶色の|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the visible spectrum	paw|手|noun|the foot of an animal having claws and pads	hold|握る|verb|to keep or maintain in a certain state, position, or relationship	cracked|割れた|adjective|having cracks	pink|ピンクの|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and white in the visible spectrum	cup|カップ|noun|a small bowl-shaped container with a handle, used for drinking from	sympathetically|同情して|adverb|in a sympathetic manner

“I think Miss Lavendar needs a change, Charlotta.	「ラヴェンダーさんには変化が必要だと思うよ、シャーロッタ。	need|必要である|verb|require (something) because it is essential or very important
She stays here alone too much.	彼女はここに一人で居すぎるよ。	stay|居る|verb|remain in a place	alone|一人で|adjective|without other people	too much|あまりに|adverb|to a very great degree
Can’t we induce her to go away for a little trip?”	彼女にちょっとした旅行に出かけるように誘うことはできないかしら?」	induce|誘う|verb|persuade or influence to do something	go away|出かける|verb|leave a place	little|ちょっとした|adjective|small in size, amount, or degree	trip|旅行|noun|a journey for pleasure

Charlotta shook her head, with its rampant bows, disconsolately.	シャーロッタは、リボンのついた頭を悲しそうに横に振った。	Charlotta|シャーロッタ|noun|a female given name	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth	rampant|たくさんの|adjective|flourishing or spreading unchecked	bow|リボン|noun|a knot tied with two loops and two loose ends, used especially for tying shoelaces and decorative ribbons	disconsolately|悲しそうに|adverb|in a very unhappy way

“I don’t think so, Miss Shirley, ma’am.	「そうは思えません、シャーリーさん。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	Miss Shirley|シャーリーさん|noun|a polite form of address for an unmarried woman
Miss Lavendar hates visiting.	ラヴェンダーさんは訪問を嫌います。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	hate|嫌う|verb|dislike intensely
She’s only got three relations she ever visits and she says she just goes to see them as a family duty.	彼女が訪問する親戚は三人しかいませんし、彼女は家族の義務として彼らに会いに行くだけだと言っています。	get|持つ|verb|have or possess	relation|親戚|noun|a person who is connected with another by blood or marriage	visit|訪問する|verb|go to see	family|家族|noun|a group of people who are related to each other	duty|義務|noun|a moral or legal obligation
Last time when she come home she said she wasn’t going to visit for family duty no more.	前回帰宅した時、彼女は家族の義務のために訪問することはもうないと言いました。	last time|前回|noun|the previous occasion	come home|帰宅する|verb|return to one's home	family duty|家族の義務|noun|an obligation to one's family	no more|もうない|adverb|not anymore; not any longer
‘I’ve come home in love with loneliness, Charlotta,’ she says to me, ‘and I never want to stray from my own vine and fig tree again.	「私は孤独を愛して帰ってきたの、シャーロッタ」と彼女は私に言いました。「そして、私は二度と自分のブドウの木とイチジクの木から離れたくないよ。	come home|帰ってくる|verb|return to one's home	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	loneliness|孤独|noun|the state of being alone	Charlotta|シャーロッタ|noun|a female given name	stray|離れる|verb|move away from a path or place	vine|ブドウの木|noun|a climbing plant with woody stems that bears grapes	fig tree|イチジクの木|noun|a tree that bears figs
My relations try so hard to make an old lady of me and it has a bad effect on me.’	私の親戚は私を老婦人にしようと必死で、それは私に悪い影響を与えています。」	relation|親戚|noun|a person who is connected with another by blood or marriage	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something	hard|必死で|adverb|with a great deal of effort	make|する|verb|cause to be or become	old lady|老婦人|noun|an elderly woman	have|与える|verb|cause to have or experience	bad effect|悪い影響|noun|an effect that is not wanted or desired
Just like that, Miss Shirley, ma’am.	まさにその通りです、シャーリーさん。	just like that|まさにその通り|adverb|in exactly that manner	Miss Shirley|シャーリーさん|noun|a title of respect prefixed to the name of an unmarried woman
‘It has a very bad effect on me.’	「それは私にとても悪い影響を与えています。」	have a bad effect|悪い影響を与える|verb|to cause something to be worse	on|に|preposition|in contact with and supported by
So I don’t think it would do any good to coax her to go visiting.”	だから、彼女を訪問に誘っても無駄だと思います。」	do any good|無駄だ|verb|be of no use or advantage	coax|誘う|verb|persuade someone to do something by talking to them in a gentle and friendly way	visit|訪問|noun|the act of going to a place for a short time

“We must see what can be done,” said Anne decidedly, as she put the last possible berry in her pink cup.	「何ができるか考えなくては」とアンは決然と言い、最後のベリーをピンクのカップに入れた。	see what can be done|何ができるか考える|verb|consider what is possible	decidedly|決然と|adverb|in a determined manner	last|最後|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	berry|ベリー|noun|a small round fruit that is sweet or sour	pink|ピンク|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and white	cup|カップ|noun|a small bowl-shaped container with a handle, used for drinking from
“Just as soon as I have my vacation I’ll come through and spend a whole week with you.	「休みになったらすぐにそちらに行って、一週間一緒に過ごすよ。	as soon as|すぐに|adverb|at the earliest possible time	vacation|休み|noun|a period of time during which people leave their regular work or studies to relax and enjoy themselves	come through|行く|verb|to arrive or be received	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	whole|一週間|adjective|complete; entire
We’ll have a picnic every day and pretend all sorts of interesting things, and see if we can’t cheer Miss Lavendar up.”	毎日ピクニックをして、いろいろ面白いことをして、ラヴェンダーさんを元気づけましょう。」	have a picnic|ピクニックをする|verb|eat a meal outdoors	every day|毎日|adverb|on each day	pretend|する|verb|act as if something is the case when in fact it is not	all sorts of|いろいろな|noun|a variety of	interesting|面白い|adjective|holding or catching the attention	cheer up|元気づける|verb|make someone feel more cheerful

“That will be the very thing, Miss Shirley, ma’am,” exclaimed Charlotta the Fourth in rapture.	「それはいい考えです、シャーリーさん」と四代目シャーロッタは歓喜の声を上げた。	exclaim|声を上げる|verb|cry out or speak loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain	rapture|歓喜|noun|a feeling of intense pleasure or joy
She was glad for Miss Lavendar’s sake and for her own too.	彼女はラヴェンダーさんのためにも、自分のためにも嬉しかった。	be glad|嬉しい|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	for the sake of|のために|preposition|for the purpose of; in order to achieve	too|も|adverb|also; as well
With a whole week in which to study Anne constantly she would surely be able to learn how to move and behave like her.	一週間もアンを観察すれば、きっと彼女のような動き方や振る舞い方を学ぶことができるだろう。	whole week|一週間|noun|a period of seven days	study|観察する|verb|read and understand something	constantly|絶えず|adverb|continuously over a period of time; always	surely|きっと|adverb|certainly; definitely	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills

When the girls got back to Echo Lodge they found that Miss Lavendar and Paul had carried the little square table out of the kitchen to the garden and had everything ready for tea.	少女たちがエコー・ロッジに戻ると、ラヴェンダーさんとポールが小さな四角いテーブルを台所から庭に運び出し、お茶の準備を整えていた。	get back|戻る|verb|return to a place	Echo Lodge|エコー・ロッジ|noun|a house	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman	Paul|ポール|noun|a man	carry|運び出す|verb|take or bring from one place to another	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	square|四角い|adjective|having four equal sides and four right angles	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	garden|庭|noun|an area of land where plants, especially flowers, grass, and trees, are grown	everything|すべて|noun|all the things	ready|準備が整う|adjective|in a state of readiness	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant in hot water
Nothing ever tasted so delicious as those strawberries and cream, eaten under a great blue sky all curdled over with fluffy little white clouds, and in the long shadows of the wood with its lispings and its murmurings.	ふわふわした小さな白い雲が浮かぶ青い空の下、木々の長い影の中で、ささやきやつぶやきを聞きながら食べるイチゴとクリームほどおいしいものはなかった。	strawberry|イチゴ|noun|a small red fruit with a green stem	cream|クリーム|noun|a dairy product that is made from the high-fat part of milk	blue sky|青い空|noun|the sky when it is not cloudy	fluffy|ふわふわした|adjective|having or covered with a lot of soft feathers, hair, or wool	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	white cloud|白い雲|noun|a cloud that is white	long shadow|長い影|noun|a shadow that is long	wood|木々|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	lisping|ささやき|noun|a speech defect in which s is pronounced like th and z like th	murmuring|つぶやき|noun|a low, continuous sound
After tea Anne helped Charlotta wash the dishes in the kitchen, while Miss Lavendar sat on the stone bench with Paul and heard all about his rock people.	お茶の後、アンはシャーロッタが台所で皿を洗うのを手伝い、ラヴェンダーさんはポールと一緒に石のベンチに座って、彼の岩の人々について聞いた。	after tea|お茶の後|noun|a time after drinking tea	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing assistance	wash|洗う|verb|clean with water	dish|皿|noun|a flat or shallow container with raised edges that is used to hold or serve food	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	while|一方で|conjunction|during the time that; at the same time that	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	stone|石|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	bench|ベンチ|noun|a long seat for several people, typically made of wood or stone	hear|聞く|verb|be told or informed of	all about|～について|preposition|on the subject of	rock|岩|noun|the hard solid substance that occurs naturally in the ground and that forms the surface of the earth and other similar planets	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively
She was a good listener, this sweet Miss Lavendar, but just at the last it struck Paul that she had suddenly lost interest in the Twin Sailors.	彼女は聞き上手で、この優しいラヴェンダーさんだったが、最後にポールは彼女が突然双子の船員に興味を失ったことに気づいた。	good listener|聞き上手|noun|a person who listens well	just at the last|最後に|adverb|at the very end	strike|気づく|verb|to come to the attention of	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	lose interest|興味を失う|verb|to stop being interested in something

“Miss Lavendar, why do you look at me like that?” he asked gravely.	「ラヴェンダーさん、どうしてそんな風に私を見るんですか?」と彼は真面目に尋ねた。	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	like that|そんな風に|adverb|in that manner	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“How do I look, Paul?”	「どんな風に見ているの、ポール?」	how|どんな風に|adverb|in what way or manner	look|見ている|verb|use one's eyes to see	Paul|ポール|noun|a male given name

“Just as if you were looking through me at somebody I put you in mind of,” said Paul, who had such occasional flashes of uncanny insight that it wasn’t quite safe to have secrets when he was about.	「まるで私を通して私があなたに思い出させた誰かを見ているみたいだ」とポールは言った。彼は時折、不思議な洞察力を発揮するので、彼がいるときに秘密を持つのは安全ではなかった。	just as if|まるで|conjunction|as if	look through|見通す|verb|see through	put in mind of|思い出させる|verb|cause to remember	such|そのような|adjective|of the type previously mentioned	occasional|時折の|adjective|happening or done infrequently and irregularly	flash|発揮|noun|a sudden and brief burst of light or other radiation	uncanny|不思議な|adjective|strange or mysterious, especially in an unsettling way	insight|洞察力|noun|the capacity to gain an accurate and deep intuitive understanding of a person or thing	safe|安全な|adjective|not likely to cause or lead to harm, injury, or loss	secret|秘密|noun|something that is kept or meant to be kept unknown or unseen by others

“You do put me in mind of somebody I knew long ago,” said Miss Lavendar dreamily.	「あなたは確かに私がずっと前に知っていた誰かを思い出させるよ」とラヴェンダーさんは夢見心地に言った。	put someone in mind of|思い出させる|verb|cause someone to remember	long ago|ずっと前に|adverb|in the distant past	dreamily|夢見心地に|adverb|in a dreamy manner

“When you were young?”	「あなたが若かった頃ですか?」	when|いつ|adverb|at what time	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time

“Yes, when I was young.	「そう、私が若かった頃。	yes|そう|adverb|used to express agreement or acceptance	when|頃|conjunction|at or during the time that	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time
Do I seem very old to you, Paul?”	私、あなたにはすごく年寄りに見えるでしょう?」	seem|見える|verb|give the impression of being	old|年寄り|adjective|having lived for a long time; having a great age	Paul|ポール|noun|a male given name

“Do you know, I can’t make up my mind about that,” said Paul confidentially.	「実は、そのことについては決めかねているんです」とポールは内緒話のように言った。	make up one's mind|決めかねている|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	confidentially|内緒話のように|adverb|in a confidential manner
“Your hair looks old . . . I never knew a young person with white hair.	「髪の毛は年寄りっぽい・・・白髪の若い人なんて見たことない。	hair|髪の毛|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	old|年寄りっぽい|adjective|having lived for a long time	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	white|白髪|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray
But your eyes are as young as my beautiful teacher’s when you laugh.	でも、笑ったときの目は私の美しい先生と同じくらい若い。	as young as|同じくらい若い|adverb|of the same age or of the same degree of youth	when|とき|conjunction|at or during the time that	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter
I tell you what, Miss Lavendar” . . . Paul’s voice and face were as solemn as a judge’s . . . “I think you would make a splendid mother.	ラヴェンダーさん、私はこう思うんです」・・・ポールの声と顔は裁判官のように真剣だった・・・「あなたは素晴らしい母親になると思います。	tell you what|こう思うんです|verb|to make a suggestion	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman who is not married	Paul|ポール|noun|a male given name	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	solemn|真剣|adjective|formal and dignified	judge|裁判官|noun|a public official who hears and decides cases in a court of law	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|magnificent; very impressive
You have just the right look in your eyes . . . the look my little mother always had.	あなたの目にはちょうどいい表情がある・・・私の母がいつもしていた表情だ。	have just the right look|ちょうどいい表情がある|verb|have the correct or desired appearance	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	look|表情|noun|the way that someone's face appears	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	mother|母|noun|a woman in relation to her child or children
I think it’s a pity you haven’t any boys of your own.”	自分の子供がいないのは残念なことだと思います」	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	pity|残念|noun|a feeling of sympathy and sorrow for someone else's misfortune	haven't|いない|auxiliary verb|have not	own|自分の|adjective|belonging to (the person or thing mentioned)

“I have a little dream boy, Paul.”	「私には夢の男の子がいるのよ、ポール」	have|いる|verb|possess, own, or hold	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	boy|男の子|noun|a male child or young man	Paul|ポール|noun|a male given name

“Oh, have you really? How old is he?”	「ああ、本当に? 彼は何歳ですか?」	have you really|本当に|adverb|in fact; in truth	how old|何歳|adjective|of what age

“About your age I think.	「あなたの年頃だと思うよ。	about|くらい|preposition|approximately	age|年頃|noun|the number of years that a person has lived or a thing has existed
He ought to be older because I dreamed him long before you were born.	もっと年上なはずよ、だってあなたが生まれるずっと前から夢に出てくるんだもの。	ought to|はずだ|auxiliary verb|should	be older|年上だ|verb|be of an age greater than another person	long before|ずっと前に|adverb|a long time before	be born|生まれる|verb|come into existence as a living being
But I’ll never let him get any older than eleven or twelve;	でも、彼を11歳か12歳より年をとらせるつもりはないよ。	let|させる|verb|allow to	get|なる|verb|become	old|年をとる|adjective|having lived for a long time	eleven|11歳|noun|the number 11	twelve|12歳|noun|the number 12
because if I did some day he might grow up altogether and then I’d lose him.”	だって、そうしたらいつか彼は大人になって、私は彼を失ってしまうでしょう。」	some day|いつか|adverb|at some future time	grow up|大人になる|verb|become an adult	altogether|すっかり|adverb|completely	lose|失う|verb|be deprived of or cease to have or retain

“I know,” nodded Paul.	「分かるよ」とポールはうなずいた。	know|分かる|verb|be aware of	nod|うなずく|verb|move your head to show that you agree or understand
“That’s the beauty of dream-people . . . they stay any age you want them.	「それが夢の人のいいところだ・・・自分の望む年齢のままでいてくれる。	beauty|いいところ|noun|a combination of qualities that pleases the aesthetic senses	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	stay|いる|verb|remain in a place	age|年齢|noun|the number of years that a person has lived or a thing has existed
You and my beautiful teacher and me myself are the only folks in the world that I know of that have dream-people.	君と私の美しい先生と私だけが、私の知る限り世界で夢の友達がいる人だ。	you|君|pronoun|the person or people that are being spoken to	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	myself|私|pronoun|the person who is speaking or writing	only|だけ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	folks|人|noun|people in general	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	people|友達|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively
Isn’t it funny and nice we should all know each other?	みんなが知り合いなのはおかしくて素敵なことじゃないかな?	funny|おかしくて|adjective|causing laughter or amusement	nice|素敵なこと|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; delightful
But I guess that kind of people always find each other out.	でも、そういう人っていつもお互いを見つけ出すものね。	kind of|そういう|adverb|to some extent; somewhat	find out|見つける|verb|discover or notice
Grandma never has dream-people and Mary Joe thinks I’m wrong in the upper story because I have them.	おばあちゃんは夢の友達なんていないし、メアリー・ジョーは私が夢の友達がいるから頭がおかしいと思っている。	grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	dream-people|夢の友達|noun|people who appear in one's dreams	Mary Joe|メアリー・ジョー|noun|a person's name	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	be wrong|間違っている|verb|be incorrect or inaccurate	upper story|頭|noun|the part of a building above the ground floor	have|いる|verb|possess, own, or hold
But I think it’s splendid to have them.	でも、私は夢の友達がいるのは素晴らしいと思う。	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive
You know, Miss Lavendar.	ラヴェンダーさん、ご存知でしょう。	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story
Tell me all about your little dream-boy.”	あなたの夢の少年のことを全部教えてちょうだい。」	tell|教えて|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	all|全部|adverb|completely; totally	dream-boy|夢の少年|noun|a boy that one dreams of

“He has blue eyes and curly hair.	「彼は青い目で巻き毛なの。	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	curly|巻き毛|adjective|having or arranged in curls
He steals in and wakens me with a kiss every morning.	彼は毎朝忍び込んできて、キスで私を起こしてくれるの。	steal in|忍び込む|verb|enter a place quietly and secretly	waken|起こす|verb|cause to stop sleeping	kiss|キス|noun|a touch with the lips in affection, greeting, or as a sign of sexual desire
Then all day he plays here in the garden . . . and I play with him.	それから一日中、彼はここで庭で遊ぶの・・・そして私も彼と遊ぶの。	all day|一日中|adverb|for the entire day	play|遊ぶ|verb|engage in an activity for enjoyment and recreation rather than a serious or practical purpose	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown
Such games as we have.	私たちがする遊びはね。	such|こんな|adjective|of the type or kind previously mentioned	game|遊び|noun|a form of play or sport, especially a competitive one played according to rules and decided by skill, strength, or luck
We run races and talk with the echoes;	私たちはかけっこをしたり、こだまに話しかけたり、	run|走る|verb|move at a speed faster than a walk	race|かけっこ|noun|a competition between runners	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	echo|こだま|noun|a sound or series of sounds caused by the reflection of sound waves from a surface back to the listener
and I tell him stories.	私が彼に物語を語ってあげたり。	tell|語る|verb|communicate with words	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional
And when twilight comes . . .”	そして夕暮れになると・・・」	twilight|夕暮れ|noun|the soft glowing light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon

“I know,” interrupted Paul eagerly.	「知ってる」とポールは熱心に割って入った。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	interrupt|割って入る|verb|break the continuity of	eagerly|熱心に|adverb|in a very enthusiastic manner
“He comes and sits beside you . . . so . . . because of course at twelve he’d be too big to climb into your lap . . . and lays his head on your shoulder . . . so . . . and you put your arms about him and hold him tight, tight, and rest your cheek on his head . . . yes, that’s the very way.	「彼はあなたのそばに来て座る・・・そう・・・だってもちろん12歳だとあなたの膝に登るには大きすぎるから・・・そしてあなたの肩に頭を乗せる・・・そう・・・そしてあなたは彼に腕を回してぎゅっと抱きしめて、彼の頭に頬を乗せる・・・そう、まさにそんな感じ。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	sit|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	beside|そばに|preposition|at the side of; next to	of course|もちろん|adverb|as is or was to be expected	twelve|12歳|noun|the number 12	too big|大きすぎる|adjective|of a size that is too large	climb|登る|verb|go up or down with effort, especially by using the hands and feet	lap|膝|noun|the flat area between the waist and the knees of a seated person	lay|乗せる|verb|put or set down	shoulder|肩|noun|the part of the body between the neck and the upper arm	put|回す|verb|move or cause to move into a specified place or position	arm|腕|noun|an upper limb of the human body	hold|抱きしめる|verb|keep or maintain in a specified state, position, or course	tight|ぎゅっと|adjective|held or tied together or fastened firmly	rest|乗せる|verb|lie or lay in a state of sleep, ease, or relaxation	cheek|頬|noun|either side of the face below the eye and between the nose and ear	way|感じ|noun|a method, style, or manner of doing something
Oh, you do know, Miss Lavendar.”	ああ、ラヴェンダーさん、あなたは本当に知ってる」	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman who is not married

Anne found the two of them there when she came out of the stone house, and something in Miss Lavendar’s face made her hate to disturb them.	アンは石造りの家から出てきて二人を見つけたが、ラヴェンダーさんの顔の何かが二人を邪魔するのを嫌にさせた。	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	two|二人|noun|the number 2	come out|出てくる|verb|move or travel from inside to outside	stone house|石造りの家|noun|a house made of stone	something|何か|noun|an unspecified thing	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	make|させる|verb|cause to be or become	hate|嫌がる|verb|dislike intensely	disturb|邪魔する|verb|interfere with

“I’m afraid we must go, Paul, if we want to get home before dark.	「暗くなる前に帰りたいなら、もう行かなくちゃいけないよ、ポール。	be afraid|残念だが|verb|feel fear or worry	must|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	get home|帰る|verb|return to one's house	before dark|暗くなる前に|adverb|before it becomes dark
Miss Lavendar, I’m going to invite myself to Echo Lodge for a whole week pretty soon.”	ラヴェンダーさん、近いうちにエコー・ロッジに丸一週間お邪魔するつもりよ」	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman who is not married	invite|招待する|verb|ask someone to come to an event or place	Echo Lodge|エコー・ロッジ|noun|a house	whole week|丸一週間|noun|a period of seven days	pretty soon|近いうちに|adverb|in the near future

“If you come for a week I’ll keep you for two,” threatened Miss Lavendar.	「一週間来たら二週間引き留めるよ」とラヴェンダーさんは脅した。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	week|一週間|noun|a period of seven days	keep|引き留める|verb|cause to remain in a specified state	threaten|脅す|verb|state one's intention to punish or hurt someone


## Chapter XXVIII: The Prince Comes Back to the Enchanted Palace	第28章: 王子様が魔法の宮殿に戻る	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	prince|王子様|noun|a male member of a royal family other than the king	come back|戻る|verb|return to a place	enchanted|魔法の|adjective|under the spell of a magical power	palace|宮殿|noun|the official residence of a king, queen, or other sovereign

The last day of school came and went.	学校の最終日がやってきて過ぎ去った。	last day|最終日|noun|the final day of something	come and go|やってきて過ぎ去る|verb|arrive and depart
A triumphant “semi-annual examination” was held and Anne’s pupils acquitted themselves splendidly.	意気揚々とした「半期試験」が行われ、アンの生徒たちは見事に無罪放免となった。	triumphant|意気揚々とした|adjective|having won a battle or contest; victorious	semi-annual|半期|adjective|occurring twice a year	examination|試験|noun|a formal test of a person's knowledge or skill	acquit|無罪放免となる|verb|free (someone) from a criminal charge by a verdict of not guilty	splendidly|見事に|adverb|in a magnificent manner
At the close they gave her an address and a writing desk.	最後に生徒たちは彼女に住所と書き物机を贈った。	at the close|最後に|adverb|at the end	give|贈る|verb|freely transfer the possession of	address|住所|noun|the location of a person's home or business	writing desk|書き物机|noun|a desk with a flat or sloped surface and typically drawers, at which one can read, write, or do other work
All the girls and ladies present cried, and some of the boys had it cast up to them later on that they cried too, although they always denied it.	出席していた女の子や女性はみんな泣き、男の子たちの何人かは後で泣いていたことをなじられたのだが、彼らはいつもそれを否定した。	present|出席している|adjective|being in a place	cry|泣く|verb|to shed tears	some of|何人かの|determiner|an unspecified number or amount of	later on|後で|adverb|at a later time	deny|否定する|verb|to state that one has not done something or that something is not true

Mrs. Harmon Andrews, Mrs. Peter Sloane, and Mrs. William Bell walked home together	ハーモン・アンドリュース夫人、ピーター・スローン夫人、ウィリアム・ベル夫人は一緒に家まで歩いた。	Mrs. Harmon Andrews|ハーモン・アンドリュース夫人|noun|a woman	Mrs. Peter Sloane|ピーター・スローン夫人|noun|a woman	Mrs. William Bell|ウィリアム・ベル夫人|noun|a woman	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
and talked things over.	そして、いろいろなことを話し合った。	talk over|話し合う|verb|discuss something thoroughly

“I do think it is such a pity Anne is leaving when the children seem so much attached to her,” sighed Mrs. Peter Sloane, who had a habit of sighing over everything and even finished off her jokes that way.	「子供たちがあんなにアンに懐いているのに、アンが去ってしまうのは本当に残念だと思うよ」と、何にでもため息をつく癖があり、ジョークを言う時でさえそうするピーター・スローン夫人はため息をついた。	pity|残念|noun|a feeling of sympathy and sorrow for someone else's misfortune	leave|去る|verb|go away from a place	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, usually expressing sadness, tiredness, or relief	habit|癖|noun|a settled or regular tendency or practice	joke|ジョーク|noun|something said or done to cause laughter
“To be sure,” she added hastily, “we all know we’ll have a good teacher next year too.”	「もちろん」と彼女は急いで付け加えた。「来年も良い先生が来ることはみんな知っているよ」	to be sure|もちろん|adverb|without doubt; certainly	add|付け加える|verb|say or write something further	hastily|急いで|adverb|very quickly	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	next year|来年|noun|the year after this one	too|も|adverb|also; as well

“Jane will do her duty, I’ve no doubt,” said Mrs. Andrews rather stiffly.	「ジェーンは自分の義務を果たすでしょう、疑いはありません」とアンドリュース夫人はどちらかというと堅苦しく言った。	do one's duty|義務を果たす|verb|to do what you are expected to do	no doubt|疑いはない|adverb|certainly; surely	rather stiffly|堅苦しく|adverb|in a formal or awkward manner
“I don’t suppose she’ll tell the children quite so many fairy tales or spend so much time roaming about the woods with them.	「彼女が子供たちにそんなにたくさんのおとぎ話を話したり、子供たちと森を歩き回ってそんなに多くの時間を過ごしたりすることはないと思います。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	fairy tale|おとぎ話|noun|a children's story about magical and imaginary beings and lands	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	roam|歩き回る|verb|move about or travel aimlessly or unsystematically
But she has her name on the Inspector’s Roll of Honor and the Newbridge people are in a terrible state over her leaving.”	でも、彼女の名前は視学官の栄誉録に載っているし、ニューブリッジの人たちは彼女が去ってしまうことでひどく困っているよ」	Inspector's Roll of Honor|視学官の栄誉録|noun|a list of people who have been honored by the inspector	Newbridge|ニューブリッジ|noun|a town in Canada	be in a terrible state|ひどく困っている|verb|be in a very bad situation

“I’m real glad Anne is going to college,” said Mrs. Bell.	「アンが大学に行くのは本当に嬉しいよ」とベル夫人は言った。	be glad|嬉しい|adjective|pleased; happy	go to college|大学に行く|verb|attend a college or university
“She has always wanted it and it will be a splendid thing for her.”	「彼女はずっとそれを望んでいたし、彼女にとって素晴らしいことよ」	always|ずっと|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	want|望む|verb|feel a need or a wish for	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|impressive or very good

“Well, I don’t know.” Mrs. Andrews was determined not to agree fully with anybody that day.	「そうね、わからないよ」アンドリュース夫人はその日、誰とも完全には同意しないことを決意していた。	well|そうね|interjection|used to express surprise, hesitation, or uncertainty	I don't know|わからない|verb|be not sure or certain about something	Mrs. Andrews|アンドリュース夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Andrews	be determined|決意していた|verb|be resolved or determined to do something	fully|完全に|adverb|completely or entirely	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something	anybody|誰とも|pronoun|any person	that day|その日|noun|the day being discussed
“I don’t see that Anne needs any more education.	「アンがこれ以上教育を受ける必要があるとは思えないよ。	need|必要とする|verb|require (something) because it is essential or very important
She’ll probably be marrying Gilbert Blythe, if his infatuation for her lasts till he gets through college, and what good will Latin and Greek do her then?	彼女はおそらくギルバート・ブライスと結婚するでしょう、もし彼の彼女への熱狂が大学を卒業するまで続くなら、ラテン語とギリシャ語は彼女にどんな利益をもたらすのでしょうか?	probably|おそらく|adverb|almost certainly; as far as one knows or can tell	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	infatuation|熱狂|noun|an intense but short-lived passion or admiration for someone or something	last|続く|verb|continue or be able to continue for a specified period of time	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education	Latin|ラテン語|noun|the language of ancient Rome	Greek|ギリシャ語|noun|the language of Greece
If they taught you at college how to manage a man there might be some sense in her going.”	もし大学で男性をどう扱うかを教えてくれるなら、彼女が行く意味もあるかもしれないよ」	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education	manage|扱う|verb|be in charge of or responsible for	there might be|あるかもしれない|verb|it is possible that there is	some|ある|determiner|an unspecified amount or number of	sense|意味|noun|a meaning or an interpretation

Mrs. Harmon Andrews, so Avonlea gossip whispered, had never learned how to manage her “man,” and as a result the Andrews household was not exactly a model of domestic happiness.	ハーモン・アンドリュース夫人は、アヴォンリーで噂されているように、自分の「男」の扱い方を学んだことがなく、その結果、アンドリュース家は家庭の幸福のモデルとは言えなかった。	Mrs. Harmon Andrews|ハーモン・アンドリュース夫人|noun|a woman	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	gossip|噂|noun|a person who likes talking about other people's private lives	whisper|噂する|verb|speak softly	manage|扱う|verb|be in charge of	man|男|noun|an adult male human being	result|結果|noun|something that happens as a consequence of an action or other cause	household|家庭|noun|a group of people living together in one residence	happiness|幸福|noun|the state of being happy

“I see that the Charlottetown call to Mr. Allan is up before the Presbytery,” said Mrs. Bell.	「アラン氏へのシャーロッタウンからの招聘が長老会で取り上げられるらしいよね」とベル夫人が言った。	see|わかる|verb|perceive with the eyes	call|招聘|noun|an invitation or summons	up|取り上げられる|adverb|under discussion	before|で|preposition|in front of	Presbytery|長老会|noun|a body of elders in the Presbyterian church
“That means we’ll be losing him soon, I suppose.”	「つまり、彼をすぐに失うことになるよね」	lose|失う|verb|be deprived of or cease to have or retain	soon|すぐに|adverb|in or after a short time

“They’re not going before September,” said Mrs. Sloane.	「9月までは行かないよ」とスローン夫人が言った。	September|9月|noun|the ninth month of the year	Mrs. Sloane|スローン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Sloane
“It will be a great loss to the community . . . though I always did think that Mrs. Allan dressed rather too gay for a minister’s wife.	「地域にとって大きな損失になるわね...でも、私はいつもアラン夫人は牧師の妻にしては派手な服装だと思っていたのよ。	great|大きな|adjective|of major significance or importance	loss|損失|noun|the fact or process of losing something or someone	community|地域|noun|a group of people living in the same place or having a particular characteristic in common	always|いつも|adverb|on all occasions; at all times; invariably	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something	Mrs. Allan|アラン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Allan	dress|服装|noun|the way that someone dresses	rather|むしろ|adverb|to some extent; slightly	gay|派手な|adjective|brightly colored	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	wife|妻|noun|a married woman
But we are none of us perfect.	でも、誰も完璧ではないよ。	none of|誰も|pronoun|not one of	perfect|完璧|adjective|having all the required or desirable elements, qualities, or characteristics; as good as it is possible to be
Did you notice how neat and snug Mr. Harrison looked today?	今日のハリソンさんがいかにきちんとしていて、こぎれいだったかお気づきになりました?	notice|気づく|verb|become aware of	neat|きちんとした|adjective|tidy, organized, or clean	snug|こぎれいな|adjective|warm and comfortable	look|見える|verb|seem or appear
I never saw such a changed man.	あんなに変わった人を見たことがないよ。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually	change|変わる|verb|become different
He goes to church every Sunday and has subscribed to the salary.”	毎週日曜日に教会に行って、給料を寄付しているよ。」	go to church|教会に行く|verb|attend a religious service	every Sunday|毎週日曜日|noun|the day of the week before Monday and following Saturday	subscribe|寄付する|verb|give money to a cause or organization

“Hasn’t that Paul Irving grown to be a big boy?” said Mrs. Andrews.	「ポール・アーヴィングは大きくなったよね」とアンドリュース夫人が言った。	grow|大きくなる|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	boy|男の子|noun|a male child or young man	Mrs. Andrews|アンドリュース夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Andrews
“He was such a mite for his age when he came here.	「ここに来た時は年齢の割に小さかったよ。	come|来た|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	age|年齢|noun|the number of years that a person has lived or a thing has existed
I declare I hardly knew him today.	今日はほとんど彼だとわからなかったよ。	hardly|ほとんど|adverb|almost not at all	know|わかる|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information
He’s getting to look a lot like his father.”	彼は父親にとても似てきたよ。」	get to|～になる|verb|become	look like|似る|verb|resemble	father|父親|noun|a man who has a child

“He’s a smart boy,” said Mrs. Bell.	「彼は賢い子だよ」とベル夫人が言った。	smart|賢い|adjective|having or showing intelligence, especially of a high level

“He’s smart enough, but” . . . Mrs. Andrews lowered her voice . . . “I believe he tells queer stories.	「彼は十分賢いんだけど」・・・アンドリュース夫人は声を低めた・・・「彼は奇妙な話をするらしいよ。	smart|賢い|adjective|having or showing intelligence, especially of a high level	lower|低める|verb|move something to a lower position	queer|奇妙な|adjective|strange or odd
Gracie came home from school one day last week with the greatest rigmarole he had told her about people who lived down at the shore . . . stories there couldn’t be a word of truth in, you know.	先週のある日、グレイシーが学校から帰って来て、彼が海岸に住んでいる人々について話した、最も素晴らしいナンセンスな話をしたのよ・・・そこには真実の言葉なんてありえない話よ、わかるでしょう。	Gracie|グレイシー|noun|a female given name	come home|帰って来る|verb|return to one's home	one day|ある日|noun|at some unspecified time in the past or future	last week|先週|noun|the week before the present one	the greatest rigmarole|最も素晴らしいナンセンスな話|noun|a long and complicated procedure	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home	down at the shore|海岸|noun|the land bordering the sea	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language	truth|真実|noun|the quality or state of being true	know|わかる|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information
I told Gracie not to believe them, and she said Paul didn’t intend her to.	私はグレイシーに信じないように言ったんだけど、彼女はポールは信じさせるつもりはなかったんだって。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	intend|つもりである|verb|have as one's purpose or intention
But if he didn’t what did he tell them to her for?”	でも、もし彼がそうしなかったなら、何のために彼女に話したのかしら?」	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	for|ために|preposition|with the object or purpose of

“Anne says Paul is a genius,” said Mrs. Sloane.	「アンはポールは天才だと言うのよ」とスローン夫人は言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	genius|天才|noun|a person who is exceptionally intelligent or creative, either generally or in some particular respect

“He may be. You never know what to expect of them Americans,” said Mrs. Andrews.	「そうかもしれないよね。アメリカ人にはどんなことを期待していいかわからないよ」とアンドリュース夫人は言った。	never know|わからない|verb|be uncertain about	expect|期待する|verb|regard as likely to happen	American|アメリカ人|noun|a citizen of the United States
Mrs. Andrews’ only acquaintance with the word “genius” was derived from the colloquial fashion of calling any eccentric individual “a queer genius.”	アンドリュース夫人が「天才」という言葉を知ったのは、風変わりな人を「奇妙な天才」と呼ぶ口語的な言い回しからだった。	Mrs. Andrews|アンドリュース夫人|noun|a woman whose husband's surname is Andrews	acquaintance|知人|noun|a person one knows slightly	genius|天才|noun|a person who is exceptionally intelligent or creative, either generally or in some particular respect	derive|由来する|verb|come from	colloquial|口語的な|adjective|used in ordinary or familiar conversation	fashion|言い回し|noun|a manner of doing something	eccentric|風変わりな|adjective|deviating from the recognized or customary character, practice, or standard	individual|人|noun|a single human being as distinguished from a group	queer|奇妙な|adjective|strange or odd from a conventional viewpoint; unusually different
She probably thought, with Mary Joe, that it meant a person with something wrong in his upper story.	彼女はおそらくメアリー・ジョーと同じように、それは頭のどこかがおかしな人間のことを意味するのだと思っていた。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	with|と同じように|preposition|in the same way as	mean|意味する|verb|have as a purpose or intention	person|人間|noun|a human being	something|何か|noun|an unspecified thing	wrong|おかしい|adjective|not correct or right	upper story|頭|noun|the part of a building above the ground floor

Back in the schoolroom Anne was sitting alone at her desk, as she had sat on the first day of school two years before, her face leaning on her hand, her dewy eyes looking wistfully out of the window to the Lake of Shining Waters.	教室に戻ったアンは、二年前の始業式の日と同じように、机に独りぼっちで座り、顔を手に埋めて、涙に濡れた目で窓の外の輝く水の湖を物憂げに眺めていた。	back|戻る|adverb|to or toward the place or time from which one came	schoolroom|教室|noun|a room in a school	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	alone|独りぼっちで|adjective|having no one else present	desk|机|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat or sloped surface and typically with drawers, at which one can read, write, or do other work	first day|始業式の日|noun|the first day of school	two years before|二年前|noun|two years ago	face|顔|noun|the front of a person's head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	lean|埋める|verb|be in or move into a sloping position	hand|手|noun|the end of a person's arm beyond the wrist, including the palm, fingers, and thumb	dewy|涙に濡れた|adjective|wet with dew	eye|目|noun|an organ of vision	look|眺める|verb|direct one's gaze	wistfully|物憂げに|adverb|in a sad and thoughtful manner	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	Lake of Shining Waters|輝く水の湖|noun|a lake near Avonlea
Her heart was so wrung over the parting with her pupils that for a moment college had lost all its charm.	生徒たちとの別れに心が痛み、一瞬、大学の魅力がすべて失われてしまった。	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood	be wrung|痛む|verb|be twisted or squeezed	parting|別れ|noun|the action of leaving or being left	pupil|生徒|noun|a person who is studying at a school	moment|一瞬|noun|a very short period of time	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education
She still felt the clasp of Annetta Bell’s arms about her neck and heard the childish wail, “I’ll never love any teacher as much as you, Miss Shirley, never, never.”	彼女は、まだ首に回されたアネッタ・ベルの腕の感触と、「シャーリー先生、あなたほど好きな先生は絶対にいません、絶対に」という子供らしい泣き声を耳に感じていた。	clasp|抱擁|noun|a fastening, typically with two interlocking parts, used to hold two things or parts together	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	childish|子供らしい|adjective|of or like a child	wail|泣き声|noun|a long, loud, high-pitched cry of pain, grief, or anger	love|好き|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for (a person)	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	never|絶対に|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever

For two years she had worked earnestly and faithfully, making many mistakes and learning from them.	二年間、彼女は真面目に誠実に働き、多くの間違いを犯し、そこから学んだ。	for two years|二年間|noun|a period of time lasting two years	earnestly|真面目に|adverb|in a serious manner	faithfully|誠実に|adverb|in a loyal manner	work|働く|verb|be engaged in physical or mental activity in order to achieve a purpose of result	make|犯す|verb|cause to happen or exist	mistake|間違い|noun|an action or judgment that is misguided or wrong	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills
She had had her reward.	彼女は報いを受けた。	have had|受けた|verb|to have received or experienced something	reward|報い|noun|something that is given in return for good behavior or good work
She had taught her scholars something, but she felt that they had taught her much more . . . lessons of tenderness, self-control, innocent wisdom, lore of childish hearts.	彼女は生徒たちに何かを教えたが、生徒たちからもっと多くのことを教わったと感じていた・・・優しさ、自制心、無垢な知恵、子供の心の伝承。	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	scholar|生徒|noun|a person who studies at a university or other place of higher education	something|何か|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	much|もっと|adverb|to a great extent or degree	lesson|教訓|noun|a thing learned by a person through being taught	tenderness|優しさ|noun|the quality of being gentle and kind	self-control|自制心|noun|the ability to control oneself, in particular one's emotions and desires or the expression of them	innocent|無垢な|adjective|not guilty of a crime or other wrong act	wisdom|知恵|noun|the quality of having experience, knowledge, and good judgment	lore|伝承|noun|a body of knowledge, especially of a traditional, anecdotal, or popular nature, on a particular subject
Perhaps she had not succeeded in “inspiring” any wonderful ambitions in her pupils, but she had taught them, more by her own sweet personality than by all her careful precepts, that it was good and necessary in the years that were before them to live their lives finely and graciously, holding fast to truth and courtesy and kindness, keeping aloof from all that savored of falsehood and meanness and vulgarity.	おそらく、彼女は生徒たちに素晴らしい野心を「吹き込む」ことには成功しなかっただろうが、彼女は、自分の注意深い教訓よりも、自分の優しい人柄によって、彼らに、真実と礼儀正しさと優しさを守り、偽り、卑劣さ、下品さのすべてから遠ざかり、彼らの人生を立派に、優雅に生きることが、彼らの前に待ち受ける年月において、善であり、必要であることを教えていた。	succeed|成功する|verb|achieve a goal or objective	inspire|吹き込む|verb|fill with an animating, quickening, or exalting influence	ambition|野心|noun|a strong desire to achieve something	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	precept|教訓|noun|a general rule intended to regulate behavior or thought	personality|人柄|noun|the combination of characteristics or qualities that form an individual's distinctive character	live|生きる|verb|be alive	finely|立派に|adverb|in a fine manner	graciously|優雅に|adverb|in a gracious manner	truth|真実|noun|the quality or state of being true	courtesy|礼儀正しさ|noun|the showing of politeness in one's attitude and behavior toward others	kindness|優しさ|noun|the quality of being friendly, generous, and considerate	falsehood|偽り|noun|an untrue statement	meanness|卑劣さ|noun|the quality of being mean	vulgarity|下品さ|noun|the quality of being vulgar
They were, perhaps, all unconscious of having learned such lessons;	彼らは、おそらく、そのような教訓を学んだことを全く意識していなかった。	be unconscious of|意識していない|verb|not be aware of	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills
but they would remember and practice them long after they had forgotten the capital of Afghanistan and the dates of the Wars of the Roses.	しかし、彼らはアフガニスタンの首都や薔薇戦争の日付を忘れた後もずっと、それらを覚えて実践するだろう。	Afghanistan|アフガニスタン|noun|a landlocked country in South-Central Asia	the Wars of the Roses|薔薇戦争|noun|a series of civil wars fought in England from 1455 to 1485 between the House of Lancaster and the House of York	long after|ずっと後|adverb|a long time after	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	remember|覚える|verb|be able to recall	practice|実践する|verb|regularly or frequently do something

“Another chapter in my life is closed,” said Anne aloud, as she locked her desk.	「私の人生のまた一章が終わった」とアンは机に鍵をかけながら声に出して言った。	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	close|終わる|verb|come or bring to an end	aloud|声に出して|adverb|audibly; not silently	lock|鍵をかける|verb|fasten or secure (something) with a lock
She really felt very sad over it;	彼女は本当にとても悲しく感じた。	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	sad|悲しい|adjective|unhappy or mournful
but the romance in the idea of that “closed chapter” did comfort her a little.	しかし、「終わった章」という考えのロマンチックさが彼女を少し慰めた。	but|しかし|conjunction|on the contrary; rather	romance|ロマンチックさ|noun|a feeling of excitement and mystery associated with love	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	comfort|慰める|verb|to make someone feel less worried, unhappy, etc.

Anne spent a fortnight at Echo Lodge early in her vacation	アンは休暇の初めにエコーロッジに2週間滞在した。	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	fortnight|2週間|noun|a period of two weeks	early|初めに|adverb|before the usual or expected time	vacation|休暇|noun|an extended period of recreation, especially one spent away from home or in traveling
and everybody concerned had a good time.	関係者全員が楽しい時間を過ごした。	everybody|全員|noun|every person	concerned|関係者|adjective|involved or interested in something	have a good time|楽しい時間を過ごす|verb|enjoy oneself

She took Miss Lavendar on a shopping expedition to town and persuaded her to buy a new organdy dress;	彼女はラヴェンダーさんに町まで買い物に連れて行き、新しいオーガンジーのドレスを買うように説得した。	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	shopping expedition|買い物|noun|a journey to buy things	town|町|noun|a human settlement larger than a village	persuade|説得する|verb|cause (someone) to do something by reasoning or arguing	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs
then came the excitement of cutting and making it together, while the happy Charlotta the Fourth basted and swept up clippings.	その後、一緒に裁断して作るという興奮が訪れ、その間、幸せそうな四代目シャーロッタは仮縫いをして裁断くずを掃除した。	come|訪れる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	excitement|興奮|noun|a feeling of great happiness or pleasure	cut|裁断|verb|divide or separate with a sharp-edged tool	make|作る|verb|cause to exist or come about	together|一緒に|adverb|with or in the company of another person or other people	happy|幸せそうな|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta	baste|仮縫い|verb|sew with long, loose stitches in preparation for more permanent stitching	sweep|掃除する|verb|clean with a broom or brush
Miss Lavendar had complained that she could not feel much interest in anything, but the sparkle came back to her eyes over her pretty dress.	ラヴェンダーさんは何にもあまり興味が持てないと不満を漏らしていたが、きれいなドレスを着て、目に輝きが戻ってきた。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	complain|不満を漏らす|verb|express dissatisfaction or annoyance	feel interest|興味を持つ|verb|be interested in	sparkle|輝き|noun|a small flash of light	come back|戻ってくる|verb|return to a place or state

“What a foolish, frivolous person I must be,” she sighed.	「私はなんて愚かで軽薄な人なんだろう」と彼女はため息をついた。	foolish|愚かな|adjective|lacking good sense or judgment	frivolous|軽薄な|adjective|lacking in seriousness or importance	person|人|noun|a human being regarded as an individual	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep, audible breath, as in expressing sadness, relief, tiredness, or a yearning for something
“I’m wholesomely ashamed to think that a new dress . . . even it is a forget-me-not organdy . . . should exhilarate me so, when a good conscience and an extra contribution to Foreign Missions couldn’t do it.”	「新しいドレスが・・・それがワスレナグサのオーガンジーであっても・・・私をこんなにも元気づけるなんて、良心や外国伝道への特別な寄付でもそれができないのに、本当に恥ずかしいよ」	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	new|新しい|adjective|not existing before; made, introduced, or discovered recently or now for the first time	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	even|であっても|conjunction|although; even though	forget-me-not|ワスレナグサ|noun|a plant with small blue flowers	organdy|オーガンジー|noun|a very fine, transparent, stiff cotton fabric	exhilarate|元気づける|verb|make very happy or animated	conscience|良心|noun|a person's moral sense of right and wrong	contribution|寄付|noun|the action of giving money, time, help, etc., to a person or organization	Foreign Missions|外国伝道|noun|the activity of sending missionaries to other countries

Midway in her visit Anne went home to Green Gables for a day to mend the twins’ stockings and settle up Davy’s accumulated store of questions.	訪問の途中で、アンは双子の靴下を修理し、デイビーの蓄積された質問に答えるために、一日だけグリーン・ゲイブルズに帰った。	midway|途中|noun|the middle point of a period of time	visit|訪問|noun|the act of going to a place	go home|帰る|verb|return to one's home	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a house	a day|一日|noun|a period of time	mend|修理する|verb|repair	twin|双子|noun|one of two children born at the same time to the same mother	stocking|靴下|noun|a close-fitting covering for the foot and leg	settle up|答える|verb|pay off	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	accumulate|蓄積する|verb|gather together or acquire over a period of time	question|質問|noun|a statement asking for information
In the evening she went down to the shore road to see Paul Irving.	夕方、彼女はポール・アーヴィングに会いに海岸沿いの道を下って行った。	in the evening|夕方|adverb|in the early part of the night	go down|下って行く|verb|move from a higher to a lower place	shore road|海岸沿いの道|noun|a road that runs along the shore	see|会いに|verb|perceive with the eyes	Paul Irving|ポール・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story
As she passed by the low, square window of the Irving sitting room she caught a glimpse of Paul on somebody’s lap;	アーヴィングの居間の低い四角い窓のそばを通り過ぎると、誰かの膝の上に座っているポールの姿がちらっと見えた。	pass by|通り過ぎる|verb|go past	low|低い|adjective|having a small distance from top to bottom	square|四角い|adjective|having four equal sides and four right angles	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	catch a glimpse of|ちらっと見る|verb|see something briefly	lap|膝|noun|the flat area between the waist and the knees when a person is sitting down
but the next moment he came flying through the hall.	しかし、次の瞬間、彼は玄関を飛び出してきた。	next moment|次の瞬間|noun|the moment immediately following the present	come flying|飛び出してきた|verb|move or travel very fast	hall|玄関|noun|an entrance room in a house

“Oh, Miss Shirley,” he cried excitedly, “you can’t think what has happened!	「ああ、シャーリー先生」彼は興奮して叫んだ。「何が起こったかわからないでしょう!	Miss Shirley|シャーリー先生|noun|the name of a person	cry|叫ぶ|verb|to speak or say something loudly	excitedly|興奮して|adverb|in an excited manner	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur
Something so splendid.	とても素晴らしいことが。	something|何か|noun|an unspecified thing	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|impressive in quality or appearance
Father is here . . . just think of that!	父がここにいるんだ...考えてもみろよ!	father|父|noun|a man who has a child	be here|ここにいる|verb|be present in this place	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; turn one's thoughts to
Father is here!	父がここにいる!	father|父|noun|a man who has a child	be here|ここにいる|verb|be present in this place
Come right in.	すぐに来てください。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	right|すぐに|adverb|without delay or hesitation; immediately
Father, this is my beautiful teacher.	父さん、これが私の美しい先生です。	father|父さん|noun|a man who has a child	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school
You know, father.”	父さん、知ってるでしょ。」	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	father|父さん|noun|a man who has a child

Stephen Irving came forward to meet Anne with a smile.	スティーブン・アーヴィングは笑顔でアンに会いに来た。	come forward|会いに来る|verb|move towards the front	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed
He was a tall, handsome man of middle age, with iron-gray hair, deep-set, dark blue eyes, and a strong, sad face, splendidly modeled about chin and brow.	彼は背が高く、鉄灰色の髪、深く沈んだ濃い青い目、そしてあごと額の周りが立派に形作られた、強く悲しげな顔をしたハンサムな中年の男性だった。	tall|背が高い|adjective|of more than average height	handsome|ハンサムな|adjective|good-looking	middle age|中年|noun|the period of life from about 45 to about 65	iron-gray|鉄灰色|adjective|of a gray color like that of iron	deep-set|深く沈んだ|adjective|set deeply in the face	dark blue|濃い青|adjective|of a deep blue color	strong|強い|adjective|having the power to perform well or to withstand	sad|悲しげな|adjective|unhappy or mournful	splendidly|立派に|adverb|in a magnificent manner	model|形作られる|verb|to make a representation of something in three dimensions
Just the face for a hero of romance, Anne thought with a thrill of intense satisfaction.	まさにロマンスのヒーローにふさわしい顔だよ、とアンは強い満足感に震えながら思った。	just|まさに|adverb|exactly	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	hero|ヒーロー|noun|a person who is admired for their courage or noble qualities	romance|ロマンス|noun|a feeling of excitement and mystery associated with love	satisfaction|満足感|noun|a feeling of fulfillment or happiness
It was so disappointing to meet someone who ought to be a hero and find him bald or stooped, or otherwise lacking in manly beauty.	ヒーローであるべき人に会って、その人がはげていたり、猫背だったり、男らしい美しさに欠けていたりすると、とてもがっかりする。	ought to|であるべき|auxiliary verb|should	meet|会う|verb|come together with someone by chance or arrangement	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	bald|はげ|adjective|having a scalp wholly or partly lacking hair	stoop|猫背|verb|bend one's head and shoulders forward and down	lack|欠ける|verb|be without or deficient in
Anne would have thought it dreadful if the object of Miss Lavendar’s romance had not looked the part.	ラヴェンダーさんのロマンスの相手がその役柄に相応しくなかったら、アンはひどいと思っただろう。	object|相手|noun|a person or thing to which a specified action or feeling is directed	look the part|相応しい|verb|have the right appearance for a role or situation	dreadful|ひどい|adjective|extremely bad or serious

“So this is my little son’s ‘beautiful teacher,’ of whom I have heard so much,” said Mr. Irving with a hearty handshake.	「これが私の息子の『美しい先生』か、よく聞いているよ」とアーヴィング氏は心のこもった握手で言った。	little son|息子|noun|a male child	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	hearty|心のこもった|adjective|warm and friendly	handshake|握手|noun|the clasping of right hands in greeting or farewell or as a sign of agreement
“Paul’s letters have been so full of you, Miss Shirley, that I feel as if I were pretty well acquainted with you already.	「ポールの手紙にはあなたのことがたくさん書いてあって、シャーリー先生、私はもうあなたとかなり知り合っているような気がします。	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	full of|たくさん|adjective|having a great deal or many	acquainted|知り合っている|adjective|having knowledge of
I want to thank you for what you have done for Paul.	ポールのためにしてくれたことに感謝したい。	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire	thank|感謝する|verb|express gratitude to	what|こと|noun|the thing that	have done|してくれた|verb|have performed or accomplished	Paul|ポール|noun|a male given name
I think that your influence has been just what he needed.	あなたの影響は彼が必要としていたものだったと思う。	influence|影響|noun|the capacity to have an effect on the character, development, or behavior of someone or something, or the effect itself	need|必要とする|verb|require (something) because it is essential or very important
Mother is one of the best and dearest of women;	母は女性の中で最も優しく、最も愛すべき人の一人だ。	one|一人|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	best|最も優しい|adjective|of the highest quality	dearest|最も愛すべき|adjective|most loved or cherished
but her robust, matter-of-fact Scotch common sense could not always understand a temperament like my laddie’s.	しかし、彼女の頑丈で、事実に基づいたスコットランド人の常識は、私の息子のような気質をいつも理解できるわけではない。	robust|頑丈な|adjective|strong and healthy	matter-of-fact|事実に基づいた|adjective|concerned with facts or actual occurrences	Scotch|スコットランド人の|adjective|of or relating to Scotland or its people	common sense|常識|noun|sound and prudent judgment based on a simple perception of the situation or facts	temperament|気質|noun|a person's or animal's nature, especially as it permanently affects their behavior
What was lacking in her you have supplied.	彼女に欠けていたものをあなたが補ってくれた。	lack|欠ける|verb|be without or deficient in	supply|補う|verb|provide or furnish with
Between you, I think Paul’s training in these two past years has been as nearly ideal as a motherless boy’s could be.”	あなたと母のおかげで、この二年間のポールの教育は、母親のいない少年にとって理想的なものだったと思う。」	between you|あなたと母のおかげで|phrase|with the help of you and your mother	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	training|教育|noun|the action of teaching a person a particular skill or type of behavior	these two past years|この二年間|noun|the two years that have just passed	nearly|ほぼ|adverb|almost	ideal|理想的|adjective|perfect or most suitable	motherless|母親のいない|adjective|without a mother	boy|少年|noun|a male child or young man

Everybody likes to be appreciated.	誰だって感謝されるのは嬉しいものだ。	everybody|誰だって|pronoun|every person	like|嬉しい|verb|find agreeable or attractive	be appreciated|感謝される|verb|be grateful for
Under Mr. Irving’s praise Anne’s face “burst flower like into rosy bloom,” and the busy, weary man of the world, looking at her, thought he had never seen a fairer, sweeter slip of girlhood than this little “down east” schoolteacher with her red hair and wonderful eyes.	アーヴィング氏の賞賛を受けて、アンの顔は「花のようにバラ色に咲き誇り」、忙しく疲れた世間の男は、彼女を見て、赤い髪と素晴らしい目を持つこの小さな「ダウンイースト」の教師ほど、美しく、甘い少女時代を見たことがないと思った。	under|を受けて|preposition|below or beneath	praise|賞賛|noun|an expression of approval or admiration	burst|咲き誇り|verb|break or cause to break suddenly and violently	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant	like|ように|preposition|similar to	rosy|バラ色|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and pink	bloom|咲く|verb|produce flowers	busy|忙しい|adjective|having a great deal to do	weary|疲れた|adjective|feeling or showing extreme tiredness	world|世間|noun|the earth and all its countries and peoples	look|見る|verb|direct one's gaze	fair|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste like that of sugar or honey	slip|少女時代|noun|a young girl	red|赤い|adjective|of a color intermediate between orange and purple	wonderful|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive

Paul sat between them blissfully happy.	ポールは二人の間に座って至福の喜びに浸っていた。	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	between|間に|preposition|in the space or interval that separates two things or people	blissfully|至福の|adverb|in a way that is extremely happy	happy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or contentment

“I never dreamed father was coming,” he said radiantly.	「父さんが来るなんて夢にも思わなかった」と彼は晴れ晴れとした顔で言った。	dream|夢にも思わない|verb|have a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	radiantly|晴れ晴れとした顔で|adverb|in a way that is very happy or pleased
“Even Grandma didn’t know it.	「おばあちゃんも知らなかったんだ。	even|さえ|adverb|to a greater extent than was expected	grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother
It was a great surprise.	とても驚いたよ。	great|とても|adjective|of major significance or importance	surprise|驚き|noun|an unexpected event
As a general thing . . .” Paul shook his brown curls gravely . . .	普通は・・・」ポールは茶色の巻き毛を真面目そうに揺らした。	as a general thing|普通は|adverb|usually; in most cases	shake|揺らす|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	brown|茶色の|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the visible spectrum	curl|巻き毛|noun|a lock of hair that forms a spiral or ring	gravely|真面目そうに|adverb|in a serious manner
“I don’t like to be surprised.	「私は驚かされるのは好きじゃないんだ。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	be surprised|驚かされる|verb|feel or show surprise
You lose all the fun of expecting things when you’re surprised.	驚かされると、期待する楽しみが全部失われてしまう。	lose|失う|verb|be deprived of or cease to have or retain	fun|楽しみ|noun|light-hearted pleasure, enjoyment, or amusement	expect|期待する|verb|regard as likely to happen; anticipate	surprise|驚かす|verb|cause to feel or show surprise
But in a case like this it is all right.	でも、こんな場合は大丈夫だ。	case|場合|noun|an instance of something occurring	like this|こんな|adjective|of this kind	all right|大丈夫|adjective|satisfactory or acceptable
Father came last night after I had gone to bed.	父は私が寝た後、昨夜来た。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	last night|昨夜|noun|the night before the present day	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	go to bed|寝る|verb|go to sleep
And after Grandma and Mary Joe had stopped being surprised he and Grandma came upstairs to look at me, not meaning to wake me up till morning.	そして、おばあちゃんとメアリー・ジョーが驚きから立ち直った後、父とおばあちゃんは私を見に二階に来たんだけど、朝まで起こすつもりはなかったんだ。	Grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	Mary Joe|メアリー・ジョー|noun|a person's name	stop|止める|verb|cease doing something	surprise|驚き|noun|a feeling of sudden wonder or astonishment	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	look|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward someone or something	wake up|起こす|verb|cause to become awake
But I woke right up and saw father.	でも、私はすぐに起きて父に会った。	wake up|起きる|verb|stop sleeping	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes
I tell you I just sprang at him.”	彼に飛びかかったんだ。」	spring|飛びかかる|verb|move or jump suddenly and rapidly

“With a hug like a bear’s,” said Mr. Irving, putting his arms around Paul’s shoulder smilingly.	「熊のような抱擁で」とアーヴィング氏は笑顔でポールの肩に腕を回しながら言った。	bear|熊|noun|a large, heavy mammal that lives in the northern hemisphere and has thick fur and sharp claws	hug|抱擁|noun|an act of holding someone closely in one's arms, typically to express affection	put|回す|verb|move something to a specified place	arm|腕|noun|an upper limb of the human body	shoulder|肩|noun|the part of a person's body between the neck and the upper arm	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed
“I hardly knew my boy, he had grown so big and brown and sturdy.”	「息子だとはほとんどわからなかったよ、大きくて日焼けして頑丈に育ったんだ。」	hardly|ほとんど|adverb|almost not at all	know|わかる|verb|be aware of	boy|息子|noun|a male child	grow|育つ|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	brown|日焼けした|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the spectrum; of the color of wood or earth	sturdy|頑丈な|adjective|strong and healthy

“I don’t know which was the most pleased to see father, Grandma or I,” continued Paul.	「父に会えて一番喜んだのは、おばあちゃんか私かわからない」とポールは続けた。	don't know|わからない|verb|be not aware of	which|どちら|pronoun|the one or ones out of a set of alternatives	most|一番|adjective|the greatest in amount or degree	pleased|喜んだ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or satisfaction	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	father|父|noun|a man who has a child	continue|続ける|verb|persist in an activity or process
“Grandma’s been in kitchen all day making the things father likes to eat.	「おばあちゃんは一日中台所にいて、父の好きなものを作っている。	all day|一日中|adverb|for the entire day	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	make|作る|verb|create or produce something
She wouldn’t trust them to Mary Joe, she says.	メアリー・ジョーには任せられないんだって。	trust|任せる|verb|have confidence in the reliability, truth, or ability of	Mary Joe|メアリー・ジョー|noun|a person's name
That’s her way of showing gladness.	それが彼女の喜びの表し方なんだよ。	way|表し方|noun|how something is done or how it happens	show|表す|verb|to demonstrate or exhibit something	gladness|喜び|noun|a feeling of great happiness
I like best just to sit and talk to father.	私はただ座って父と話すのが一番好きだ。	like best|一番好きだ|verb|prefer above all others	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse
But I’m going to leave you for a little while now if you’ll excuse me.	でも、失礼ですが、ちょっとお暇します。	excuse|失礼|noun|a reason or explanation for doing something wrong	leave|お暇する|verb|go away from a place	while|ちょっと|noun|a period of time
I must get the cows for Mary Joe.	メアリー・ジョーのために牛を連れてこなくちゃ。	get|連れてくる|verb|go and bring back	cow|牛|noun|a large domesticated ungulate mammal that is kept for milk or meat
That is one of my daily duties.”	それが私の日課の一つなの。」	one|一つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	daily|日課|adjective|happening or done every day	duty|義務|noun|a moral or legal obligation

When Paul had scampered away to do his “daily duty” Mr. Irving talked to Anne of various matters.	ポールが「日課」を果たすために走り去ると、アーヴィング氏はアンにいろいろな話をした。	Paul|ポール|noun|a male given name	scamper|走り去る|verb|run quickly and lightly	daily duty|日課|noun|a task or chore that is done every day	Mr. Irving|アーヴィング氏|noun|a male person	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	various|いろいろな|adjective|more than one; several	matter|事|noun|a subject or topic
But Anne felt that he was thinking of something else underneath all the time.	しかし、アンは彼がずっと何か他のことを考えていると感じていた。	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	underneath|ずっと|adverb|all the time	something else|何か他のこと|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing
Presently it came to the surface.	やがてそれが表面に現れた。	presently|やがて|adverb|soon; shortly	come to the surface|表面に現れる|verb|become visible or known

“In Paul’s last letter he spoke of going with you to visit an old . . . friend of mine . . . Miss Lewis at the stone house in Grafton.	「ポールの最後の手紙で、彼はあなたと一緒に私の古い友人を訪ねに行くと書いていた。グラフトンの石造りの家にいるルイスさんだ。	last|最後の|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	speak of|述べる|verb|talk about	visit|訪ねる|verb|go to see someone or something	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	mine|私の|pronoun|belonging to or connected with the speaker	Miss Lewis|ルイスさん|noun|a woman whose name is Lewis	stone house|石造りの家|noun|a house made of stone	Grafton|グラフトン|noun|a town in Massachusetts
Do you know her well?”	彼女のことをよく知っているのか?」	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	well|よく|adverb|to a high standard; very well

“Yes, indeed, she is a very dear friend of mine,” was Anne’s demure reply, which gave no hint of the sudden thrill that tingled over her from head to foot at Mr. Irving’s question.	「はい、確かに、彼女は私のとても親しい友人です」というのがアンの控えめな返事だったが、アーヴィング氏の質問に頭から足の先までぞくぞくするような突然の興奮を感じた様子は全くなかった。	indeed|確かに|adverb|really; truly; in fact	dear|親しい|adjective|loved and cherished	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	demure|控えめな|adjective|reserved, modest, and shy	reply|返事|noun|an answer or response	give no hint of|全く～の様子がなかった|verb|not show or indicate	sudden|突然の|adjective|happening or done quickly and without warning	thrill|興奮|noun|a feeling of great excitement or happiness	tingle|ぞくぞくする|verb|have a slight prickling or stinging sensation	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth	foot|足|noun|the end of the leg below the ankle, on which a person stands or walks	Mr. Irving|アーヴィング氏|noun|a character in the story
Anne “felt instinctively” that romance was peeping at her around a corner.	アンは、ロマンスが角を曲がったところで自分を覗いているのを「本能的に感じた」。	feel|感じる|verb|to be aware of (something) through touch	instinctively|本能的に|adverb|by instinct; without conscious thought	romance|ロマンス|noun|a love affair	peep|覗く|verb|look quickly or furtively

Mr. Irving rose and went to the window, looking out on a great, golden, billowing sea where a wild wind was harping.	アーヴィング氏は立ち上がって窓際に行き、荒々しい風が吹き荒れる金色の大海原を眺めた。	Mr. Irving|アーヴィング氏|noun|a man	rise|立ち上がる|verb|get up from a lying, sitting, or kneeling position	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	look out|眺める|verb|look at something through a window	great|大海原|adjective|of major significance or importance	golden|金色の|adjective|of the color gold	billowing|吹き荒れる|adjective|moving or blowing in a wavy motion	sea|海|noun|a large expanse of salt water covering most of the earth's surface and surrounding its land masses	wild|荒々しい|adjective|not subject to control or discipline	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air	harp|吹き荒れる|verb|talk or write about something at tedious length
For a few moments there was silence in the little dark-walled room.	しばらくの間、暗い壁の小さな部屋には沈黙が流れた。	for a few moments|しばらくの間|noun|a short period of time	there be|流れる|verb|to exist or be present	silence|沈黙|noun|the absence of sound or noise	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	dark-walled|暗い壁の|adjective|having dark walls	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling
Then he turned and looked down into Anne’s sympathetic face with a smile, half-whimsical, half-tender.	それから彼は振り返り、アンの同情的な顔を半ば気まぐれで半ば優しい笑顔で見つめた。	turn|振り返る|verb|change direction	look down|見下ろす|verb|direct one's gaze downward	sympathetic|同情的な|adjective|feeling or showing sympathy	half|半ば|noun|one of two equal parts	whimsical|気まぐれな|adjective|playfully quaint or fanciful	tender|優しい|adjective|expressing gentleness or warmth

“I wonder how much you know,” he said.	「君はどれだけ知っているのかしら」と彼は言った。	wonder|知りたい|verb|feel curious about	how much|どれだけ|adverb|to what extent or degree	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information

“I know all about it,” replied Anne promptly.	「私は全部知っています」とアンは即座に答えた。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	all about|全部|adverb|everything about	replied|答えた|verb|say something in response	promptly|即座に|adverb|without delay
“You see,” she explained hastily, “Miss Lavendar and I are very intimate.	「ご存知のように」と彼女は急いで説明した。「ラヴェンダーさんと私はとても親しいのです。	you see|ご存知のように|interjection|used to introduce a statement that explains something	hastily|急いで|adverb|very quickly	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman who is not married	intimate|親しい|adjective|having a very close personal relationship
She wouldn’t tell things of such a sacred nature to everybody.	彼女はそんな神聖な性質のことを誰にでも話すわけではない。	sacred|神聖な|adjective|consecrated to some deity, to some religious purpose, or to some special use	nature|性質|noun|the basic or inherent features, character, or qualities of something	everybody|誰にでも|pronoun|every person
We are kindred spirits.”	私たちは同類の魂なのです。」	kindred|同類の|adjective|having a similar or related character	spirit|魂|noun|the nonphysical part of a person that is the seat of emotions and character; the soul

“Yes, I believe you are.	「そうですね、そうだと思います。	yes|そうですね|adverb|used to express agreement or acceptance	believe|そう思います|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof
Well, I am going to ask a favor of you.	ええと、あなたにお願いがあります。	well|ええと|interjection|used to express hesitation or to introduce a remark	ask a favor|お願いする|verb|ask someone to do something for you
I would like to go and see Miss Lavendar if she will let me.	ラヴェンダーさんに会いたいのですが、もし会ってくださるなら。	would like to|したい|verb|want to	let|会ってくださるなら|verb|allow to
Will you ask her if I may come?”	私が行ってもいいか聞いてもらえますか?」	ask|聞く|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	come|行く|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker

Would she not? Oh, indeed she would!	彼女はそうしないだろう? ああ、確かに彼女はそうするだろう!	would|だろう|auxiliary verb|used to express a polite request	indeed|確かに|adverb|really; truly; in fact	she|彼女|pronoun|a female person or animal that is being discussed
Yes, this was romance, the very, the real thing, with all the charm of rhyme and story and dream.	そう、これはロマンス、まさに本物で、韻と物語と夢のすべての魅力を備えていた。	yes|そう|adverb|used to express agreement or acceptance	this|これ|pronoun|the person or thing that is close to you or that you are talking about	romance|ロマンス|noun|a feeling of excitement and mystery associated with love	very|まさに|adverb|in actual fact	real|本物|adjective|not imitation or artificial; genuine	thing|もの|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	charm|魅力|noun|the power or quality of giving delight or arousing admiration	rhyme|韻|noun|correspondence of sound between words or the endings of words, especially when these are used at the ends of lines of poetry	story|物語|noun|an account of imaginary or real people and events told for entertainment	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep
It was a little belated, perhaps, like a rose blooming in October which should have bloomed in June; but none the less a rose, all sweetness and fragrance, with the gleam of gold in its heart.	それは、六月に咲くべきバラが十月に咲くように、少し遅れたのかもしれないが、それでも、甘く香り高く、中心に金色の輝きを放つバラだった。	a little|少し|adverb|to a small extent	belated|遅れた|adjective|coming or happening too late	June|六月|noun|the sixth month of the year	October|十月|noun|the tenth month of the year	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant	sweetness|甘さ|noun|the quality of being sweet	fragrance|香り|noun|a sweet or pleasant smell	heart|中心|noun|the central or innermost part of something
Never did Anne’s feet bear her on a more willing errand than on that walk through the beechwoods to Grafton the next morning.	アンの足が、翌朝ブナ林を抜けてグラフトンまで歩くよりも、もっと喜んで用事を済ませたことはなかった。	foot|足|noun|the end of the leg on which a person or animal stands or walks	bear|運ぶ|verb|carry or take	beechwood|ブナ林|noun|a forest of beech trees	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	Grafton|グラフトン|noun|a town in Vermont	next morning|翌朝|noun|the morning of the day after today
She found Miss Lavendar in the garden.	彼女は庭でラヴェンダーさんに会った。	find|会う|verb|discover or notice	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown
Anne was fearfully excited.	アンは恐ろしく興奮していた。	fearfully|恐ろしく|adverb|in a fearful manner	excited|興奮している|adjective|feeling or showing great emotion
Her hands grew cold and her voice trembled.	彼女の手は冷たくなり、声は震えた。	grow cold|冷たくなる|verb|become cold	tremble|震える|verb|shake or shiver

“Miss Lavendar, I have something to tell you . . . something very important.	「ラヴェンダーさん、あなたに伝えたいことがあります...とても大切なことです。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman who is not married	have something to tell|伝えたいことがある|verb|have something to say	something|何か|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	important|大切な|adjective|of great significance or value
Can you guess what it is?”	それが何か分かりますか?」	guess|分かる|verb|estimate or suppose (something) without sufficient information	what|何か|pronoun|the thing that

Anne never supposed that Miss Lavendar could guess;	アンはラヴェンダーさんが推測できるとは思っていなかった。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	guess|推測する|verb|estimate or conclude (something) without having all the facts; conjecture
but Miss Lavendar’s face grew very pale	しかし、ラヴェンダーさんの顔は青ざめた。	grow pale|青ざめる|verb|become pale	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear
and Miss Lavendar said in a quiet, still voice, from which all the color and sparkle that Miss Lavendar’s voice usually suggested had faded.	そしてラヴェンダーさんは、いつもの声の色彩や輝きが消えた、静かで落ち着いた声で言った。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	quiet|静かな|adjective|making little or no noise	still|落ち着いた|adjective|not moving or making a sound	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	color|色彩|noun|the property possessed by an object of producing different sensations on the eye as a result of the way it reflects or emits light	sparkle|輝き|noun|a small flash of light	fade|消える|verb|gradually grow faint or dim

“Stephen Irving is home?”	「スティーブン・アーヴィングが帰って来たの?」	home|帰って来た|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household

“How did you know?	「どうしてわかったの?	how|どうして|adverb|in what way or manner	know|わかる|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information
Who told you?” cried Anne disappointedly, vexed that her great revelation had been anticipated.	誰に聞いたの?」とアンはがっかりして叫んだ。彼女の大いなる暴露が先回りされたことに腹を立てた。	tell|言う|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	disappointedly|がっかりして|adverb|in a disappointed manner	cry|叫ぶ|verb|say something loudly	vexed|腹を立てる|verb|annoyed or worried	revelation|暴露|noun|the making known of something that was previously secret	anticipate|先回りする|verb|be aware of something before it happens or exists

“Nobody. I knew that must be it, just from the way you spoke.”	「誰にも聞いていないよ。あなたの話し方からそうに違いないと思ったのよ。」	nobody|誰にも|pronoun|no person; no one	know|知る|verb|be aware of	way|話し方|noun|how something is done or how it happens

“He wants to come and see you,” said Anne.	「彼はあなたに会いに来たいんです」とアンは言った。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“May I send him word that he may?”	「彼にそう伝えてもいいでしょうか?」	may|～してもいいですか|auxiliary verb|expressing permission	send|伝える|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language, consisting of one or more spoken sounds or their written representation, that functions as a principal carrier of meaning

“Yes, of course,” fluttered Miss Lavendar.	「ええ、もちろん」とラヴェンダーさんはどぎまぎした。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	flutter|どぎまぎする|verb|move or fly quickly and unsteadily
“There is no reason why he shouldn’t.	「彼が来ない理由はないよ。	there is no reason|理由はない|noun|there is no cause or justification	why|なぜ|adverb|for what reason or purpose	shouldn't|来ない|verb|should not
He is only coming as any old friend might.”	彼はただ昔からの友人として来るだけだもの。」	only|ただ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	old|昔からの|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection

Anne had her own opinion about that as she hastened into the house to write a note at Miss Lavendar’s desk.	アンはラヴェンダーさんの机で手紙を書くために急いで家に入ると、それについて自分なりの考えを持っていた。	have one's own opinion|自分なりの考えを持つ|verb|have a particular belief or judgment about something	hasten|急ぐ|verb|move or act quickly	write a note|手紙を書く|verb|write a short letter	desk|机|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat or sloped surface and typically with drawers, at which one can read, write, or do other work

“Oh, it’s delightful to be living in a storybook,” she thought gaily.	「ああ、童話の中で生きるのは楽しいよ」と彼女は陽気に思った。	storybook|童話|noun|a book containing a story or collection of stories intended for children	delightful|楽しい|adjective|giving great pleasure; delightful	gaily|陽気に|adverb|in a cheerful manner
“It will come out all right of course . . . it must . . . and Paul will have a mother after his own heart and everybody will be happy.	「もちろんうまくいくわ・・・うまくいくはずよ・・・そしてポールは自分の心から望む母親を得て、みんなが幸せになるよ。	come out|うまくいく|verb|to be revealed or made known	all right|うまく|adverb|in a satisfactory manner	of course|もちろん|adverb|as expected	must|はず|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	have|得る|verb|to possess, own, or hold	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood through the body	everybody|みんな|pronoun|every person	be happy|幸せになる|verb|to feel or show pleasure or contentment
But Mr. Irving will take Miss Lavendar away . . . and dear knows what will happen to the little stone house . . . and so there are two sides to it, as there seems to be to everything in this world.”	でもアーヴィングさんはラヴェンダーさんを連れて行ってしまう・・・そしてあの小さな石造りの家がどうなるかは神のみぞ知る・・・だからこの世のすべてのことには二面性があるように、それにも二面性があるよ。」	take away|連れて行く|verb|remove or carry something from a place	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur	two sides|二面性|noun|two different aspects of something	everything|すべてのこと|noun|all the things that exist	world|この世|noun|the earth and all the people living on it
The important note was written and Anne herself carried it to the Grafton post office, where she waylaid the mail carrier and asked him to leave it at the Avonlea office.	重要な手紙が書かれ、アンはそれを自分でグラフトン郵便局に運び、そこで郵便配達員を待ち伏せして、それをアヴォンリー郵便局に預けるように頼んだ。	important|重要な|adjective|of great significance or value	note|手紙|noun|a short letter	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface	carry|運ぶ|verb|take or bring from one place to another	post office|郵便局|noun|a public department or corporation responsible for postal services and in some countries telecommunications	waylay|待ち伏せする|verb|lie in wait for and attack or ambush	mail carrier|郵便配達員|noun|a person who delivers mail	leave|預ける|verb|go away from	office|郵便局|noun|a room or set of rooms or a building where people work, usually sitting at desks

“It’s so very important,” Anne assured him anxiously.	「とても大事なことなんです」とアンは心配そうに彼に念を押した。	important|大事な|adjective|of great significance or value	assure|念を押す|verb|to make (something) certain or definite	anxiously|心配そうに|adverb|in a worried or nervous way
The mail carrier was a rather grumpy old personage who did not at all look the part of a messenger of Cupid;	郵便配達員は、キューピッドの使いには全く見えない、どちらかというと不機嫌そうな年配の人物だった。	mail carrier|郵便配達員|noun|a person who delivers mail	rather|どちらかというと|adverb|to some extent; to a certain degree	grumpy|不機嫌そうな|adjective|bad-tempered and complaining	old|年配の|adjective|having lived for a long time	personage|人物|noun|a person of importance or distinction	Cupid|キューピッド|noun|the Roman god of love
and Anne was none too certain that his memory was to be trusted.	そしてアンは彼の記憶が信頼できるかどうかあまり確信が持てなかった。	memory|記憶|noun|the retention of information over time	be to be|であるべき|verb|be supposed to be	trusted|信頼できる|adjective|able to be relied on as honest or truthful
But he said he would do his best to remember and she had to be contented with that.	しかし彼は覚えておくように最善を尽くすと言い、彼女はそれで満足しなければならなかった。	do one's best|最善を尽くす|verb|try as hard as one can	remember|覚える|verb|be able to recall knowledge from memory	be contented with|満足する|verb|be happy with

Charlotta the Fourth felt that some mystery pervaded the stone house that afternoon . . . a mystery from which she was excluded.	四人目のシャーロッタは、その午後、石造りの家に何か謎が広がっているのを感じた・・・彼女が除外された謎だ。	Charlotta the Fourth|四人目のシャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	mystery|謎|noun|something that is difficult or impossible to understand or explain	pervade|広がる|verb|spread or be present throughout	stone house|石造りの家|noun|a house made of stone	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	exclude|除外する|verb|not include or take into account
Miss Lavendar roamed about the garden in a distracted fashion.	ラヴェンダーさんは、ぼんやりと庭を歩き回った。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	roam|歩き回る|verb|walk or travel aimlessly or unsystematically	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown
Anne, too, seemed possessed by a demon of unrest, and walked to and fro and went up and down.	アンもまた、不安の悪魔に取り憑かれたように、あちこち歩き回った。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	too|また|adverb|in addition; also; as well	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	possess|取り憑かれる|verb|have as belonging to one; own	demon|悪魔|noun|an evil spirit or devil	unrest|不安|noun|a state of anxiety or disturbance	walk|歩き回る|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once
Charlotta the Fourth endured it till patience ceased to be a virtue;	四人目のシャーロッタは、忍耐が美徳でなくなるまで耐えた。	Charlotta the Fourth|四人目のシャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta	endure|耐える|verb|tolerate something unpleasant	patience|忍耐|noun|the capacity to accept or tolerate delay, problems, or suffering without becoming annoyed or anxious	cease|なくなる|verb|come or bring to an end	virtue|美徳|noun|behavior showing high moral standards
then she confronted Anne on the occasion of that romantic young person’s third aimless peregrination through the kitchen.	それから、彼女は、そのロマンチックな若者が台所を3度目のあてどなく歩き回ったときに、アンと向き合った。	confront|向き合う|verb|face up to and deal with	romantic|ロマンチックな|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality	young person|若者|noun|a person who is young	third|3度目|adjective|coming after two others in a series	aimless|あてどなく|adjective|without aim or purpose	peregrination|歩き回る|noun|a journey, especially a long or complicated one

“Please, Miss Shirley, ma’am,” said Charlotta the Fourth, with an indignant toss of her very blue bows, “it’s plain to be seen you and Miss Lavendar have got a secret	「シャーリーさん、お願いです」と四人目のシャーロッタは、憤慨して青いリボンを投げ捨てながら言った。「あなたとラヴェンダーさんが秘密を持っているのは明らかです。	Please|お願い|interjection|used to make a request more polite	Miss Shirley|シャーリーさん|noun|a title used before the surname of an unmarried woman	ma'am|奥様|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	Charlotta the Fourth|四人目のシャーロッタ|noun|the fourth person named Charlotta	indignant|憤慨した|adjective|feeling or showing anger or annoyance at something unfair or unreasonable	toss|投げ捨てる|verb|throw or fling something somewhere with a quick, light movement	plain|明らか|adjective|easy to understand or recognize	secret|秘密|noun|something that is kept or meant to be kept unknown or unseen by others
and I think, begging your pardon if I’m too forward, Miss Shirley, ma’am, that it’s real mean not to tell me when we’ve all been such chums.”	失礼を承知で申し上げますが、シャーリーさん、私たちがこんなに仲良しなのに、私に話してくれないなんて、本当に意地悪だと思います」	beg one's pardon|失礼を承知で申し上げる|verb|apologize	forward|ずうずうしい|adjective|too confident or bold	Miss Shirley|シャーリーさん|noun|the name of a person	ma'am|奥様|noun|a polite way to address a woman	real mean|本当に意地悪|adjective|very unkind	chum|仲良し|noun|a close friend

“Oh, Charlotta dear, I’d have told you all about it if it were my secret . . . but it’s Miss Lavendar’s, you see.	「ああ、シャーロッタ、もし私の秘密だったら、全部話したんだけど・・・でも、ラヴェンダーさんの秘密なのよ。	Charlotta|シャーロッタ|noun|a female given name	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	secret|秘密|noun|something that is kept or meant to be kept unknown or unseen by others
However, I’ll tell you this much . . . and if nothing comes of it you must never breathe a word about it to a living soul.	でも、これだけは言っておくわ・・・もし何も起こらなかったら、このことは誰にも言ってはいけないよ。	however|でも|adverb|nevertheless; yet; still; though	tell|言う|verb|communicate or express by using words	much|これだけ|adverb|to a great extent or degree	nothing|何も|pronoun|not anything; no single thing	come of|起こる|verb|be the result of	must|いけない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	never|決して|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever	breathe|漏らす|verb|be alive	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language, consisting of one or more spoken sounds or their written representation, that functions as a principal carrier of meaning	living soul|誰にも|noun|a person
You see, Prince Charming is coming tonight.	ほら、今夜はチャーミング王子が来るのよ。	Prince Charming|チャーミング王子|noun|a handsome fairy-tale prince who comes to the rescue of a damsel in distress	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
He came long ago, but in a foolish moment went away and wandered afar and forgot the secret of the magic pathway to the enchanted castle, where the princess was weeping her faithful heart out for him.	王子はずっと前に来たんだけど、愚かなことに遠くへ行ってしまって、魔法の城への道の秘密を忘れてしまったの。城ではお姫様が王子を思って泣いているのよ。	come|来た|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	long ago|ずっと前に|adverb|in the distant past	foolish|愚かな|adjective|lacking good sense or judgment	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time	go away|行ってしまう|verb|leave a place	wander|さまよう|verb|move about or travel aimlessly	afar|遠く|adverb|at or to a great distance	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	secret|秘密|noun|something that is kept or meant to be kept unknown or unseen by others	magic|魔法の|adjective|having supernatural powers	pathway|道|noun|a way of reaching a goal	enchanted|魔法の|adjective|under the spell of a magical enchantment	castle|城|noun|a large building with towers and walls, typically built in the Middle Ages, and intended to be defended in battle	princess|お姫様|noun|the daughter of a king or queen	weep|泣く|verb|shed tears
But at last he remembered it again and the princess is waiting still. . . because nobody but her own dear prince could carry her off.”	でも、ついに王子は思い出したの。お姫様は今も待っているわ・・・だって、お姫様を連れ去ることができるのは、愛する王子様だけだから。」	at last|ついに|adverb|finally	remember|思い出す|verb|recall to the mind	princess|お姫様|noun|the daughter of a king or queen	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	carry off|連れ去る|verb|take away by force

“Oh, Miss Shirley, ma’am, what is that in prose?” gasped the mystified Charlotta.	「ああ、シャーリー先生、それは散文ではどういう意味ですか?」と、困惑したシャーロッタは息を呑んだ。	Miss Shirley|シャーリー先生|noun|the name of a person	prose|散文|noun|ordinary writing or speech	gasp|息を呑む|verb|catch one's breath with an open mouth	mystified|困惑した|adjective|confused and puzzled	Charlotta|シャーロッタ|noun|the name of a person

Anne laughed.	アンは笑った。	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughing

“In prose, an old friend of Miss Lavendar’s is coming to see her tonight.”	「散文では、ラヴェンダーさんの古い友人が今夜会いに来るということです。」	prose|散文|noun|ordinary writing	old friend|古い友人|noun|a friend that one has known for a long time	come to see|会いに来る|verb|visit	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day

“Do you mean an old beau of hers?” demanded the literal Charlotta.	「昔の恋人ということですか?」と、文字通りに受け取るシャーロッタは尋ねた。	old beau|昔の恋人|noun|a former boyfriend	demand|尋ねる|verb|ask for something in a forceful way	literal|文字通りに受け取る|adjective|taking words in their usual or most basic sense without metaphor or allegory

“That is probably what I do mean . . . in prose,” answered Anne gravely.	「おそらくそういう意味でしょう・・・散文では」とアンは真面目に答えた。	probably|おそらく|adverb|almost certainly; as far as one knows or can tell	mean|意味する|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	prose|散文|noun|ordinary language that is not poetry	answer|答える|verb|say or write something in reply	gravely|真面目に|adverb|in a serious manner
“It is Paul’s father . . . Stephen Irving.	「ポールの父親です・・・スティーブン・アーヴィングです。	Paul|ポール|noun|a common male given name	father|父親|noun|a male parent	Stephen Irving|スティーブン・アーヴィング|noun|a male given name
And goodness knows what will come of it, but let us hope for the best, Charlotta.”	どうなるかは神のみぞ知るですが、シャーロッタ、最善を期待しましょう。」	goodness|神|noun|the quality of being good	know|知る|verb|be aware of	come of|なる|verb|be the result of	let|しましょう|verb|allow or permit	hope|期待する|verb|want something to happen or be true

“I hope that he’ll marry Miss Lavendar,” was Charlotta’s unequivocal response.	「彼がラヴェンダーさんと結婚するといいよ」というのがシャーロッタの明確な返事だった。	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	response|返事|noun|an answer or reply
“Some women’s intended from the start to be old maids, and I’m afraid I’m one of them, Miss Shirley, ma’am, because I’ve awful little patience with the men.	「最初から独身になるつもりの女性もいますけど、私はその一人なんじゃないかしら、シャーリーさん、だって、男性に対して忍耐力がほとんどないんですもの。	from the start|最初から|adverb|from the beginning	old maid|独身|noun|a woman who has never married	one of them|その一人|noun|a member of a group	awful|ほとんど|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	patience|忍耐力|noun|the capacity to accept or tolerate delay, problems, or suffering without becoming annoyed or anxious
But Miss Lavendar never was.	でも、ラヴェンダーさんはそうじゃなかった。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all
And I’ve been awful worried, thinking what on earth she’d do when I got so big I’d have to go to Boston.	私が大きくなってボストンに行かなければならなくなったら、いったいどうするんだろうって、とても心配だったんです。	awful|とても|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	worried|心配|adjective|feeling or showing worry	thinking|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas	on earth|いったい|adverb|used to emphasize a question	do|する|verb|perform an action	big|大きく|adjective|of great size or extent	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another
There ain’t any more girls in our family and dear knows what she’d do if she got some stranger that might laugh at her pretendings and leave things lying round out of their place and not be willing to be called Charlotta the Fifth.	うちの家族には女の子はもういないし、もし彼女が、彼女のふり笑ったり、物を置きっぱなしにしたり、シャーロッタ五世と呼ばれるのを嫌がったりするような見知らぬ人を連れてきたら、いったいどうするのか、神のみぞ知るです。	ain't|いない|verb|am not; are not; is not	any more|もう|adverb|no longer	girl|女の子|noun|a female child	family|家族|noun|a group of people who are related to each other	dear|神|noun|a being that is worshipped as having power over nature and human fortunes; a deity	know|知る|verb|be aware of	what|何|pronoun|the thing that	do|する|verb|perform an action	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	get|連れてくる|verb|obtain or receive	some|見知らぬ人|determiner|an unspecified amount or number of	stranger|見知らぬ人|noun|a person whom one does not know	might|かもしれない|auxiliary verb|expressing possibility or probability	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	at|～を|preposition|the object of a verb	her|彼女の|pronoun|the female person or animal previously mentioned	pretending|ふり|noun|the action of giving a false appearance of something	leave|置きっぱなしにする|verb|go away from	thing|物|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	lying|置きっぱなしにする|verb|be in or assume a horizontal or resting position	round|～の周りに|preposition|in every direction from a central point	out of|～から|preposition|from inside	their|それらの|determiner|belonging to or connected with the people or things previously mentioned	place|場所|noun|a particular position, point, or area in space	not|～でない|adverb|a word used to express negation	be willing to|～したい|verb|be ready, eager, or prepared to do something	be called|～と呼ばれる|verb|give a name to	Charlotta the Fifth|シャーロッタ五世|noun|the fifth Charlotta
She might get someone who wouldn’t be as unlucky as me in breaking dishes but she’d never get anyone who’d love her better.”	私ほど不器用に食器を割ったりしない人を見つけられるかもしれないけど、私以上に彼女を愛してくれる人を見つけることはできないでしょう」	get someone|誰かを見つける|verb|find someone	wouldn't be as unlucky as|ほど不器用に～しない|verb|would not be as unlucky as	break|割る|verb|cause to come apart by force	dish|食器|noun|a flat or shallow container with raised edges that is used to hold or serve food	never get anyone|誰かを見つけることはできない|verb|never get anyone	love|愛する|verb|feel deep affection for

And the faithful little handmaiden dashed to the oven door with a sniff.	そして、忠実な小さな召使は、鼻を鳴らしながらオーブンのドアへと駆け寄った。	faithful|忠実な|adjective|loyal, constant, or steadfast	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	handmaiden|召使|noun|a female servant or attendant	dash|駆け寄る|verb|move or travel with great speed	sniff|鼻を鳴らす|verb|to inhale through the nose with a snorting sound

They went through the form of having tea as usual that night at Echo Lodge; but nobody really ate anything.	その夜、エコー・ロッジではいつものようにお茶を飲むという形式をとったが、誰も実際には何も食べなかった。	go through|とる|verb|perform or complete	form|形式|noun|a way of doing something	have tea|お茶を飲む|verb|drink tea	as usual|いつものように|adverb|in the usual way	that night|その夜|noun|the night of the day being discussed	Echo Lodge|エコー・ロッジ|noun|a lodge in Avonlea	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person	really|実際には|adverb|in reality; in fact	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth
After tea Miss Lavendar went to her room and put on her new forget-me-not organdy, while Anne did her hair for her.	お茶の後、ラヴェンダーさんは自分の部屋に行って、新しいワスレナグサのオルガンジーを着て、アンが髪を整えてくれた。	after tea|お茶の後|noun|after drinking tea	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	put on|着る|verb|place on one's body	forget-me-not|ワスレナグサ|noun|a plant with small blue flowers	organdy|オルガンジー|noun|a very fine, transparent cotton fabric	do one's hair|髪を整える|verb|arrange one's hair
Both were dreadfully excited;	二人ともひどく興奮していた。	both|二人とも|pronoun|the two people or things mentioned	dreadfully|ひどく|adverb|very badly or seriously	excited|興奮していた|adjective|feeling or showing great happiness or pleasure
but Miss Lavendar pretended to be very calm and indifferent.	しかし、ラヴェンダーさんはとても落ち着いて無関心なふりをしていた。	pretend|ふりをする|verb|to act as if something is true when in fact it is not	calm|落ち着いた|adjective|not agitated or excited	indifferent|無関心な|adjective|having no particular interest or concern

“I must really mend that rent in the curtain tomorrow,” she said anxiously, inspecting it as if it were the only thing of any importance just then.	「明日はカーテンの裂け目を修理しなくちゃ」と彼女は心配そうに言い、それが今一番大事なことであるかのように調べていた。	mend|修理する|verb|repair	curtain|カーテン|noun|a piece of material that hangs from the top of a window	anxiously|心配そうに|adverb|in a worried or nervous way	inspect|調べる|verb|look at or examine closely and thoroughly
“Those curtains have not worn as well as they should, considering the price I paid.	「あのカーテンは、私が支払った値段を考えると、それほど長持ちしなかったよ。	curtain|カーテン|noun|a piece of material that hangs from the top of a window	wear|長持ちする|verb|last or remain in good condition	price|値段|noun|the amount of money that is paid for something
Dear me, Charlotta has forgotten to dust the stair railing again.	あら、シャーロッタはまた階段の手すりのほこりを払うのを忘れているよ。	dear me|あら|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	dust|ほこりを払う|verb|remove dust from	stair railing|階段の手すり|noun|a railing that runs along the side of a staircase
I really must speak to her about it.”	本当に彼女に言わなくちゃ」	really|本当に|adverb|in actual fact	must|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	speak to|話す|verb|talk to	about|～について|preposition|on the subject of; concerning

Anne was sitting on the porch steps when Stephen Irving came down the lane and across the garden.	アンがポーチの階段に座っていると、スティーブン・アーヴィングが小道を下りてきて庭を横切った。	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	porch|ポーチ|noun|a covered platform at an entrance to a house	step|階段|noun|a flat surface one foot high on which you put your foot when you are going up or down stairs	come down|下りてくる|verb|move from a higher to a lower place	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in the country	across|横切る|preposition|from one side to the other of

“This is the one place where time stands still,” he said, looking around him with delighted eyes.	「ここは時が止まったままの場所だ」と彼は喜びに満ちた目で周りを見回しながら言った。	stand still|止まったままである|verb|not move	look around|見回す|verb|turn one's head or body in order to see in all directions
“There is nothing changed about this house or garden since I was here twenty-five years ago.	「この家も庭も、25年前に私がここにいた時から何も変わっていない。	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	change|変わる|verb|become different	twenty-five years ago|25年前|noun|25 years before the present time
It makes me feel young again.”	若返った気分になるよ」	make|させる|verb|cause to be or become	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion or sensation	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time

“You know time always does stand still in an enchanted palace,” said Anne seriously.	「魔法の宮殿ではいつも時間が止まっているんですよ」とアンは真面目に言った。	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	stand still|止まる|verb|not move or change	enchanted palace|魔法の宮殿|noun|a palace that is under a spell	seriously|真面目に|adverb|in a serious manner
“It is only when the prince comes that things begin to happen.”	「王子様が来ると、物事が起こり始めるんです」	prince|王子様|noun|a male member of a royal family other than the reigning king	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	begin|起こり始める|verb|start to happen or exist

Mr. Irving smiled a little sadly into her uplifted face, all astar with its youth and promise.	アーヴィング氏は、若さと希望に満ちた彼女の顔を少し悲しそうに見つめて微笑んだ。	Mr. Irving|アーヴィング氏|noun|a man	smile|微笑む|verb|to form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	a little|少し|adverb|to a small extent	sadly|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sad manner	face|顔|noun|the front of a person's head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	youth|若さ|noun|the period between childhood and adulthood	promise|希望|noun|a declaration or assurance that one will do a particular thing or that a particular thing will happen

“Sometimes the prince comes too late,” he said.	「王子様が来るのが遅すぎることもある」と彼は言った。	sometimes|時々|adverb|occasionally; at times	prince|王子様|noun|the son of a king or queen	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	late|遅すぎる|adjective|coming or happening after the usual or expected time
He did not ask Anne to translate her remark into prose.	彼はアンにその言葉を散文に訳すように頼まなかった。	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	translate|訳す|verb|express the sense of (words or text) in another language	remark|言葉|noun|a casual or brief expression of opinion	prose|散文|noun|ordinary writing or speech
Like all kindred spirits he “understood.”	彼はすべての同好の士のように「理解」していた。	kindred spirit|同好の士|noun|a person who is similar to oneself in attitudes or interests	understand|理解する|verb|perceive the intended meaning of

“Oh, no, not if he is the real prince coming to the true princess,” said Anne, shaking her red head decidedly, as she opened the parlor door.	「ああ、いいえ、彼が本当の王子様で本当のお姫様に会いに来ているのなら」とアンは応接間のドアを開けながら、赤い頭を決然と振った。	real|本当の|adjective|not imaginary; having objective existence	prince|王子様|noun|a male member of a royal family other than the reigning king	princess|お姫様|noun|a female member of a royal family other than the reigning queen	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	decidedly|決然と|adverb|in a determined manner	open|開ける|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision
When he had gone in she shut it tightly behind him and turned to confront Charlotta the Fourth, who was in the hall, all “nods and becks and wreathed smiles.”	彼が中に入ると、彼女は彼の後ろでドアをきっちり閉め、ホールにいた四代目シャーロッタと向き合った。シャーロッタは「うなずき、会釈し、笑顔を浮かべていた」。	go in|中に入る|verb|enter	shut|閉める|verb|move a door or window so as to leave no space	tightly|きっちり|adverb|in a firm or secure manner	turn|向き合う|verb|change direction	confront|向き合う|verb|face up to and deal with	hall|ホール|noun|a large room for meetings, concerts, etc.	nod|うなずく|verb|move your head to show that you agree or understand	beck|会釈|noun|a gesture with the head or hand	wreathe|浮かべる|verb|twist or twine around something	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed

“Oh, Miss Shirley, ma’am,” she breathed, “I peeked from the kitchen window . . . and he’s awful handsome . . . and just the right age for Miss Lavendar.	「ああ、シャーリー先生、奥様」と彼女は息を切らして言った。「台所の窓から覗いちゃったんですけど・・・彼ってすごくハンサムで・・・ラベンダー先生にちょうどいい年齢なんですよ。	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Miss Shirley|シャーリー先生|noun|a title used before the surname of an unmarried woman	ma'am|奥様|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	breathe|息を切らす|verb|to take air into and expel it from the lungs	peek|覗く|verb|to look quickly or furtively	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	awful|すごく|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	handsome|ハンサム|adjective|good-looking	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly	right|いい|adjective|correct or good	age|年齢|noun|the number of years that a person has lived
And oh, Miss Shirley, ma’am, do you think it would be much harm to listen at the door?”	ああ、シャーリー先生、奥様、ドアのところで聞き耳を立てるのはいけないことでしょうか?」	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Miss Shirley|シャーリー先生|noun|a title used before the surname of an unmarried woman	ma'am|奥様|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	do you think|～でしょうか|verb|have an opinion about something	much harm|いけないこと|noun|something that is not good or right	listen|聞き耳を立てる|verb|make an effort to hear something	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building

“It would be dreadful, Charlotta,” said Anne firmly, “so just you come away with me out of the reach of temptation.”	「それはひどいことだよ、シャーロッタ」とアンはきっぱりと言った。「だから、誘惑の届かないところまで私と一緒に来なさい」	dreadful|ひどい|adjective|causing fear or shock	Charlotta|シャーロッタ|noun|a female given name	firmly|きっぱりと|adverb|in a determined manner	temptation|誘惑|noun|the desire to do something, especially something wrong or unwise

“I can’t do anything, and it’s awful to hang round just waiting,” sighed Charlotta.	「何もできないし、ただ待っているだけなんてひどい」とシャーロッタはため息をついた。	can't do anything|何もできない|verb|be unable to do anything	hang round|待っている|verb|wait for someone or something	awful|ひどい|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, usually expressing sadness, tiredness, or relief
“What if he don’t propose after all, Miss Shirley, ma’am?	「シャーリー先生、奥様、もし彼がプロポーズしなかったらどうしましょう?	after all|結局|adverb|in spite of everything	propose|プロポーズする|verb|suggest a plan or an idea for consideration or discussion
You can never be sure of them men.	男の人って、絶対に信用できないよ。	be sure of|信用する|verb|to be certain about something	man|男|noun|an adult male human being
My older sister, Charlotta the First, thought she was engaged to one once.	私の姉のシャーロッタ一世は、一度婚約したことがあると思ったの。	older sister|姉|noun|a female sibling who is older than oneself	Charlotta the First|シャーロッタ一世|noun|the first queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland	engage|婚約する|verb|make a formal agreement to get married
But it turned out he had a different opinion and she says she’ll never trust one of them again.	でも、彼は違う考えだったことが判明して、彼女は二度と男を信用しないって言うのよ。	turn out|判明する|verb|to become known or apparent	different|違う|adjective|not the same	opinion|考え|noun|a view or judgment formed about something, not necessarily based on fact or knowledge	trust|信用する|verb|have confidence in the reliability, truth, or ability of	one|1つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	again|再び|adverb|once more; another time
And I heard of another case where a man thought he wanted one girl awful bad when it was really her sister he wanted all the time.	それに、ある男性が、ある女の子をとても欲しがっていると思っていたのに、実はずっと欲しかったのはその子の妹だったという別のケースも聞いたことがあるよ。	another|別の|adjective|different from the one already mentioned	case|ケース|noun|an instance of something occurring	hear of|聞いたことがある|verb|be informed of	man|男性|noun|an adult male human being	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	want|欲しがる|verb|feel a need or a wish for	awful|とても|adverb|very	bad|ひどく|adverb|in a severe or serious way	when|実は|conjunction|at or during the time that	all the time|ずっと|adverb|continuously; without interruption
When a man don’t know his own mind, Miss Shirley, ma’am, how’s a poor woman going to be sure of it?”	男性が自分の心を知らないとき、シャーリーさん、奥様、貧しい女性はどうやってそれを確信するのでしょうか?」	when|とき|conjunction|at or during the time that	man|男性|noun|an adult male human being	know|知る|verb|be aware of	mind|心|noun|the seat of consciousness, thought, volition, and feeling	Miss Shirley|シャーリーさん|noun|a title used before the surname of an unmarried woman	ma'am|奥様|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	how|どうやって|adverb|in what way or manner	poor|貧しい|adjective|having little or no money or wealth	woman|女性|noun|an adult female human being	be going to|するつもりである|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	sure|確信する|adjective|having or showing no doubt or uncertainty

“We’ll go to the kitchen and clean the silver spoons,” said Anne.	「台所に行って銀のスプーンを磨きましょう」とアンは言った。	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	clean|磨く|verb|make free of dirt, marks, or mess, especially by washing, wiping, or brushing	silver|銀|noun|a white shiny metal	spoon|スプーン|noun|an implement with a handle and a shallow bowl-shaped container at the end, used for eating, stirring, and serving food
“That’s a task which won’t require much thinking fortunately . . . for I couldn’t think tonight.	「幸い、あまり考える必要のない仕事ね・・・今夜は考えられないよ。	require|必要とする|verb|need for a particular purpose	thinking|考える|noun|the process of using one's mind to consider or reason about something	fortunately|幸い|adverb|luckily	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day
And it will pass the time.”	それに、時間がつぶれるよ。」	pass the time|時間がつぶれる|verb|to spend time doing something that is not very interesting or important

It passed an hour.	一時間が過ぎた。	pass|過ぎる|verb|go by	hour|一時間|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes
Then, just as Anne laid down the last shining spoon, they heard the front door shut.	そして、アンが最後のピカピカのスプーンを置いたちょうどその時、玄関のドアが閉まる音が聞こえた。	just as|ちょうどその時|adverb|at the exact moment that	lay down|置く|verb|put something in a resting position	last|最後の|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	shining|ピカピカの|adjective|giving out or reflecting much light; bright	spoon|スプーン|noun|an implement with a handle and a shallow bowl-shaped container at the end, used for eating, stirring, and serving food	hear|聞こえる|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)
Both sought comfort fearfully in each other’s eyes.	二人は恐れながらも、互いの目に慰めを求めた。	both|二人|pronoun|the two people or things mentioned	seek|求める|verb|try to get or find	comfort|慰め|noun|a state of physical ease and freedom from pain or constraint	fearfully|恐れながらも|adverb|in a fearful manner	each other|互い|pronoun|one another	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision

“Oh, Miss Shirley, ma’am,” gasped Charlotta, “if he’s going away this early there’s nothing into it and never will be.”	「ああ、シャーリー先生、奥様」とシャーロッタは息を切らして言った、「もし彼がこんなに早く行ってしまうのなら、何も起こらないし、これからも起こらないでしょう。」	Miss Shirley|シャーリー先生|noun|a title of respect for an unmarried woman	ma'am|奥様|noun|a title of respect for a married woman	gasp|息を切らす|verb|catch one's breath with an open mouth	Charlotta|シャーロッタ|noun|a female given name	early|早く|adverb|before the usual or expected time	nothing|何も|noun|not anything; no single thing	never|これからも|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever
They flew to the window.	二人は窓に飛びついた。	fly|飛びつく|verb|move through the air with wings	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to enter
Mr. Irving had no intention of going away.	アーヴィング氏は去るつもりはなかった。	Mr. Irving|アーヴィング氏|noun|a man	have no intention of|つもりはない|verb|not plan or intend to do something	going away|去る|verb|leave a place
He and Miss Lavendar were strolling slowly down the middle path to the stone bench.	彼とラヴェンダーさんは真ん中の小道を石のベンチまでゆっくりと歩いていた。	stroll|歩く|verb|walk in a leisurely way	slowly|ゆっくりと|adverb|not quickly; taking a long time	down|下りる|preposition|from a higher to a lower place	middle|真ん中|adjective|being at the center of something	path|小道|noun|a way or track made by people walking	stone|石|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	bench|ベンチ|noun|a long seat for several people, typically made of wood and with a back

“Oh, Miss Shirley, ma’am, he’s got his arm around her waist,” whispered Charlotta the Fourth delightedly.	「ああ、シャーリー先生、奥様、彼は彼女の腰に腕を回しています」と四代目シャーロッタは嬉しそうにささやいた。	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Miss Shirley|シャーリー先生|noun|a title used before the surname of an unmarried woman	ma'am|奥様|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	arm|腕|noun|an upper limb	waist|腰|noun|the part of the human body below the ribs and above the hips	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly	delightedly|嬉しそうに|adverb|in a very happy way
“He must have proposed to her or she’d never allow it.”	「彼は彼女にプロポーズしたに違いない、さもなければ彼女は決してそれを許さないだろう。」	must|違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	propose|プロポーズする|verb|suggest a plan or an idea for consideration or discussion	allow|許す|verb|permit to do something

Anne caught Charlotta the Fourth by her own plump waist and danced her around the kitchen until they were both out of breath.	アンは四代目シャーロッタのふくよかな腰をつかんで、二人とも息が切れるまで台所を踊り回った。	catch|つかむ|verb|to grab or seize	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta	plump|ふくよかな|adjective|having a full rounded shape	waist|腰|noun|the part of the human body below the ribs and above the hips	dance|踊り回る|verb|to move rhythmically to music, typically following a set sequence of steps	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	breath|息|noun|the air taken into or expelled from the lungs

“Oh, Charlotta,” she cried gaily, “I’m neither a prophetess nor the daughter of a prophetess but I’m going to make a prediction.	「ああ、シャーロッタ」と彼女は陽気に叫んだ、「私は預言者でも預言者の娘でもないけど、予言をしようと思う。	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Charlotta|シャーロッタ|noun|a female given name	cry|叫ぶ|verb|to utter a loud, piercing sound	gaily|陽気に|adverb|in a cheerful manner	neither|どちらでもない|conjunction|not either	prophetess|預言者|noun|a woman who speaks by divine inspiration	daughter|娘|noun|a female offspring	prediction|予言|noun|a statement about what will happen in the future
There’ll be a wedding in this old stone house before the maple leaves are red.	カエデの葉が赤くなる前に、この古い石造りの家で結婚式があるでしょう。	maple|カエデ|noun|any of numerous trees or shrubs of the genus Acer	leave|葉|noun|a flattened structure of a higher plant that is typically green and blade-like	red|赤い|adjective|of a color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies
Do you want that translated into prose, Charlotta?”	シャーロッタ、それを散文に翻訳して欲しい?」	translate|翻訳する|verb|express the sense of (words or text) in another language	prose|散文|noun|ordinary writing or speech

“No, I can understand that,” said Charlotta.	「いいえ、それは分かります」とシャーロッタは言った。	understand|分かる|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words
“A wedding ain’t poetry.	「結婚式は詩ではありません。	wedding|結婚式|noun|a ceremony where two people get married	ain't|～ではない|auxiliary verb|am not; are not; is not; have not; has not
Why, Miss Shirley, ma’am, you’re crying!	あら、シャーリー先生、泣いてる!	why|あら|interjection|an expression of surprise	Miss Shirley|シャーリー先生|noun|a title used before the surname of an unmarried woman	ma'am|奥様|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	crying|泣いてる|verb|to shed tears
What for?”	どうして?」	what for|どうして|adverb|for what reason or purpose

“Oh, because it’s all so beautiful . . . and story bookish . . . and romantic . . . and sad,” said Anne, winking the tears out of her eyes.	「ああ、だって、すべてがとても美しくて・・・おとぎ話みたいで・・・ロマンチックで・・・悲しいの」とアンは涙をまばたきして言った。	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	story bookish|おとぎ話みたい|adjective|like a story book	romantic|ロマンチック|adjective|having or showing an interest in or a feeling of love	sad|悲しい|adjective|unhappy or mournful
“It’s all perfectly lovely . . . but there’s a little sadness mixed up in it too, somehow.”	「すべてがとても素敵で・・・でも、そこには少しの悲しみも混ざっているの」	perfectly|とても|adverb|in a perfect manner	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	sadness|悲しみ|noun|the state of being sad	mixed up|混ざる|verb|combine or be combined in a mixture

“Oh, of course there’s a resk in marrying anybody,” conceded Charlotta the Fourth, “but, when all’s said and done, Miss Shirley, ma’am, there’s many a worse thing than a husband.”	「ああ、もちろん誰と結婚するにもリスクはあるよ」と四代目シャーロッタは認めた。「でも、結局のところ、シャーリー先生、夫よりもっと悪いことはたくさんあるよ」	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	concede|認める|verb|admit that something is true or valid after first denying or resisting it	when all's said and done|結局のところ|adverb|after everything has been considered	worse|もっと悪い|adjective|of poorer quality or lower standard; less good	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to


## Chapter XXIX: Poetry and Prose	第29章: 詩と散文	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	poetry|詩|noun|a piece of writing that partakes of the nature of both speech and song that is nearly always rhythmical, usually metaphorical, and often exhibits such formal elements as meter, rhyme, and stanzaic structure	prose|散文|noun|ordinary language that is not poetry

For the next month Anne lived in what, for Avonlea, might be called a whirl of excitement.	次の一ヶ月、アンは、アヴォンリーでは興奮の渦と呼べるようなものの中で過ごした。	for the next month|次の一ヶ月|noun phrase|the period of time that starts now and ends in one month	live in|過ごす|verb|reside or dwell in	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	whirl|渦|noun|a rapid circular movement	excitement|興奮|noun|a feeling of great happiness or pleasure
The preparation of her own modest outfit for Redmond was of secondary importance.	レドモンドに行くための自分の控えめな衣装の準備は二の次だった。	preparation|準備|noun|the action or process of making ready or being made ready for use or consideration	modest|控えめな|adjective|unassuming in the estimation of one's abilities or achievements	outfit|衣装|noun|a set of clothes	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	secondary|二の次|adjective|less important than the main thing
Miss Lavendar was getting ready to be married and the stone house was the scene of endless consultations and plannings and discussions, with Charlotta the Fourth hovering on the outskirts of things in agitated delight and wonder.	ラヴェンダーさんは結婚の準備をしており、石造りの家は終わりのない相談や計画や議論の場となり、四代目シャーロッタは興奮した喜びと驚きの中で、物事の周辺をうろついていた。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	get ready|準備する|verb|prepare oneself for something	stone house|石造りの家|noun|a house made of stone	endless|終わりのない|adjective|having or seeming to have no end	consultation|相談|noun|the action of consulting or the state of being consulted	planning|計画|noun|the process of making plans	discussion|議論|noun|the action or process of talking about something	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|a character in the story	hover|うろつく|verb|remain in one place in the air	outskirts|周辺|noun|the outer parts of a town or city	agitated|興奮した|adjective|in a state of anxiety or nervous excitement	delight|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure	wonder|驚き|noun|a feeling of surprise mingled with admiration or curiosity
Then the dressmaker came, and there was the rapture and wretchedness of choosing fashions and being fitted.	それから、仕立屋がやってきて、ファッションを選んだり、試着したりする喜びと悲惨さがあった。	dressmaker|仕立屋|noun|a person who makes clothes	come|やってくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	rapture|喜び|noun|a feeling of intense pleasure	wretchedness|悲惨さ|noun|a state of great suffering or unhappiness	choose|選ぶ|verb|pick out or select from a number of alternatives	fashion|ファッション|noun|a popular trend, especially in styles of dress and ornament or manners of behavior	fit|試着する|verb|be of the right shape and size
Anne and Diana spent half their time at Echo Lodge and there were nights when Anne could not sleep for wondering whether she had done right in advising Miss Lavendar to select brown rather than navy blue for her traveling dress, and to have her gray silk made princess.	アンとダイアナは半分の時間エコー・ロッジに費やし、アンはラヴェンダーさんに旅行用のドレスにネイビーブルーではなくブラウンを選び、グレーのシルクをプリンセスにするようアドバイスしたことが正しかったかどうか気になって眠れない夜もあった。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|Anne's best friend	spend|費やす|verb|pass or use (time)	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts	Echo Lodge|エコー・ロッジ|noun|the name of a house	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness from sunset to sunrise	sleep|眠る|verb|rest with the eyes closed	wonder|気になって|verb|be curious or uncertain about	right|正しい|adjective|correct or true	advise|アドバイスする|verb|give advice to	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|an elderly lady	select|選ぶ|verb|choose from a number of alternatives	brown|ブラウン|noun|a color	rather than|よりも|conjunction|instead of	navy blue|ネイビーブルー|noun|a color	travel|旅行|verb|go from one place to another	dress|ドレス|noun|a woman's formal gown	have|してもらう|verb|cause to be done	gray|グレー|noun|a color	silk|シルク|noun|a fabric made from the cocoons of silkworms	make|作る|verb|create or produce	princess|プリンセス|noun|the daughter of a king or queen

Everybody concerned in Miss Lavendar’s story was very happy.	ラヴェンダーさんの話に関係する人はみんなとても幸せだった。	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	concerned|関係する|adjective|involved or interested in	story|話|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	happy|幸せ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment
Paul Irving rushed to Green Gables to talk the news over with Anne as soon as his father had told him.	ポール・アーヴィングは父からその話を聞いたとたん、アンとそのニュースについて話し合うためにグリーン・ゲイブルズに駆けつけた。	Paul Irving|ポール・アーヴィング|noun|a boy in the story	rush|駆けつける|verb|move with urgent haste	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the house where Anne lives	as soon as|とたんに|conjunction|immediately after	father|父|noun|a male parent	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, news, or ideas	news|ニュース|noun|newly received or noteworthy information, especially about recent or important events	talk over|話し合う|verb|discuss or review thoroughly

“I knew I could trust father to pick me out a nice little second mother,” he said proudly.	「父さんが私に素敵な第二の母親を選んでくれると信じていたんだ」と彼は誇らしげに言った。	pick out|選ぶ|verb|choose or select	second|2番目の|adjective|coming after the first in position or time	proudly|誇らしげに|adverb|in a proud manner
“It’s a fine thing to have a father you can depend on, teacher.	「頼れる父親がいるのは素晴らしいことだね、先生。	depend on|頼る|verb|rely on	father|父親|noun|a man who has a child	fine|素晴らしい|adjective|very good; excellent
I just love Miss Lavendar.	私はラヴェンダーさんが大好き。	love|大好き|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for
Grandma is pleased, too.	おばあちゃんも喜んでるよ。	grandma|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	be pleased|喜ぶ|verb|feel or show pleasure or satisfaction
She says she’s real glad father didn’t pick out an American for his second wife, because, although it turned out all right the first time, such a thing wouldn’t be likely to happen twice.	彼女は、父が二度目の妻にアメリカ人を選ばなくて本当によかったと言ってるよ、だって、一回目はうまくいったけれど、そんな事が二度起こるなんてありえないから。	pick out|選ぶ|verb|choose or select	second|二度目の|adjective|coming after the first in position or time	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	turn out|判明する|verb|to become known or apparent	first|一回目|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur	twice|二度|adverb|two times
Mrs. Lynde says she thoroughly approves of the match and thinks its likely Miss Lavendar will give up her queer notions and be like other people, now that she’s going to be married.	リンド夫人は、この結婚に大賛成で、ラヴェンダーさんは結婚するんだから、変な考えは捨てて、他の人みたいになるだろうと思っているよ。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	thoroughly|大いに|adverb|completely or fully	approve|賛成する|verb|have or express a favorable opinion of	match|結婚|noun|a marriage or love affair	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	likely|だろう|adjective|probable	give up|捨てる|verb|stop doing something	notion|考え|noun|a general understanding	other|他の|adjective|not the same; different	marry|結婚する|verb|get married
But I hope she won’t give her queer notions up, teacher, because I like them.	でも、私は彼女が変な考えを捨てないでほしいよ、先生、だって、私はそれが好きだから。	give up|捨てる|verb|stop doing something	queer|変な|adjective|strange or odd	notion|考え|noun|an idea or opinion	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
And I don’t want her to be like other people.	それに、彼女が他の人みたいになってほしくもないよ。	don't want|ほしくもない|verb|do not want	like|みたいに|preposition|similar to; having the same characteristics as
There are too many other people around as it is.	周りには他の人がたくさんいるよ。	there be|いる|verb|to exist or be present	too many|たくさん|adjective|more than enough	other|他の|adjective|different from the one or ones already mentioned or implied	people|人|noun|a human being
You know, teacher.”	先生、わかるでしょう。」	you know|わかるでしょう|phrase|you know	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school

Charlotta the Fourth was another radiant person.	四代目シャーロッタもまた輝く人だった。	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth person named Charlotta	another|また|adjective|an additional one of the same type	radiant|輝く|adjective|shining or glowing brightly

“Oh, Miss Shirley, ma’am, it has all turned out so beautiful.	「ああ、シャーリー先生、すべてがとても美しく仕上がりました。	turn out|仕上がる|verb|to be found to be or to become	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind
When Mr. Irving and Miss Lavendar come back from their tower I’m to go up to Boston and live with them . . . and me only fifteen, and the other girls never went till they were sixteen.	アーヴィングさんとラヴェンダーさんが塔から帰ってきたら、私はボストンに行って一緒に住むのよ・・・私はまだ15歳なのに、他の子は16歳になるまで行かなかったよ。	Mr. Irving|アーヴィングさん|noun|a man	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman	come back|帰ってくる|verb|return	tower|塔|noun|a tall narrow building, either freestanding or forming part of a building such as a church or castle	go up|行く|verb|move to a higher position	Boston|ボストン|noun|the capital of Massachusetts	live with|一緒に住む|verb|share a home with	only fifteen|まだ15歳|adjective|not more than fifteen	other|他の|adjective|different from the one or ones already mentioned or implied	never|行かなかった|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	sixteen|16歳|adjective|being one more than fifteen
Ain’t Mr. Irving splendid?	アーヴィングさんは素敵じゃない?	ain't|～じゃない|auxiliary verb|am not; are not; is not; have not; has not	Mr. Irving|アーヴィングさん|noun|a man	splendid|素敵な|adjective|impressive in appearance
He just worships the ground she treads on and it makes me feel so queer sometimes to see the look in his eyes when he’s watching her.	彼は彼女が歩く地面を崇拝しているだけで、彼が彼女を見ている時の彼の目の表情を見ると、時々とても奇妙な気分になる。	worship|崇拝する|verb|adore or venerate as a deity	ground|地面|noun|the solid surface of the earth	tread|歩く|verb|walk or step on or over something	make|させる|verb|cause to be or become	queer|奇妙な|adjective|strange or odd	sometimes|時々|adverb|occasionally; at times	look|表情|noun|the way that someone or something appears	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	watch|見る|verb|look at or observe attentively
It beggars description, Miss Shirley, ma’am.	シャーリー先生、言葉では言い表せません。	beggar|言い表せない|verb|to be too extreme or outrageous to be described	description|言葉|noun|a statement or account giving the characteristics of someone or something	Miss Shirley|シャーリー先生|noun|a title used before the surname of an unmarried woman	ma'am|奥様|noun|a term of respectful or polite address used for a woman
I’m awful thankful they’re so fond of each other.	二人がとても仲良しで本当に感謝しているよ。	awful|とても|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	thankful|感謝している|adjective|feeling or showing gratitude	fond|仲良し|adjective|having a strong liking for
It’s the best way, when all’s said and done, though some folks can get along without it.	結局のところ、それが一番いい方法なのよ、そうしなくてもうまくやれる人もいるけど。	all said and done|結局のところ|idiom|when everything is considered	best|一番いい|adjective|of the highest quality	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens	some|そうしなくても|determiner|an unspecified number or amount of	folks|人|noun|people in general	get along|うまくやれる|verb|to be on good terms with someone
I’ve got an aunt who has been married three times and says she married the first time for love and the last two times for strictly business, and was happy with all three except at the times of the funerals.	私には三回結婚した叔母がいて、最初の結婚は愛のためで、後の二回は厳密にビジネスのためだったと言っていて、葬儀の時以外は三回とも幸せだったよ。	have got|持っている|verb|have	aunt|叔母|noun|the sister of one's father or mother	three times|三回|adverb|on three occasions	first time|最初の時|noun|the first occasion	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection	last two times|後の二回|noun|the last two occasions	strictly|厳密に|adverb|in a severe or rigorous manner	business|ビジネス|noun|a person's regular occupation, profession, or trade	three|三|noun|the number 3	funeral|葬儀|noun|the ceremony for burying or cremating a dead person
But I think she took a resk, Miss Shirley, ma’am.”	でも、シャーリー先生、彼女は危険を冒したと思います。」	take a risk|危険を冒す|verb|expose oneself to danger	Miss Shirley|シャーリー先生|noun|a form of address for an unmarried woman

“Oh, it’s all so romantic,” breathed Anne to Marilla that night.	「ああ、すべてがとてもロマンチックだよ」とその夜、アンはマリラにささやいた。	all|すべて|noun|the whole amount of	romantic|ロマンチック|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality	breathe|ささやく|verb|say something very softly	that night|その夜|noun|the night of the day just past or about to come
“If I hadn’t taken the wrong path that day we went to Mr. Kimball’s I’d never have known Miss Lavendar;	「あの日、キムボールさんのところに行った時に道を間違えなかったら、ラヴェンダーさんには会えなかったよ。	take the wrong path|道を間違える|verb|go in the wrong direction	that day|あの日|noun|the day in question	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward	Mr. Kimball|キムボールさん|noun|a man named Kimball	never have known|会えなかった|verb|not have met or encountered	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman named Lavendar
and if I hadn’t met her I’d never have taken Paul there . . .	そして、彼女に会わなかったら、ポールを連れて行かなかったでしょう。	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	Paul|ポール|noun|a man's name
and he’d never have written to his father about visiting Miss Lavendar just as Mr. Irving was starting for San Francisco.	そして、アーヴィングさんがサンフランシスコに出発する時に、ラヴェンダーさんに会いに行くことを父親に手紙で知らせなかったでしょう。	write to|手紙で知らせる|verb|communicate with someone by sending a letter	father|父親|noun|a man who has a child	visit|会いに行く|verb|go to see someone or something	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman who is unmarried	just as|時に|adverb|at the exact moment that	Mr. Irving|アーヴィングさん|noun|a man who is married	start for|出発する|verb|leave for a destination	San Francisco|サンフランシスコ|noun|a city in California
Mr. Irving says whenever he got that letter he made up his mind to send his partner to San Francisco and come here instead.	アーヴィングさんは、その手紙を受け取ったとき、サンフランシスコにパートナーを送り、代わりにここに来ようと決心したそうです。	Mr. Irving|アーヴィングさん|noun|a man's name	whenever|受け取ったとき|conjunction|at whatever time; on whatever occasion	letter|手紙|noun|a written message	make up one's mind|決心する|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	partner|パートナー|noun|a person who takes part in an undertaking with another or others, especially in a business or company with shared risks and profits	San Francisco|サンフランシスコ|noun|a city in California	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
He hadn’t heard anything of Miss Lavendar for fifteen years.	彼は15年間ラヴェンダーさんのことを何も聞いていなかったのです。	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	anything|何も|pronoun|something, no matter what	fifteen years|15年間|noun|a period of 15 years
Somebody had told him then that she was to be married and he thought she was and never asked anybody anything about her.	誰かが彼に彼女が結婚するだろうと言った、そして彼は彼女が結婚したと思って、誰にも彼女について何も尋ねなかった。	somebody|誰か|noun|some person	tell|言う|verb|communicate information, news, or a story to	then|その時|adverb|at that time	be to|する予定である|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information
And now everything has come right.	そして今、すべてがうまくいきました。	come right|うまくいく|verb|to be successful or satisfactory
And I had a hand in bringing it about.	そして、私はそれを実現するのに手を貸した。	have a hand in|手を貸す|verb|be involved in doing something	bring about|実現する|verb|cause to happen
Perhaps, as Mrs. Lynde says, everything is foreordained and it was bound to happen anyway.	おそらく、リンド夫人が言うように、すべては予め定められていて、とにかく起こるべくして起こったのでしょう。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	everything|すべて|noun|all that exists; all that is	foreordain|予め定める|verb|determine or decree in advance	bound to|起こるべくして|adjective|certain to happen	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur
But even so, it’s nice to think one was an instrument used by predestination.	しかし、そうであっても、自分が予定説によって使われた道具だったと考えるのはいいことだ。	even so|そうであっても|adverb|in spite of that; nevertheless	nice|いい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	one|自分|pronoun|the number 1	instrument|道具|noun|a tool or implement, especially one for delicate or scientific work	predestination|予定説|noun|the doctrine that God has ordained all that will happen
Yes indeed, it’s very romantic.”	確かに、とてもロマンチックです。」	yes indeed|確かに|adverb|yes, certainly	romantic|ロマンチック|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality

“I can’t see that it’s so terribly romantic at all,” said Marilla rather crisply.	「それがそんなにひどくロマンチックだとは思えないよ」とマリラはきっぱりと言った。	terribly|ひどく|adverb|to a very great degree	romantic|ロマンチック|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality	at all|まったく|adverb|in any way; to any extent	crisply|きっぱりと|adverb|in a firm, decisive manner
Marilla thought Anne was too worked up about it and had plenty to do with getting ready for college without “traipsing” to Echo Lodge two days out of three helping Miss Lavendar.	マリラは、アンがあまりにも熱心で、三日のうち二日もエコー・ロッジまで「歩き回って」ラヴェンダーさんに手伝いに行かなくても、大学の準備で忙しいだろうと思った。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	work up|熱心である|verb|to become or cause to become agitated, excited, or anxious	plenty|忙しい|noun|a lot; more than enough	get ready|準備する|verb|to prepare oneself for something	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education	without|なくても|preposition|not having or not accompanied by	traipse|歩き回る|verb|to walk or tramp about aimlessly or idly	Echo Lodge|エコー・ロッジ|noun|a fictional location in the story	two days|二日|noun|two days	three|三日|noun|three days	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story
“In the first place two young fools quarrel and turn sulky;	「まず、二人の若い愚か者が喧嘩をして不機嫌になる。	in the first place|まず|adverb|first of all; before anything else	two|二人|noun|the number 2	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	fool|愚か者|noun|a person who acts unwisely or imprudently	quarrel|喧嘩|noun|an angry argument or disagreement	turn|なる|verb|change or cause to change from one thing to another	sulky|不機嫌|adjective|bad-tempered and sulking
then Steve Irving goes to the States and after a spell gets married up there and is perfectly happy from all accounts.	それからスティーブ・アーヴィングはアメリカに行き、しばらくしてからそこで結婚して、あらゆる面でとても幸せになる。	Steve Irving|スティーブ・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward	the States|アメリカ|noun|the United States of America	after a spell|しばらくしてから|adverb|after a short period of time	get married|結婚する|verb|take someone as one's spouse	up there|そこで|adverb|in that place	be perfectly happy|とても幸せになる|verb|be very happy	from all accounts|あらゆる面で|adverb|in all respects
Then his wife dies and after a decent interval he thinks he’ll come home and see if his first fancy’ll have him.	それから彼の妻が亡くなり、しばらくしてから彼は故郷に帰って、彼の最初の恋人が彼を受け入れてくれるかどうか確かめようと思う。	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living	decent|しばらく|adjective|of an acceptable standard	interval|間|noun|a space of time between two events	come home|帰る|verb|return to one's home	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	fancy|恋人|noun|a person that one is in love with	have|受け入れる|verb|accept or receive
Meanwhile, she’s been living single, probably because nobody nice enough came along to want her, and they meet and agree to be married after all.	その間、彼女は独身で暮らしていたが、おそらく彼女を欲しがる良い人が現れなかったからだろう。そして二人は出会い、結局結婚することに同意する。	meanwhile|その間|adverb|in the intervening period of time	live|暮らす|verb|be alive	single|独身|adjective|not married	probably|おそらく|adverb|almost certainly; as far as one knows or can tell	nice|良い|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	come along|現れる|verb|appear	want|欲しがる|verb|feel a need or a wish for	meet|出会う|verb|come into the presence of	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband
Now, where is the romance in all that?”	さて、そのどこにロマンスがあるんだい?」	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place or position	romance|ロマンス|noun|a feeling of excitement and mystery associated with love

“Oh, there isn’t any, when you put it that way,” gasped Anne, rather as if somebody had thrown cold water over her.	「ああ、そう言われると、何もないよ」とアンは、誰かが冷たい水をかけたかのように息を呑んだ。	put it that way|そう言われると|verb|say something in a particular way	gasp|息を呑む|verb|catch one's breath with an open mouth	cold water|冷たい水|noun|water that is not warm
“I suppose that’s how it looks in prose.	「散文ではそう見えるのでしょうね。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	prose|散文|noun|ordinary writing as distinguished from poetry
But it’s very different if you look at it through poetry . . . and I think it’s nicer . . .”	でも、詩を通して見ると、とても違うわ・・・そして、もっと素敵だと思う・・・」	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze at	poetry|詩|noun|a piece of writing that partakes of the nature of both speech and song that is nearly always rhythmical, usually metaphorical, and often exhibits such formal elements as meter, rhyme, and stanzaic structure	different|違う|adjective|not the same as another or each other; unlike in nature, form, or quality	nice|素敵|adjective|very good; excellent
Anne recovered herself and her eyes shone and her cheeks flushed . . . “to look at it through poetry.”	アンは気を取り直し、目が輝き、頬が赤くなった・・・「詩を通して見ること」	recover|気を取り直す|verb|return to a normal state of health, mind, or strength	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	shine|輝く|verb|be bright; be radiant	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the mouth	flush|赤くなる|verb|become red or reddish	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze at	poetry|詩|noun|literary work in which the expression of feelings and ideas is given intensity by the use of distinctive style and rhythm

Marilla glanced at the radiant young face and refrained from further sarcastic comments.	マリラは輝く若い顔をちらっと見て、それ以上の皮肉なコメントを控えた。	glance|ちらっと見る|verb|take a brief or hurried look	radiant|輝く|adjective|shining or glowing brightly	refrain|控える|verb|hold oneself back from doing something	sarcastic|皮肉な|adjective|marked by or given to using irony in order to mock or convey contempt
Perhaps some realization came to her that after all it was better to have, like Anne, “the vision and the faculty divine” . . . that gift which the world cannot bestow or take away, of looking at life through some transfiguring . . . or revealing? . . . medium, whereby everything seemed apparelled in celestial light, wearing a glory and a freshness not visible to those who, like herself and Charlotta the Fourth, looked at things only through prose.	おそらく、彼女は、結局のところ、アンのように「神のビジョンと能力」を持つ方が良いという認識に至ったのだろう・・・世界が授けることも奪うこともできない、ある種の変容を通して人生を見るという贈り物・・・あるいは、明らかにする?・・・媒体、それによってすべてが天の光に包まれ、自分や四代目シャーロッタのように散文を通してしか物事を見ることができない人には見えない栄光と新鮮さを身にまとっているように見えた。	after all|結局のところ|adverb|in spite of everything	better|より良い|adjective|of a more excellent or effective type or quality	vision|ビジョン|noun|the ability to think about or plan the future with imagination or wisdom	faculty|能力|noun|an inherent mental or physical power	divine|神の|adjective|of or relating to a god	world|世界|noun|the earth and all the people living on it	bestow|授ける|verb|confer or present as a gift	take away|奪う|verb|remove or take from a place	life|人生|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	medium|媒体|noun|a means of effecting or conveying something	whereby|それによって|conjunction|by which	everything|すべて|noun|all that exists	seem|見える|verb|give the impression or sensation of being something or having a particular quality	apparel|装う|verb|clothe or dress	celestial|天の|adjective|positioned in or relating to the sky, or outer space as observed in astronomy	light|光|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible	wear|身に着ける|verb|have on one's person as clothing, decoration, or protection	glory|栄光|noun|high renown or honor won by notable achievements	freshness|新鮮さ|noun|the state of being recently produced or harvested	visible|見える|adjective|able to be seen	those|人々|noun|the people or things previously mentioned or easily identified	herself|彼女自身|pronoun|that female person or animal which is being discussed	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth person named Charlotta	prose|散文|noun|ordinary language that is not poetry

“When’s the wedding to be?”	「結婚式はいつ?」	wedding|結婚式|noun|a ceremony where two people get married	be|である|verb|to exist or live
she asked after a pause.	彼女はしばらくして尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	after|後に|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	pause|しばらく|noun|a temporary stop or rest

“The last Wednesday in August.	「8月の最後の水曜日。	last|最後の|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	Wednesday|水曜日|noun|the day of the week before Thursday and following Tuesday	August|8月|noun|the eighth month of the year
They are to be married in the garden under the honeysuckle trellis . . . the very spot where Mr. Irving proposed to her twenty-five years ago.	彼らは庭のスイカズラの格子棚の下で結婚式を挙げる・・・25年前にアーヴィングさんが彼女にプロポーズしたまさにその場所で。	be to|予定である|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	honeysuckle|スイカズラ|noun|a climbing shrub with fragrant yellow, pink, or white flowers	trellis|格子棚|noun|a frame of light wood or metal used as a support for climbing plants	spot|場所|noun|a particular place or location	propose|プロポーズする|verb|suggest (something) as a plan or possibility	twenty-five years ago|25年前|noun|25 years before the present time
Marilla, that is romantic, even in prose.	マリラ、それは散文でさえロマンチックだよ。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	romantic|ロマンチック|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality	prose|散文|noun|ordinary writing or speech
There’s to be nobody there except Mrs. Irving and Paul and Gilbert and Diana and I, and Miss Lavendar’s cousins.	アーヴィング夫人とポール、ギルバート、ダイアナと私、そしてラヴェンダーさんのいとこ以外は誰もいないよ。	be to be|いる予定である|auxiliary verb|be going to be	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; no one	except|以外|preposition|not including; other than	Mrs. Irving|アーヴィング夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Irving	Paul|ポール|noun|a common male given name	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a common male given name	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a common female given name	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|an unmarried woman whose name is Lavendar	cousin|いとこ|noun|the child of one's uncle or aunt
And they will leave on the six o’clock train for a trip to the Pacific coast.	そして彼らは太平洋岸への旅行のために6時の電車で出発する。	leave|出発する|verb|go away from a place	six o'clock|6時|noun|the time that is six hours after midnight or midday	train|電車|noun|a vehicle consisting of a series of connected cars that is pulled by a locomotive and runs on a track	trip|旅行|noun|a journey, especially for pleasure	Pacific coast|太平洋岸|noun|the coast along the Pacific Ocean
When they come back in the fall Paul and Charlotta the Fourth are to go up to Boston to live with them.	彼らが秋に戻ってきたら、ポールと四代目シャーロッタはボストンに行って彼らと一緒に暮らすことになる。	come back|戻ってくる|verb|return to a place	fall|秋|noun|the season after summer and before winter	go up|行く|verb|move to a higher place	live with|一緒に暮らす|verb|share a home with
But Echo Lodge is to be left just as it is. . . only of course they’ll sell the hens and cow, and board up the windows . . . and every summer they’re coming down to live in it.	でもエコー・ロッジはそのまま残される・・・もちろん、彼らは雌鶏と牛を売り、窓を板で覆うだろう・・・そして毎年夏に彼らはそこに住むためにやってくる。	Echo Lodge|エコー・ロッジ|noun|a house in the story	be to be|される予定である|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	just as it is|そのまま|adverb|in the same state as before	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	sell|売る|verb|exchange or deliver for money	hen|雌鶏|noun|a female chicken	cow|牛|noun|a large domesticated ungulate	board up|板で覆う|verb|cover with boards	every summer|毎年夏に|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	come down|やってくる|verb|move from a higher to a lower place
I’m so glad.	とても嬉しいよ。	be glad|嬉しい|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment
It would have hurt me dreadfully next winter at Redmond to think of that dear stone house all stripped and deserted, with empty rooms . . . or far worse still, with other people living in it.	来年の冬、レドモンドにいる時に、あの愛すべき石造りの家がすべて剥ぎ取られ、捨てられ、空の部屋になっていることを考えると、ひどく傷つくだろう・・・あるいはもっと悪いことに、他の人々が住んでいることを考えると。	next winter|来年の冬|noun|the winter of the year after this one	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	stone house|石造りの家|noun|a house made of stone	strip|剥ぎ取る|verb|remove all the covering from	desert|捨てる|verb|leave someone or something that you are supposed to stay with or look after	empty room|空の部屋|noun|a room with no furniture or people in it	far worse|もっと悪い|adjective|much worse	other people|他の人々|noun|people other than oneself
But I can think of it now, just as I’ve always seen it, waiting happily for the summer to bring life and laughter back to it again.”	でも今は、いつも見てきたように、夏が再び命と笑いをもたらすのを幸せに待っている姿を思い浮かべることができるよ。」	think of|思い浮かべる|verb|to form an idea of	just as|ちょうど|adverb|exactly or precisely	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	happily|幸せに|adverb|in a happy way	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	bring|もたらす|verb|cause to come or occur	life|命|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	laughter|笑い|noun|the action or sound of laughing

There was more romance in the world than that which had fallen to the share of the middle-aged lovers of the stone house.	石造りの家の中年の恋人たちの分け前になったものよりも、世界にはもっとロマンスがあった。	more|もっと|adjective|a greater or additional amount or degree	romance|ロマンス|noun|a feeling of excitement and mystery associated with love	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	fall to|落ちる|verb|move or come quickly and suddenly from a higher to a lower level	share|分け前|noun|a part or portion belonging to, due to, or contributed by a person	middle-aged|中年の|adjective|being between young and old	lover|恋人|noun|a person having a sexual or love affair	stone house|石造りの家|noun|a house made of stone
Anne stumbled suddenly on it one evening when she went over to Orchard Slope by the wood cut and came out into the Barry garden.	ある夕方、アンは森の切り株のそばにあるオーチャード・スロープに行って、バリー家の庭に出てきた時、突然それに出くわした。	stumble|出くわす|verb|find or encounter by chance	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	one evening|ある夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	go over|行く|verb|move or travel toward or into a place	Orchard Slope|オーチャード・スロープ|noun|a fictional place	wood cut|森の切り株|noun|a piece of wood that has been cut from a tree	come out|出てくる|verb|move or travel from inside to outside
Diana Barry and Fred Wright were standing together under the big willow.	ダイアナ・バリーとフレッド・ライトが大きな柳の下に一緒に立っていた。	Diana Barry|ダイアナ・バリー|noun|a character in the story	Fred Wright|フレッド・ライト|noun|a character in the story	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight on your feet but not on your knees	together|一緒に|adverb|with or near each other	big|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent	willow|柳|noun|a deciduous tree or shrub of the genus Salix
Diana was leaning against the gray trunk, her lashes cast down on very crimson cheeks.	ダイアナは灰色の幹にもたれかかり、まつげを真っ赤な頬に落としていた。	lean against|もたれかかる|verb|be in or move into a sloping position	gray|灰色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	trunk|幹|noun|the main stem of a tree	cast down|落とす|verb|direct or turn downward	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	crimson|真っ赤な|adjective|of a deep red color	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the nose
One hand was held by Fred, who stood with his face bent toward her, stammering something in low earnest tones.	片手はフレッドに握られていて、フレッドは彼女の方に顔を傾けて立って、低い真剣な口調で何かを口ごもっていた。	one hand|片手|noun|one of the two hands of a person	hold|握る|verb|grasp or grip	Fred|フレッド|noun|a male given name	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	bend|傾ける|verb|move or cause to move into a curved or angled shape	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight on your feet but not on your knees	stammer|口ごもる|verb|speak or say something with difficulty, especially because of nervousness	low|低い|adjective|not high or tall	earnest|真剣な|adjective|very serious or determined	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a sound or of someone's voice
There were no other people in the world except their two selves at that magic moment;	その魔法の瞬間には、世界には二人以外に誰もいなかった。	There be no other|他にいない|verb|there is no other	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	except|以外|preposition|not including; other than	two|二人|noun|the number 2	self|自分|noun|a person's essential being that distinguishes them from others	magic|魔法|noun|the power of apparently influencing the course of events by using mysterious or supernatural forces	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time
so neither of them saw Anne, who, after one dazed glance of comprehension, turned and sped noiselessly back through the spruce wood, never stopping till she gained her own gable room, where she sat breathlessly down by her window and tried to collect her scattered wits.	だから二人ともアンを見なかった。アンはぼんやりと理解した後、踵を返して音もなくトウヒの森を抜け、自分の切妻部屋に着くまで止まらず、そこで息もつかずに窓際に座り、散り散りになった知恵を集めようとした。	neither|どちらも|determiner|not either	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	comprehension|理解|noun|the ability to understand something	turn|踵を返す|verb|change direction, position, or course	speed|急ぐ|verb|move quickly	noiselessly|音もなく|adverb|without making any noise	spruce|トウヒ|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	gain|着く|verb|reach or arrive at	gable|切妻|noun|the triangular upper part of a wall at the end of a ridged roof	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	collect|集める|verb|bring or gather together	wit|知恵|noun|the ability to think and reason in a clever and humorous way

“Diana and Fred are in love with each other,” she gasped.	「ダイアナとフレッドは愛し合っている」と彼女は息を切らした。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	Fred|フレッド|noun|a male given name	be in love with|愛し合っている|verb|be deeply fond of	each other|お互い|pronoun|one another	gasp|息を切らす|verb|catch one's breath with an open mouth
“Oh, it does seem so . . . so . . . so hopelessly grown up.”	「ああ、そうね...そうね...絶望的に大人になったみたいね」	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	hopelessly|絶望的に|adverb|in a way that is hopeless	grown up|大人になる|verb|become an adult

Anne, of late, had not been without her suspicions that Diana was proving false to the melancholy Byronic hero of her early dreams.	アンは最近、ダイアナが幼い頃に夢見た憂鬱なバイロンの英雄に背を向けているのではないかと疑っていた。	of late|最近|adverb|recently	without|なしに|preposition|not having or not accompanied by	suspicion|疑い|noun|a feeling or thought that something is possible, likely, or true	prove|証明する|verb|to show or make clear that something is true or exists	false|偽りの|adjective|not true or correct	early|幼い頃|adjective|happening or done before the usual or expected time	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep
But as “things seen are mightier than things heard,” or suspected, the realization that it was actually so came to her with almost the shock of perfect surprise.	しかし、「見ることは聞くことよりも強力」であり、疑わしいので、実際にそうであることに気づいた彼女は、ほとんど完全な驚きのショックを受けた。	thing|事|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ears	suspect|疑う|verb|have an idea or impression of the existence, presence, or truth of (something) without certain proof	realization|理解|noun|an act of becoming fully aware of something as a fact	actually|実際に|adverb|in fact; really	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	shock|ショック|noun|a sudden upsetting or surprising event or experience	surprise|驚き|noun|an unexpected event
This was succeeded by a queer, little lonely feeling . . . as if, somehow, Diana had gone forward into a new world, shutting a gate behind her, leaving Anne on the outside.	これに続いて、奇妙な、少し寂しい気持ちになった...まるで、ダイアナが新しい世界に進み、後ろの門を閉め、アンを外に残していったかのようだった。	succeed|続く|verb|come after in time	queer|奇妙な|adjective|strange or odd	lonely|寂しい|adjective|without company	shut|閉める|verb|move a door or window so as to leave no space or gap	leave|残す|verb|go away from a place	outside|外|noun|the space that is not inside

“Things are changing so fast it almost frightens me,” Anne thought, a little sadly.	「物事があまりに急速に変化するので、怖いくらい」とアンは少し悲しげに思った。	change|変化する|verb|become different	fast|急速に|adverb|at high speed	frighten|怖がる|verb|make someone afraid	sadly|悲しげに|adverb|in a sad manner
“And I’m afraid that this can’t help making some difference between Diana and me.	「そして、これがダイアナと私の間に何らかの違いを生じさせずにはいられないのではないかと心配しています。	be afraid|心配する|verb|be worried or anxious	help|生じさせる|verb|make it possible for someone to do something	difference|違い|noun|the state of being unlike or dissimilar
I’m sure I can’t tell her all my secrets after this . . . she might tell Fred.	これからは彼女に私の秘密を全部話すことはできないわ...彼女はフレッドに話すかもしれない。	after this|これから|adverb|from now on	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	secret|秘密|noun|something that is kept or meant to be kept unknown or unseen by others
And what can she see in Fred?	それに、彼女はフレッドのどこがいいのかしら?	see in|いいと思う|verb|find attractive or appealing	Fred|フレッド|noun|a male given name
He’s very nice and jolly . . . but he’s just Fred Wright.”	彼はとても優しくて陽気な人だけど...ただのフレッド・ライトよ」	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	nice|優しい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	jolly|陽気な|adjective|full of fun and good humor	just|ただの|adjective|only; simply	Fred Wright|フレッド・ライト|noun|a character in the story

It is always a very puzzling question . . . what can somebody see in somebody else?	誰かが誰かのどこがいいのか...それはいつもとても不可解な疑問だ。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	puzzling|不可解な|adjective|causing confusion or perplexity	question|疑問|noun|a statement asking for information
But how fortunate after all that it is so, for if everybody saw alike . . . well, in that case, as the old Indian said, “Everybody would want my squaw.”	でも、結局のところそれがどれほど幸運なことか、もし誰もが同じように見たら...そう、その場合、年老いたインディアンが言ったように、「誰もが私の女房を欲しがるだろう」	after all|結局のところ|adverb|in spite of everything	everybody|誰もが|pronoun|every person	alike|同じように|adverb|in a similar way	Indian|インディアン|noun|a member of any of the indigenous peoples of the Americas	squaw|女房|noun|a Native American woman
It was plain that Diana did see something in Fred Wright, however Anne’s eyes might be holden.	ダイアナがフレッド・ライトに何かを見出していることは明らかだったが、アンの目にはそれが見えなかった。	see something in|何かを見出す|verb|to find something attractive or interesting in someone or something	plain|明らか|adjective|easy to understand; clear	however|しかし|conjunction|nevertheless; but	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	might|かもしれない|auxiliary verb|expressing possibility or probability	be holden|見えない|verb|to be unable to see
Diana came to Green Gables the next evening, a pensive, shy young lady, and told Anne the whole story in the dusky seclusion of the east gable.	ダイアナは翌日の夕方、物思いにふけった内気な若い女性としてグリーン・ゲイブルズにやって来て、東の切妻の薄暗い隔離された場所でアンに一部始終を話した。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the house where Anne lives	next|翌日|adjective|immediately following in time	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	pensive|物思いにふける|adjective|deeply or seriously thoughtful	shy|内気な|adjective|being reserved or having or showing nervousness or timidity in the company of other people	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	lady|女性|noun|a woman of good breeding, refinement, and gentle manners	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, news, or ideas	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	whole|一部始終|adjective|all of; the entire amount of	story|話|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	dusky|薄暗い|adjective|somewhat dark	seclusion|隔離|noun|the state of being secluded or isolated
Both girls cried and kissed and laughed.	二人の少女は泣き、キスをし、笑った。	both|両方|adjective|the two people or things mentioned	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	cry|泣く|verb|shed tears	kiss|キスをする|verb|touch with the lips as a sign of love, affection, greeting, or reverence	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter

“I’m so happy,” said Diana, “but it does seem ridiculous to think of me being engaged.”	「とても幸せ」とダイアナは言った、「でも私が婚約するなんて考えるとばかげているよ」	happy|幸せ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	ridiculous|ばかげている|adjective|deserving or inviting laughter or scorn as absurdly incongruous or inappropriate	engaged|婚約する|verb|be engaged to be married

“What is it really like to be engaged?” asked Anne curiously.	「婚約するってどんな感じ?」アンは興味津々で尋ねた。	be engaged|婚約する|verb|be formally pledged to marry	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	curiously|興味津々で|adverb|in a curious manner

“Well, that all depends on who you’re engaged to,” answered Diana, with that maddening air of superior wisdom always assumed by those who are engaged over those who are not.	「そうね、それは誰と婚約するかによるよ」とダイアナは答えた。婚約している人が婚約していない人に対していつも持っている、優れた知恵の狂おしい空気で。	depend on|による|verb|be controlled or determined by	engage|婚約する|verb|make a formal agreement to get married	answer|答える|verb|say or write something in reply	wisdom|知恵|noun|the quality of having experience, knowledge, and good judgment	air|空気|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth and forms its atmosphere	assume|持っている|verb|suppose to be the case, without proof
“It’s perfectly lovely to be engaged to Fred . . . but I think it would be simply horrid to be engaged to anyone else.”	「フレッドと婚約するのはとても素敵なことよ・・・でも他の誰かと婚約するのはただ恐ろしいことだと思うよ」	be engaged to|婚約する|verb|be formally promised to marry	Fred|フレッド|noun|a male given name	anyone else|他の誰か|noun|any other person

“There’s not much comfort for the rest of us in that, seeing that there is only one Fred,” laughed Anne.	「フレッドは一人しかいないから、私たちの残りにとってあまり慰めにはならないよね」アンは笑った。	not much|あまりない|adverb|not a lot; not a great amount	comfort|慰め|noun|a state of physical ease and freedom from pain or constraint	rest|残り|noun|the remaining part of something	see|わかる|verb|perceive with the eyes	only one|一人しかいない|adjective|not more than one	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter

“Oh, Anne, you don’t understand,” said Diana in vexation.	「ああ、アン、あなたはわかってないよ」ダイアナは困惑して言った。	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	understand|わかる|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|Anne's best friend	vexation|困惑|noun|the state of being annoyed, frustrated, or worried
“I didn’t mean that . . . it’s so hard to explain.	「そういう意味じゃないのよ・・・説明するのはとても難しいよ。	mean|意味する|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	hard|難しい|adjective|not easy; requiring much effort
Never mind, you’ll understand sometime, when your own turn comes.”	気にしないで、あなたも自分の番が来たらいつかはわかるよ」	never mind|気にしないで|verb|don't worry about it	sometime|いつか|adverb|at some time in the future	turn|番|noun|an opportunity to do something

“Bless you, dearest of Dianas, I understand now.	「ダイアナ、ありがとう、今わかったよ。	bless|ありがとう|verb|to make holy; to consecrate	dearest|ダイアナ|noun|a female given name	understand|わかる|verb|to perceive the intended meaning of (words, a language, or a speaker)
What is an imagination for if not to enable you to peep at life through other people’s eyes?”	想像力って、他人の目を通して人生をのぞき見ることができなければ、何のためにあるのでしょう?」	imagination|想像力|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind	peep|のぞき見|verb|look quickly or furtively	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive

“You must be my bridesmaid, you know, Anne.	「私の花嫁介添人になってね、アン。	must|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be required to	bridesmaid|花嫁介添人|noun|a woman who attends the bride on her wedding day	you know|ね|interjection|used to express hesitation or to introduce a new topic or to soften a request or command	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
Promise me that . . . wherever you may be when I’m married.”	約束してね・・・私が結婚する時、どこにいても」	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something	wherever|どこにいても|adverb|in or to whatever place	be married|結婚する|verb|be in a state of marriage

“I’ll come from the ends of the earth if necessary,” promised Anne solemnly.	「必要なら地球の果てからでも駆けつけるよ」とアンは真剣に約束した。	come from|駆けつける|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	end|果て|noun|the final part of something	earth|地球|noun|the planet on which we live	necessary|必要|adjective|being essential, indispensable, or requisite	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something	solemnly|真剣に|adverb|seriously and sincerely

“Of course, it won’t be for ever so long yet,” said Diana, blushing.	「もちろん、まだずっと先のことよ」とダイアナは顔を赤らめた。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	for ever so long|ずっと先|adverb|for a very long time	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon	blushing|顔を赤らめる|verb|become red in the face
“Three years at the very least . . . for I’m only eighteen and mother says no daughter of hers shall be married before she’s twenty-one.	「少なくとも3年・・・だって私はまだ18歳だし、母は娘は21歳になるまで結婚させないって言うのよ。	three years|3年|noun|a period of three years	at the very least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as a minimum	eighteen|18歳|noun|the number 18	mother|母|noun|a woman in relation to her child or children	daughter|娘|noun|a girl or woman in relation to her parents	twenty-one|21歳|noun|the number 21
Besides, Fred’s father is going to buy the Abraham Fletcher farm for him and he says he’s got to have it two thirds paid for before he’ll give it to him in his own name.	その上、フレッドのお父さんは彼のためにアブラハム・フレッチャーの農場を買うつもりで、彼の名前で渡す前に3分の2を支払わなければならないと言っているのよ。	besides|その上|adverb|in addition to; as well as	Fred|フレッド|noun|a male given name	father|父|noun|a male parent	buy|買う|verb|obtain in exchange for money	Abraham Fletcher|アブラハム・フレッチャー|noun|a male given name	farm|農場|noun|an area of land and its buildings used for growing crops and rearing animals	for|彼のために|preposition|intended to belong to or be used by	before|前に|preposition|earlier than; in front of	give|渡す|verb|freely transfer the possession of	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to
But three years isn’t any too much time to get ready for housekeeping, for I haven’t a speck of fancy work made yet.	でも、家事をする準備をするには3年でも長すぎる時間ではないよ、だって私はまだ手芸を少しもしていないのよ。	three years|3年|noun|a period of three years	too much|長すぎる|adjective|more than is needed, desired, or appropriate	get ready|準備をする|verb|prepare oneself for something	housekeeping|家事|noun|the management of a house and home affairs	speck|少し|noun|a tiny spot or particle	fancy work|手芸|noun|needlework or other handicraft done for pleasure rather than for utility
But I’m going to begin crocheting doilies tomorrow.	でも、明日からドイリーを編み始めるつもりよ。	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	crochet|編む|verb|make something by crocheting	doily|ドイリー|noun|a small decorative mat
Myra Gillis had thirty-seven doilies when she was married and I’m determined I shall have as many as she had.”	マイラ・ギリスは結婚した時ドイリーを37枚持っていたのよ、私も彼女と同じくらい持つつもりよ。」	Myra Gillis|マイラ・ギリス|noun|a character in the story	thirty-seven|37|numeral|the number 37	doily|ドイリー|noun|a small decorative mat	marry|結婚する|verb|get married	determine|決める|verb|decide firmly	as many as|同じくらい|adverb|the same number as

“I suppose it would be perfectly impossible to keep house with only thirty-six doilies,” conceded Anne, with a solemn face but dancing eyes.	「36枚のドイリーだけで家を維持するのは全く不可能でしょうね」とアンは真面目な顔で認めたが、目は踊っていた。	keep house|家を維持する|verb|manage a household	only|だけ|adverb|and no more; solely	thirty-six|36|numeral|the number 36	doily|ドイリー|noun|a small decorative mat	perfectly|全く|adverb|completely	impossible|不可能|adjective|not possible	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	solemn|真面目な|adjective|serious and dignified	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	dance|踊る|verb|move rhythmically to music, typically following a set sequence of steps

Diana looked hurt.	ダイアナは傷ついたように見えた。	look|見える|verb|to seem or appear	hurt|傷つく|verb|to feel pain in a part of your body

“I didn’t think you’d make fun of me, Anne,” she said reproachfully.	「アン、あなたが私をからかうなんて思っていなかったよ」と彼女は非難するように言った。	make fun of|からかう|verb|ridicule or make jokes about	reproachfully|非難するように|adverb|in a way that expresses disapproval or criticism

“Dearest, I wasn’t making fun of you,” cried Anne repentantly.	「ダイアナ、あなたをからかっていたんじゃないのよ」とアンは後悔して叫んだ。	make fun of|からかう|verb|ridicule or make jokes about	cry|叫ぶ|verb|say something loudly	repentantly|後悔して|adverb|feeling or showing regret or guilt
“I was only teasing you a bit.	「ちょっとからかっていただけよ。	tease|からかう|verb|make fun of or attempt to provoke a reaction from
I think you’ll make the sweetest little housekeeper in the world.	あなたは世界で一番素敵な小さな家政婦になると思うよ。	make|なる|verb|become	sweetest|一番素敵な|adjective|very pleasing or delightful	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	housekeeper|家政婦|noun|a person who manages a household
And I think it’s perfectly lovely of you to be planning already for your home o’dreams.”	それに、夢の家をもう計画しているなんて、とても素敵だと思うよ。」	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep

Anne had no sooner uttered the phrase, “home o’dreams,” than it captivated her fancy and she immediately began the erection of one of her own.	アンは「夢の家」という言葉を口にした途端、その言葉に心を奪われ、すぐに自分自身の夢の家を建て始めた。	no sooner|途端に|adverb|immediately after	utter|口にする|verb|say something out loud	phrase|言葉|noun|a small group of words that forms a unit	captivate|心を奪う|verb|attract and hold the interest and attention of	fancy|想像力|noun|the ability to create new images and ideas in the mind	immediately|すぐに|adverb|at once; without delay	erection|建てる|noun|the action of building or creating something
It was, of course, tenanted by an ideal master, dark, proud, and melancholy;	もちろん、そこには理想的な主人が住んでいて、浅黒く、誇り高く、憂鬱な主人だった。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	tenant|住む|verb|live in a rented place	ideal|理想的な|adjective|perfect or most suitable	master|主人|noun|a man who has people working for him, especially servants or slaves	dark|浅黒い|adjective|having a dark complexion	proud|誇り高い|adjective|having a high opinion of oneself	melancholy|憂鬱な|adjective|feeling or showing sadness
but oddly enough, Gilbert Blythe persisted in hanging about too, helping her arrange pictures, lay out gardens, and accomplish sundry other tasks which a proud and melancholy hero evidently considered beneath his dignity.	でも、奇妙なことに、ギルバート・ブライスもそこに居座り、絵を飾ったり、庭を造ったり、誇り高く憂鬱な主人が自分の威厳にかかわると考えたであろう雑多な仕事を手伝った。	oddly enough|奇妙なことに|adverb|strangely	persist|居座る|verb|continue to exist or occur	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something	arrange|飾る|verb|put in a neat, attractive, or required order	lay out|造る|verb|plan or design	accomplish|成し遂げる|verb|successfully complete	sundry|雑多な|adjective|various	task|仕事|noun|a piece of work to be done	evidently|明らかに|adverb|in a way that is obvious or easily seen or understood	beneath|かかわる|preposition|of lower status or worth than	dignity|威厳|noun|the state or quality of being worthy of honor or respect
Anne tried to banish Gilbert’s image from her castle in Spain but, somehow, he went on being there, so Anne, being in a hurry, gave up the attempt and pursued her aerial architecture with such success that her “home o’dreams” was built and furnished before Diana spoke again.	アンはギルバートの姿を空想の城から追い出そうとしたが、どういうわけか彼はそこに居座り続けたので、アンは急いでいたため、その試みを諦めて、空想の建築を続け、ダイアナが再び口をきく前に「夢の家」を建てて家具を揃えてしまった。	banish|追い出す|verb|send (someone) away from a country or place as an official punishment	image|姿|noun|a representation of the external form of a person or thing in art	castle|城|noun|a large building, typically made of stone, with towers and high walls, built in the past as a place of defence	Spain|スペイン|noun|a country on the Iberian Peninsula, includes 17 autonomous regions with diverse geography and cultures	somehow|どういうわけか|adverb|in some way; by some means	go on|居座り続ける|verb|continue	hurry|急ぐ|verb|move or act quickly	give up|諦める|verb|stop trying to do or achieve something	pursue|続ける|verb|follow or chase after	success|成功|noun|the accomplishment of an aim or purpose	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	build|建てる|verb|construct (something) by putting parts or material together over a period of time	furnish|揃える|verb|supply or equip with furniture

“I suppose, Anne, you must think it’s funny I should like Fred so well when he’s so different from the kind of man I’ve always said I would marry . . . the tall, slender kind?	「アン、私がいつも結婚したいと言っていた背が高くてほっそりしたタイプとは全然違うのに、フレッドをこんなに好きだなんて変だと思うでしょう?	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	must|でしょう|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	funny|変だ|adjective|causing laughter or amusement	like|好きだ|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	Fred|フレッド|noun|a character in the story	so well|こんなに|adverb|to such a great extent	when|なのに|conjunction|at or during the time that	so different|全然違う|adjective|very different	kind of|タイプ|noun|a category of things	man|男性|noun|an adult male human being	always|いつも|adverb|on all occasions; at all times	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	tall|背が高い|adjective|of more than average height	slender|ほっそりした|adjective|gracefully thin
But somehow I wouldn’t want Fred to be tall and slender . . . because, don’t you see, he wouldn’t be Fred then.	でも、フレッドには背が高くてほっそりしてほしくないの。だって、そうしたらフレッドじゃなくなるでしょう?	tall|背が高い|adjective|of more than average height	slender|ほっそりしている|adjective|gracefully thin	wouldn't|欲しくない|auxiliary verb|would not	Fred|フレッド|noun|a male given name	wouldn't|じゃなくなる|auxiliary verb|would not
Of course,” added Diana rather dolefully, “we will be a dreadfully pudgy couple.	もちろん、私たちは恐ろしくずんぐりしたカップルになるよ」とダイアナは悲しげに付け加えた。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	add|付け加える|verb|say or write something further	rather|むしろ|adverb|to some extent; quite; fairly	dolefully|悲しげに|adverb|in a sad manner	dreadfully|恐ろしく|adverb|in a dreadful manner	pudgy|ずんぐりした|adjective|short and fat	couple|カップル|noun|two people who are married, engaged, or otherwise closely associated romantically or sexually
But after all that’s better than one of us being short and fat and the other tall and lean, like Morgan Sloane and his wife.	でも、結局のところ、モーガン・スローン夫妻のように、一方が背が低くて太っていて、もう一方が背が高くて痩せているよりはましだよ。	after all|結局のところ|adverb|in spite of everything; nevertheless	better|まし|adjective|more desirable or satisfactory	one|一方|noun|the number 1	short|背が低い|adjective|having a small height	fat|太っている|adjective|having a lot of flesh	other|もう一方|adjective|the remaining one of two or more people or things	tall|背が高い|adjective|having a large height	lean|痩せている|adjective|having little or no fat
Mrs. Lynde says it always makes her think of the long and short of it when she sees them together.”	リンド夫人は、二人を一緒に見ると、いつも長短のことを考えてしまうと言ってるよ」	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; turn one's thoughts to	long and short of it|長短|noun|the gist of a matter

“Well,” said Anne to herself that night, as she brushed her hair before her gilt framed mirror, “I am glad Diana is so happy and satisfied.	「そうね」その夜、金色の額縁の鏡の前で髪をとかしながら、アンは独り言を言った。「ダイアナがとても幸せで満足しているのは嬉しいよ。	that night|その夜|noun|the night of the day being discussed	brush|とかす|verb|move or cause to move lightly against something	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals	mirror|鏡|noun|a surface that reflects light	glad|嬉しい|adjective|pleased; happy	happy|幸せ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	satisfied|満足している|adjective|pleased with something
But when my turn comes . . . if it ever does . . . I do hope there’ll be something a little more thrilling about it.	でも、私の番が来たら・・・もし来たら・・・もう少しスリリングな何かがあるといいな。	turn|番|noun|an opportunity to do something	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	ever|もし|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	there be|～がある|verb|exist	something|何か|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	little|少し|adjective|small in size, amount, or degree	thrilling|スリリングな|adjective|causing a strong feeling of excitement or pleasure
But then Diana thought so too, once.	でも、ダイアナもかつてはそう思っていたよ。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon	once|かつて|adverb|at some time in the past
I’ve heard her say time and again she’d never get engaged any poky commonplace way . . . he’d have to do something splendid to win her.	彼女が何度も何度も、ありきたりの方法で婚約するなんて絶対に嫌だと言っているのを聞いたことがあるわ・・・彼は彼女を勝ち取るために何か素晴らしいことをしなければならないよ。	time and again|何度も何度も|adverb|repeatedly	get engaged|婚約する|verb|make a formal agreement to get married	poky|ありきたりの|adjective|small and cramped	commonplace|ありきたりの|adjective|ordinary or usual	win|勝ち取る|verb|be victorious or successful in	something splendid|何か素晴らしいこと|noun|something excellent or very impressive
But she has changed.	でも彼女は変わったよ。	change|変わる|verb|become different
Perhaps I’ll change too.	私も変わるかもしれないよ。	perhaps|おそらく|adverb|possibly; maybe	change|変わる|verb|become different
But I won’t . . . and I’m determined I won’t.	でも私は変わらないわ・・・絶対に変わらないと決めているの。	won't|変わらない|auxiliary verb|will not	determined|決めている|adjective|having made a firm decision about something
Oh, I think these engagements are dreadfully unsettling things when they happen to your intimate friends.”	ああ、親しい友人に婚約が起こると、ひどく落ち着かなくなるよ。」	engagement|婚約|noun|a formal agreement to get married	dreadfully|ひどく|adverb|extremely; very	unsettling|落ち着かない|adjective|causing anxiety or uncertainty	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur


## Chapter XXX: A Wedding at the Stone House	第30章: 石造りの家での結婚式	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	wedding|結婚式|noun|a ceremony where two people get married	stone|石|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material

The last week in August came.	8月の最後の週がやってきた。	last|最後の|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	week|週|noun|a period of seven days	come|やってくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
Miss Lavendar was to be married in it.	ラヴェンダーさんはそのドレスを着て結婚する予定だった。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	be to|予定である|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse in a ceremony
Two weeks later Anne and Gilbert would leave for Redmond College.	2週間後にはアンとギルバートはレドモンド大学に向けて出発する。	two weeks later|2週間後|noun|a period of two weeks	leave for|出発する|verb|go away from a place	Redmond College|レドモンド大学|noun|a fictional college in the story
In a week’s time Mrs. Rachel Lynde would move to Green Gables and set up her lares and penates in the erstwhile spare room, which was already prepared for her coming.	一週間後にはレイチェル・リンド夫人がグリーン・ゲイブルズに引っ越してきて、すでに彼女の来訪のために用意されている、かつての空き部屋に彼女の神々を祀ることになる。	in a week's time|一週間後には|noun|seven days from now	Mrs. Rachel Lynde|レイチェル・リンド夫人|noun|a woman who lives in Avonlea	move|引っ越してくる|verb|change one's place of residence	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the house where Anne lives	set up|祀る|verb|put in place or establish	lares and penates|神々|noun|the household gods of ancient Rome	erstwhile|かつての|adjective|former	spare room|空き部屋|noun|a room in a house that is not regularly used	already|すでに|adverb|before or by now or the time in question	prepare|用意されている|verb|make ready for use or consideration
She had sold all her superfluous household plenishings by auction and was at present reveling in the congenial occupation of helping the Allans pack up.	彼女は余分な家財道具をすべてオークションで売り払い、現在はアラン家の荷造りを手伝うという気の合った仕事に夢中になっていた。	sell|売り払う|verb|give or hand over (something) in exchange for money	auction|オークション|noun|a public sale in which goods or property are sold to the highest bidder	household|家財道具|noun|the members of a family who live together	plenishing|家財道具|noun|household furniture and equipment	at present|現在|adverb|now; at this time	revel|夢中になる|verb|take great pleasure in	congenial|気の合った|adjective|pleasant because of a likeness or an agreement of tastes	occupation|仕事|noun|a person's regular paid work	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for (someone) to do something by sharing work or providing information or emotional support	pack up|荷造り|verb|put (something) into a container or bag
Mr. Allan was to preach his farewell sermon the next Sunday.	アラン氏は次の日曜日にお別れの説教をすることになっていた。	Mr. Allan|アラン氏|noun|the minister of Avonlea	preach|説教する|verb|deliver a sermon	farewell|お別れ|noun|a parting or goodbye	sermon|説教|noun|a public religious discourse
The old order was changing rapidly to give place to the new, as Anne felt with a little sadness threading all her excitement and happiness.	古い秩序は急速に変化しており、アンは興奮と幸福の中に少しの悲しみを抱きながら、新しい秩序に取って代わられると感じていた。	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	order|秩序|noun|the arrangement or disposition of people or things in relation to each other according to a particular sequence, pattern, or method	change|変化する|verb|become different	rapidly|急速に|adverb|very quickly	give place to|取って代わられる|verb|be succeeded by	new|新しい|adjective|recently made, produced, or created	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	little|少し|adjective|small in size, amount, or degree	sadness|悲しみ|noun|a feeling of unhappiness or sorrow	thread|抱く|verb|pass through or across	excitement|興奮|noun|a feeling of great happiness or pleasure	happiness|幸福|noun|the state of being happy

“Changes ain’t totally pleasant but they’re excellent things,” said Mr. Harrison philosophically.	「変化は全く楽しいものではないが、素晴らしいことだ」とハリソン氏は哲学的に言った。	change|変化|noun|the act or instance of making or becoming different	pleasant|楽しい|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure; delightful	excellent|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good; outstanding	philosophically|哲学的に|adverb|in a philosophical manner
“Two years is about long enough for things to stay exactly the same.	「二年というのは、物事が全く同じままでいるのに十分な長さだ。	two years|二年|noun|a period of time equal to 24 months	long enough|十分な長さ|adjective|of sufficient length	stay exactly the same|全く同じままでいる|verb|remain unchanged
If they stayed put any longer they might grow mossy.”	もしそれ以上同じままなら、苔が生えてしまうかもしれない。」	stay put|同じまま|verb|remain in the same place or condition	any longer|それ以上|adverb|for any more time	grow mossy|苔が生える|verb|become covered with moss

Mr. Harrison was smoking on his veranda.	ハリソン氏はベランダで煙草を吸っていた。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man	smoke|煙草を吸う|verb|inhale and exhale the smoke of a burning or smoldering substance, especially tobacco	veranda|ベランダ|noun|a roofed platform along the outside of a house
His wife had self-sacrificingly told that he might smoke in the house if he took care to sit by an open window.	彼の妻は、開いた窓のそばに座るように気をつければ家の中で煙草を吸ってもいいと自己犠牲的に言った。	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	self-sacrificingly|自己犠牲的に|adverb|in a way that involves sacrificing one's own interests	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	take care|気を付ける|verb|be careful	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	open window|開いた窓|noun|a window that is not closed	smoke|吸う|verb|inhale and exhale the smoke of a burning or smoldering substance, especially tobacco	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
Mr. Harrison rewarded this concession by going outdoors altogether to smoke in fine weather, and so mutual goodwill reigned.	ハリソン氏は、天気の良い日には屋外で煙草を吸うようにして、この譲歩に報い、こうして相互の善意が支配するようになった。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man	reward|報いる|verb|give something to (someone) in recognition of their services, efforts, or achievements	concession|譲歩|noun|a thing that is granted, especially in response to demands; a compromise	altogether|すっかり|adverb|completely	fine weather|天気の良い日|noun|a day with good weather	mutual|相互の|adjective|having the same relationship to each other	goodwill|善意|noun|friendly, helpful, or cooperative feelings or attitudes	reign|支配する|verb|be in control of a country or area as its king or queen

Anne had come over to ask Mrs. Harrison for some of her yellow dahlias.	アンはハリソン夫人に黄色いダリアを分けてもらおうとやってきたのだった。	come over|やってくる|verb|come to visit	ask for|頼む|verb|request something	some of|いくつかの|determiner|a portion of	yellow|黄色い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and orange in the visible spectrum	dahlia|ダリア|noun|a tuberous-rooted Mexican plant of the aster family, having showy, variously colored flowers
She and Diana were going through to Echo Lodge that evening to help Miss Lavendar and Charlotta the Fourth with their final preparations for the morrow’s bridal.	彼女とダイアナはその夜、ラヴェンダー嬢と四代目シャーロッタの明日の結婚式の最終準備を手伝うためにエコー・ロッジに行く予定だった。	that evening|その夜|noun|the evening of the day being discussed	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing assistance	final preparation|最終準備|noun|the last thing you do before something happens	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today	bridal|結婚式|noun|a wedding
Miss Lavendar herself never had dahlias;	ラヴェンダー嬢自身はダリアを育てたことがなかった。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダー嬢|noun|a woman who is not married	herself|自身|pronoun|the person herself	never|一度も～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	have|育てる|verb|grow or cultivate
she did not like them and they would not have suited the fine retirement of her old-fashioned garden.	彼女はダリアが好きではなかったし、ダリアは彼女の古風な庭の静かな隠れ家には似合わなかっただろう。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	suit|似合う|verb|be appropriate or fitting	fine|静かな|adjective|of high quality	retirement|隠れ家|noun|the action or fact of leaving one's job andceasing to work	old-fashioned|古風な|adjective|no longer in or out of date
But flowers of any kind were rather scarce in Avonlea and the neighboring districts that summer, thanks to Uncle Abe’s storm;	しかし、その夏はエイブおじさんの嵐のおかげで、どんな花もアヴォンリーや近隣の地区ではどちらかというと希少だった。	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant	kind|種類|noun|a category of things distinguished by some common characteristic	rather|どちらかというと|adverb|to some extent	scarce|希少|adjective|insufficient for the demand	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	thanks to|おかげで|preposition|because of	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail
and Anne and Diana thought that a certain old cream-colored stone jug, usually kept sacred to doughnuts, brimmed over with yellow dahlias, would be just the thing to set in a dim angle of the stone house stairs, against the dark background of red hall paper.	そしてアンとダイアナは、普段はドーナツ専用にされているクリーム色の古い石の水差しを黄色いダリアでいっぱいにして、石造りの家の階段の薄暗い角に、赤いホールの壁紙の暗い背景に映えるように置くのがいいだろうと考えた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|Anne's best friend	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	cream-colored|クリーム色の|adjective|having the color of cream	stone|石の|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	jug|水差し|noun|a large container with a handle and a spout, used for holding and pouring liquids	usually|普段は|adverb|normally; generally	sacred|専用にされている|adjective|consecrated to some deity, to some religious purpose, or to some special use	doughnut|ドーナツ|noun|a small cake of sweetened dough fried in fat, typically shaped like a ring or a ball and with a hole in the middle	brimmed|いっぱいにして|verb|fill or be full to the brim	yellow|黄色い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and orange in the spectrum	dahlia|ダリア|noun|a tuberous-rooted Mexican plant of the daisy family, with showy, variously colored flowers	just the thing|ちょうどいい|noun|exactly what is needed or wanted	set|置く|verb|put, lay, or stand (something) in a specified place or position	dim|薄暗い|adjective|not bright or well lit	angle|角|noun|the space between two intersecting lines or surfaces	stone|石造りの|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	house|家の|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	stairs|階段|noun|a set of steps leading up or down from one level to another	against|映えるように|preposition|in opposition to	dark|暗い|adjective|with little or no light	background|背景|noun|the part of a scene that is furthest from the viewer	red|赤い|adjective|of the color at the end of the spectrum next to orange and opposite violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	hall|ホール|noun|a large room in a public building, hotel, or house

“I s’pose you’ll be starting off for college in a fortnight’s time?” continued Mr. Harrison.	「二週間もすれば大学へ出発するんだろう?」とハリソン氏は続けた。	start off|出発する|verb|begin a journey	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education	fortnight|二週間|noun|a period of two weeks	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	continue|続ける|verb|persist in an activity or process
“Well, we’re going to miss you an awful lot, Emily and me.	「エミリーも私も、君がいなくてとても寂しくなるよ。	miss|寂しくなる|verb|feel sad or lonely because someone or something is not there
To be sure, Mrs. Lynde’ll be over there in your place.	確かに、リンド夫人が君の代わりにあそこにいてくれるだろう。	to be sure|確かに|adverb|without doubt; certainly	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Lynde	be over there|あそこにいる|verb|be at a place that is not near the speaker	in your place|君の代わりに|adverb|instead of you
There ain’t nobody but a substitute can be found for them.”	彼らに代わる人を見つけることはできない。」	ain't|いない|verb|am not; are not; is not	nobody|誰も|noun|no person; no one	substitute|代わる人|noun|a person or thing acting or serving in place of another

The irony of Mr. Harrison’s tone is quite untransferable to paper.	ハリソン氏の口調の皮肉は紙に書き写すことはできない。	irony|皮肉|noun|the use of words to express something other than and especially the opposite of the literal meaning	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a person's voice or of a sound	untransferable|書き写すことはできない|adjective|not able to be transferred	paper|紙|noun|a material made of pressed fibers that is used for writing or printing on
In spite of his wife’s intimacy with Mrs. Lynde, the best that could be said of the relationship between her and Mr. Harrison even under the new regime, was that they preserved an armed neutrality.	彼の妻がリンド夫人と親密であるにもかかわらず、彼女とハリソン氏の関係について言えることは、新しい体制の下でさえ、彼らは武装中立を保っていたということだけだった。	in spite of|にもかかわらず|preposition|without being influenced by; notwithstanding	intimacy|親密さ|noun|a close personal relationship	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Lynde	relationship|関係|noun|the state of being connected	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man with the last name Harrison	even under|の下でさえ|preposition|in spite of	new regime|新しい体制|noun|a new system of government	preserve|保つ|verb|keep in its original state	armed neutrality|武装中立|noun|the policy of a neutral power in a war of not taking part in the hostilities but of arming itself to maintain its neutrality

“Yes, I’m going,” said Anne.	「ええ、行きます」とアンは言った。	yes|はい|adverb|a word used to give a positive response	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“I’m very glad with my head . . . and very sorry with my heart.”	「頭ではとても嬉しいの・・・でも心ではとても悲しいの。」	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body

“I s’pose you’ll be scooping up all the honors that are lying round loose at Redmond.”	「レドモンドにある名誉を全部かっさらうつもりだろう。」	scoop up|かっさらう|verb|to take or pick up something quickly and easily	honor|名誉|noun|high respect; great esteem

“I may try for one or two of them,” confessed Anne, “but I don’t care so much for things like that as I did two years ago.	「一つ二つは狙ってみるかもしれません」とアンは白状した。「でも、二年前ほどはそういうことには関心がないんです。	one or two|一つ二つ|noun|a small number	try for|狙う|verb|attempt to obtain or achieve	two years ago|二年前|noun|two years before the present time
What I want to get out of my college course is some knowledge of the best way of living life and doing the most and best with it.	私が大学の課程で得たいのは、人生を生きる最良の方法と、人生で最も多く、最も良いことをするための知識です。	get out of|得る|verb|receive as a return	college course|大学の課程|noun|a series of studies at a college or university	best way|最良の方法|noun|the most effective or desirable way	living life|人生を生きる|verb|be alive	most|最も多く|adjective|the majority of	best|最も良い|adjective|of the highest quality
I want to learn to understand and help other people and myself.”	他の人や自分を理解し、助けることを学びたいんです。」	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	understand|理解する|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker	help|助ける|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing knowledge or tools

Mr. Harrison nodded.	ハリソンさんはうなずいた。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man's name	nod|うなずく|verb|move your head to show that you agree or understand

“That’s the idea exactly.	「まさにその通りだ。	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	exactly|まさに|adverb|in exact terms; precisely
That’s what college ought to be for, instead of for turning out a lot of B.A.‘s, so chock full of book-learning and vanity that there ain’t room for anything else.	大学はそういうところであるべきだ、本から学んだ知識と虚栄心でいっぱいで、他のもののための余地がない、たくさんの学士を輩出する代わりに。	that|そういうところ|pronoun|the thing or things mentioned before	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education	ought to be|であるべきだ|verb|should be	instead of|代わりに|preposition|as an alternative to	turn out|輩出する|verb|produce or make	a lot of|たくさんの|determiner|many or much; lots of	B.A.|学士|noun|a bachelor's degree	so|とても|adverb|to such a great extent	chock full|いっぱい|adjective|very full	book-learning|本から学んだ知識|noun|knowledge gained from books	vanity|虚栄心|noun|excessive pride in oneself or one's appearance	ain't|〜ない|verb|am not; are not; is not	room|余地|noun|space that can be occupied
You’re all right.	君は大丈夫だ。	all right|大丈夫|adjective|satisfactory; in good condition
College won’t be able to do you much harm, I reckon.”	大学は君にあまり害を与えることはできないだろうと思う。」	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education	be able to|できる|auxiliary verb|have the ability to	do|与える|verb|make, produce, or create	harm|害|noun|physical or mental damage or injury	reckon|思う|verb|to think or suppose

Diana and Anne drove over to Echo Lodge after tea, taking with them all the flowery spoil that several predatory expeditions in their own and their neighbors’ gardens had yielded.	ダイアナとアンはお茶の後にエコー・ロッジまで馬車で行き、自分たちの庭や近所の庭で何度か略奪遠征を行った結果得られた花の戦利品をすべて持っていった。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	drive over|馬車で行く|verb|go somewhere by car	Echo Lodge|エコー・ロッジ|noun|a fictional place	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried leaves of the tea plant in boiling water	take with|持っていく|verb|carry something with oneself	flowery|花の|adjective|having many flowers	spoil|戦利品|noun|something that is taken from an enemy in war	predatory|略奪|adjective|living by killing and eating other animals	expedition|遠征|noun|a journey of exploration, discovery, or research	yield|得る|verb|produce or provide
They found the stone house agog with excitement.	石造りの家は興奮でざわめいていた。	stone house|石造りの家|noun|a house made of stone	agog|興奮して|adjective|very eager or curious
Charlotta the Fourth was flying around with such vim and briskness that her blue bows seemed really to possess the power of being everywhere at once.	四代目シャーロッタは元気よく機敏に飛び回っていたので、彼女の青いリボンは本当に同時にどこにでもいられる力を持っているようだった。	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth person named Charlotta	fly around|飛び回る|verb|move quickly and erratically	vim|元気|noun|energy and enthusiasm	briskness|機敏さ|noun|the quality of being quick and energetic	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	bow|リボン|noun|a knot tied with two loops and two loose ends, used especially for tying shoelaces and decorative ribbons	possess|持つ|verb|have as belonging to one; own	power|力|noun|the ability or capacity to perform or act	everywhere|どこにでも|adverb|in all places	at once|同時に|adverb|immediately; without delay
Like the helmet of Navarre, Charlotta’s blue bows waved ever in the thickest of the fray.	ナバラの兜のように、シャーロッタの青いリボンは戦いの真っ只中でいつも揺れていた。	Navarre|ナバラ|noun|a former kingdom in southwestern France and northern Spain	Charlotta|シャーロッタ|noun|a female given name	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	bow|リボン|noun|a knot tied with two loops and two loose ends	wave|揺れる|verb|move one's hand to and fro in greeting or as a signal	thick|真っ只中|adjective|having a large distance between opposite sides	fray|戦い|noun|a fight or conflict

“Praise be to goodness you’ve come,” she said devoutly, “for there’s heaps of things to do . . . and the frosting on that cake won’t harden . . . and there’s all the silver to be rubbed up yet . . . and the horsehair trunk to be packed . . . and the roosters for the chicken salad are running out there beyant the henhouse yet, crowing, Miss Shirley, ma’am.	「来てくれてよかった」と彼女は敬虔に言った。「やることが山ほどあって・・・ケーキのアイシングが固まらないし・・・銀製品は全部磨かなきゃいけないし・・・馬毛のトランクは荷造りしなきゃいけないし・・・チキンサラダ用の雄鶏は鶏小屋の向こうで走り回って鳴いてるし、シャーリーさん、奥様。	praise be to goodness|よかった|interjection|an expression of relief	devoutly|敬虔に|adverb|with deep religious feeling	heap|山|noun|a large number or amount	frosting|アイシング|noun|a sweet creamy mixture spread on or used to fill cakes or cookies	harden|固まる|verb|become hard or solid	silver|銀製品|noun|a precious metal with atomic number 47	rub up|磨く|verb|polish or clean by rubbing	horsehair|馬毛|noun|the hair from the mane or tail of a horse	trunk|トランク|noun|a large box with a hinged lid for storing or transporting clothes and other articles	pack|荷造りする|verb|put things into a suitcase or other container	chicken salad|チキンサラダ|noun|a salad made primarily of chopped chicken meat	rooster|雄鶏|noun|an adult male chicken	henhouse|鶏小屋|noun|a small building where chickens are kept	crow|鳴く|verb|make the characteristic loud cry of a cock	Miss Shirley|シャーリーさん|noun|a name	ma'am|奥様|noun|a term of respect for a woman
And Miss Lavendar ain’t to be trusted to do a thing.	ラヴェンダーさんには何も任せられないよ。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	ain't|～ない|auxiliary verb|am not; are not; is not; have not; has not; do not; does not	be trusted|任せられる|verb|be relied on; be depended on
I was thankful when Mr. Irving came a few minutes ago and took her off for a walk in the woods.	数分前にアーヴィングさんが来て、彼女を森の散歩に連れて行ってくれたので感謝したよ。	a few minutes ago|数分前|noun|a short time in the past	take off|連れ出す|verb|to leave a place, especially in a hurry	walk|散歩|noun|the activity of going for a walk	woods|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees
Courting’s all right in its place, Miss Shirley, ma’am, but if you try to mix it up with cooking and scouring everything’s spoiled.	恋愛は恋愛でいいんです、シャーリーさん、奥様、でもそれを料理や掃除と混ぜようとすると、すべてが台無しになります。	courting|恋愛|noun|the act of wooing; the act of seeking the affections of a woman with a view to marriage	all right|いい|adjective|satisfactory; in good condition	mix up|混ぜる|verb|combine or blend together	spoil|台無しにする|verb|damage or harm something
That’s my opinion, Miss Shirley, ma’am.”	それが私の意見です、シャーリーさん、奥様。」	that|それ|pronoun|the thing or things mentioned before	opinion|意見|noun|a view or judgment formed about something, not necessarily based on fact or knowledge	Miss Shirley|シャーリーさん|noun|a title used before the surname of an unmarried woman	ma'am|奥様|noun|a term of respectful or polite address used for a woman

Anne and Diana worked so heartily that by ten o’clock even Charlotta the Fourth was satisfied.	アンとダイアナは熱心に働いたので、10時までには四代目シャーロッタでさえ満足した。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|Anne's best friend	work|働く|verb|do work; be engaged in physical or mental activity	heartily|熱心に|adverb|in a hearty manner	ten o'clock|10時|noun|ten o'clock	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|a character in the story	satisfied|満足した|adjective|feeling or showing fulfillment or contentment
She braided her hair in innumerable plaits and took her weary little bones off to bed.	彼女は髪を無数の三つ編みにし、疲れた小さな骨をベッドに運んだ。	braid|三つ編みにする|verb|to interweave three or more strands of hair	innumerable|無数の|adjective|too many to be counted	plait|三つ編み|noun|a length of hair that has been plaited	take|運ぶ|verb|carry or transport	weary|疲れた|adjective|feeling or showing extreme tiredness	bone|骨|noun|any of the pieces of hard tissue making up the skeleton in vertebrates

“But I’m sure I shan’t sleep a blessed wink, Miss Shirley, ma’am, for fear that something’ll go wrong at the last minute . . . the cream won’t whip . . . or Mr. Irving’ll have a stroke and not be able to come.”	「でも、シャーリーさん、奥様、最後の最後に何かがうまくいかなくなるのではないかと心配で、私はきっと一睡もできないでしょうね・・・クリームが泡立たない・・・あるいはアーヴィングさんが脳卒中になって来られないとか。」	sleep a wink|一睡もできない|verb|not sleep at all	last minute|最後の最後|noun|the latest possible time	go wrong|うまくいかない|verb|not happen as planned	cream|クリーム|noun|a dairy product made from the high-fat part of milk	whip|泡立たない|verb|beat vigorously with a whisk or fork	stroke|脳卒中|noun|a sudden loss of brain function caused by a blockage or rupture of a blood vessel to the brain	come|来られない|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker

“He isn’t in the habit of having strokes, is he?” asked Diana, the dimpled corners of her mouth twitching.	「彼は脳卒中になる習慣はないよね?」とダイアナは口の端のえくぼをひくひくさせながら尋ねた。	habit|習慣|noun|a settled or regular tendency or practice	stroke|脳卒中|noun|a sudden loss of consciousness, sensation, and voluntary motion caused by rupture or obstruction of an artery of the brain	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of hunting, childbirth, and the moon	mouth|口|noun|the opening and cavity in the lower part of the human face, surrounded by the lips, through which food is taken in and vocal sounds are emitted	twitch|ひくひくさせる|verb|move or cause to move with a short, sudden jerking or convulsive movement
To Diana, Charlotta the Fourth was, if not exactly a thing of beauty, certainly a joy forever.	ダイアナにとって、四代目シャーロッタは、美しいとは言えなくても、確かに永遠の喜びだった。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta	thing of beauty|美しい|noun|something that is beautiful	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness

“They’re not things that go by habit,” said Charlotta the Fourth with dignity.	「それは習慣で起こることではありません」と四代目シャーロッタは威厳をもって言った。	go by|起こる|verb|happen	habit|習慣|noun|a settled or regular tendency or practice	dignity|威厳|noun|the state or quality of being worthy of honor or respect
“They just happen . . . and there you are.	「それはただ起こるのです・・・そして、そうなるのです。	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur	there|そうなる|adverb|in that place or position
Anybody can have a stroke.	誰でも脳卒中になることがあります。	anybody|誰でも|pronoun|any person	have|なる|verb|experience or undergo	stroke|脳卒中|noun|a sudden loss of brain function
You don’t have to learn how.	習う必要はありません。	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	learn|習う|verb|gain knowledge or skills
Mr. Irving looks a lot like an uncle of mine that had one once just as he was sitting down to dinner one day.	アーヴィングさんは、私のおじにとてもよく似ています。おじは、ある日夕食の席に着いた時に脳卒中になりました。	Mr. Irving|アーヴィングさん|noun|a man's name	look like|似ている|verb|have a similar appearance to	uncle|おじ|noun|the brother of one's mother or father	one day|ある日|noun|at some unspecified time in the future	sit down|席に着く|verb|take a seat
But maybe everything’ll go all right.	でも、もしかしたらすべてうまくいくかもしれない。	everything|すべて|noun|all that exists; all that is	go all right|うまくいく|verb|proceed or happen in a satisfactory manner
In this world you’ve just got to hope for the best and prepare for the worst and take whatever God sends.”	この世では、最善を望み、最悪に備え、神が送ってくださるものは何でも受け入れるしかないのです。」	in this world|この世では|adverb|in this life	hope for|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	prepare for|備える|verb|make ready for something	take|受け入れる|verb|receive or accept something offered	whatever|何でも|pronoun|no matter what	God|神|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe and source of all moral authority; the supreme being

“The only thing I’m worried about is that it won’t be fine tomorrow,” said Diana.	「心配なのは、明日は天気が良くないかもしれないことだけだよ」とダイアナは言った。	the only thing|唯一のこと|noun|the one thing	worry|心配する|verb|feel or show concern or anxiety	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“Uncle Abe predicted rain for the middle of the week, and ever since the big storm I can’t help believing there’s a good deal in what Uncle Abe says.”	「エイブおじさんは週の半ばに雨が降ると予言したのよ。あの大嵐以来、エイブおじさんの言うことには、かなり信憑性があると思うの。」	predict|予言する|verb|say or estimate that (a specified thing) will happen in the future or will be a consequence of something	middle|半ば|noun|the point or part of something that is equally distant from all its sides, ends, or surfaces	ever since|以来|adverb|continuously or repeatedly from a particular past time	big storm|大嵐|noun|a severe weather condition characterized by strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	can't help|～せずにはいられない|verb|be unable to refrain from doing something	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	good deal|かなり|noun|a large amount or extent	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

Anne, who knew better than Diana just how much Uncle Abe had to do with the storm, was not much disturbed by this.	エイブおじさんが嵐とどれだけ関係があるかをダイアナよりもよく知っていたアンは、あまり気にしなかった。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	know better than|よく知っている|verb|have more knowledge of something than someone else	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|Anne's best friend	Uncle Abe|エイブおじさん|noun|Diana's uncle	have to do with|関係がある|verb|be connected with or related to	storm|嵐|noun|a violent weather condition with high winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	be disturbed by|気にする|verb|be worried or upset by
She slept the sleep of the just and weary, and was roused at an unearthly hour by Charlotta the Fourth.	アンは正しく疲れた者の眠りに落ち、夜明け前に四代目シャーロッタに起こされた。	sleep|眠り|noun|the natural state of rest in which consciousness practically ceases	weary|疲れた|adjective|feeling or showing extreme tiredness	rouse|起こす|verb|cause to wake up	unearthly|夜明け前|adjective|very early in the morning	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth person to be named Charlotta

“Oh, Miss Shirley, ma’am, it’s awful to call you so early,” came wailing through the keyhole, “but there’s so much to do yet . . . and oh, Miss Shirley, ma’am, I’m skeered it’s going to rain and I wish you’d get up and tell me you think it ain’t.”	「ああ、シャーリー先生、こんな早くお呼び立てして申し訳ありません」と鍵穴から悲しげな声が聞こえてきた。「でも、まだやることがたくさんあるんです。それに、シャーリー先生、雨が降りそうで怖いんです。起きて、雨は降らないと言ってほしいんです。」	Miss Shirley|シャーリー先生|noun|the name of a person	early|早く|adverb|before the usual or expected time	keyhole|鍵穴|noun|a hole in a door or lock through which a key is inserted	rain|雨|noun|water falling in drops from the sky	get up|起きる|verb|rise from a lying, sitting, or kneeling position	ain't|降らない|verb|am not; are not; is not; have not; has not
Anne flew to the window, hoping against hope that Charlotta the Fourth was saying this merely by way of rousing her effectually.	アンは窓に飛びつき、四代目シャーロッタが自分を起こすためにそう言っているだけであってほしいと願った。	fly to|飛びつく|verb|move or travel quickly	hope against hope|願う|verb|wish for something that is very unlikely to happen	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth person named Charlotta	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	merely|だけ|adverb|only; no more than	rouse|起こす|verb|cause to be awake	effectually|そう|adverb|in such a manner as to produce the desired effect
But alas, the morning did look unpropitious.	しかし、悲しいかな、朝は不吉な様相を呈していた。	alas|悲しいかな|interjection|an expression of grief, sorrow, or regret	morning|朝|noun|the period of a day from sunrise to noon	look|見える|verb|seem to be; appear to be	unpropitious|不吉な|adjective|unfavorable; unlucky
Below the window Miss Lavendar’s garden, which should have been a glory of pale virgin sunshine, lay dim and windless;	窓の下には、淡い初夏の日差しが輝くはずのラベンダーさんの庭が、薄暗く風もなく横たわっていた。	below|下に|preposition|in a lower position than	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	Miss Lavendar's garden|ラベンダーさんの庭|noun|the garden of Miss Lavendar	pale|淡い|adjective|light in color	virgin|初夏|noun|the first part of summer	sunshine|日差し|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area	lay|横たわる|verb|be in or assume a horizontal or resting position	dim|薄暗い|adjective|not bright or well lit	windless|風もない|adjective|without wind
and the sky over the firs was dark with moody clouds.	そして、モミの木の上の空は不機嫌そうな雲で暗かった。	sky|空|noun|the atmosphere and outer space seen from the earth	fir|モミの木|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	dark|暗い|adjective|with little or no light	moody|不機嫌そうな|adjective|having or showing a bad mood	cloud|雲|noun|a visible mass of condensed water vapor floating in the atmosphere typically high above the general level of the ground

“Isn’t it too mean!” said Diana.	「ひどいよね!」とダイアナは言った。	mean|ひどい|adjective|unkind or unfair	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words

“We must hope for the best,” said Anne determinedly.	「最善を期待しましょう」とアンは決意を込めて言った。	hope for|期待する|verb|want something to happen or be true	best|最善|noun|the most excellent or desirable thing or state	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“If it only doesn’t actually rain, a cool, pearly gray day like this would really be nicer than hot sunshine.”	「実際に雨が降らなければ、こんな涼しい真珠色の灰色の日は、暑い日差しよりも本当にいいよ」	actually|実際に|adverb|in fact; really	rain|雨|noun|water falling in drops from a cloud	cool|涼しい|adjective|moderately cold	pearly|真珠色の|adjective|resembling a pearl in color or luster	gray|灰色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	day|日|noun|a period of time	hot|暑い|adjective|having a high temperature	sunshine|日差し|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area

“But it will rain,” mourned Charlotta, creeping into the room, a figure of fun, with her many braids wound about her head, the ends, tied up with white thread, sticking out in all directions.	「でも雨が降るよ」とシャーロッタは悲しげに言い、部屋に忍び込んだ。頭にたくさんの三つ編みを巻き付け、端を白い糸で縛って四方八方に突き出た、滑稽な姿だった。	mourn|悲しげに言う|verb|feel or show great sadness	creep|忍び込む|verb|move slowly and carefully, especially in order to avoid being seen or heard	figure of fun|滑稽な姿|noun|a person who is always being laughed at	braid|三つ編み|noun|a length of hair made up of three or more interlaced strands	wind|巻き付ける|verb|move in a twisting or spiral course	end|端|noun|the last part of something	tie up|縛る|verb|fasten or secure with a rope or cord	stick out|突き出る|verb|project beyond the main body or surface
“It’ll hold off till the last minute and then pour cats and dogs.	「土壇場まで降らずに、土砂降りになるよ。	hold off|降らずに|verb|to not do something immediately	last minute|土壇場|noun|the latest possible time	pour|土砂降りになる|verb|to rain heavily
And all the folks will get sopping . . . and track mud all over the house . . . and they won’t be able to be married under the honeysuckle . . . and it’s awful unlucky for no sun to shine on a bride, say what you will, Miss Shirley, ma’am.	みんなびしょ濡れになって...家中に泥を持ち込んで...スイカズラの下で結婚式を挙げることができなくて...花嫁に日が当たらないなんて、とても不吉なことなのよ、シャーリー先生、何と言おうと。	all|みんな|pronoun|the whole amount of	get|なる|verb|become	sopping|びしょ濡れ|adjective|extremely wet	track|持ち込む|verb|carry or bring in	mud|泥|noun|wet, soft earth	all over|家中|adverb|everywhere	house|家|noun|a place where people live	be able to|できない|auxiliary verb|have the ability to	marry|結婚する|verb|get married	under|下で|preposition|below or beneath	honeysuckle|スイカズラ|noun|a climbing shrub with fragrant yellow, pink, or white flowers	awful|とても|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	unlucky|不吉な|adjective|having or bringing bad luck	bride|花嫁|noun|a woman who is getting married	sun|日|noun|the star that the Earth revolves around	shine|当たらない|verb|give out or reflect light	say|何と言おうと|verb|express (something) in words	what|何|pronoun|that which	you|あなた|pronoun|the person being spoken to	will|言う|auxiliary verb|express a strong intention or determination	Miss|～さん|noun|a title used before the surname or full name of an unmarried woman	Shirley|シャーリー|noun|a female given name	ma'am|奥様|noun|a term of respectful or polite address used for a woman
I knew things were going too well to last.”	物事がうまく行き過ぎているとは思っていたのよ」	go well|うまく行く|verb|proceed in a satisfactory manner	last|続く|verb|continue or be able to continue for a specified period of time

Charlotta the Fourth seemed certainly to have borrowed a leaf out of Miss Eliza Andrews’ book.	四代目シャーロッタは確かにイライザ・アンドリュース嬢のやり方を真似たようだった。	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth person named Charlotta	seem|ようだった|verb|appear to be	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt	borrow|真似る|verb|take and use something temporarily with the intention of returning it	leaf|やり方|noun|a thin, flat, green part of a plant that grows from a stem	out of|から|preposition|from	Miss Eliza Andrews|イライザ・アンドリュース嬢|noun|a young woman named Eliza Andrews	book|本|noun|a written or printed work consisting of pages bound together between two covers

It did not rain, though it kept on looking as if it meant to.	雨は降らなかったが、降りそうな空模様が続いた。	rain|雨|noun|water falling in drops from a cloud	look as if|～そうに見える|verb|appear to be	keep on|～し続ける|verb|continue to do something
By noon the rooms were decorated, the table beautifully laid;	正午までには部屋は飾り付けられ、テーブルは美しく整えられた。	by noon|正午までには|adverb|before or at noon	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	decorate|飾り付ける|verb|make more attractive by adding ornament, colour, etc.	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at	beautifully|美しく|adverb|in a beautiful way	lay|整える|verb|put something somewhere in a careful or neat way
and upstairs was waiting a bride, “adorned for her husband.”	そして二階では花嫁が「夫のために着飾って」待っていた。	upstairs|二階|noun|the floor above the ground floor	bride|花嫁|noun|a woman who is getting married	wait|待つ|verb|stay in one place until someone or something arrives or happens	adorn|着飾る|verb|to decorate or embellish

“You do look sweet,” said Anne rapturously.	「本当に素敵よ」とアンはうっとりと言った。	look|見える|verb|to seem or appear	sweet|素敵|adjective|very good, pleasing, or kind	say|言う|verb|to express (something) in words	rapturously|うっとりと|adverb|in a way that is extremely happy or excited

“Lovely,” echoed Diana.	「素敵」とダイアナも言った。	lovely|素敵|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	echo|言う|verb|repeat or imitate

“Everything’s ready, Miss Shirley, ma’am, and nothing dreadful has happened yet,” was Charlotta’s cheerful statement as she betook herself to her little back room to dress.	「準備は万端です、シャーリー先生、まだ何も恐ろしいことは起こっていません」とシャーロッタは元気よく言い、着替えに奥の小部屋へと向かった。	everything|すべて|noun|all the things	ready|準備が万端|adjective|in a state of readiness	nothing|何も|noun|not a thing; no single thing	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause great fear or suffering	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur	betook|向かった|verb|past tense of betake	dress|着替える|verb|put on clothes
Out came all the braids; the resultant rampant crinkliness was plaited into two tails and tied, not with two bows alone, but with four, of brand-new ribbon, brightly blue.	三つ編みを全部ほどき、その結果できたふわふわの髪を二つに分けて編み、真新しい鮮やかな青いリボンで二つではなく四つのリボン結びをした。	braid|三つ編み|noun|a length of hair that is plaited	come out|ほどく|verb|to be released or made available	resultant|できた|adjective|resulting; following as a result	rampant|ふわふわ|adjective|flourishing or spreading unchecked	crinkliness|髪|noun|the state of being crinkly	plait|編む|verb|to interweave three or more strands of hair, straw, or other material	tail|二つ|noun|the end of something that is long and thin	tie|結ぶ|verb|to fasten or secure with a cord, string, or lace	bow|リボン結び|noun|a knot with two loops and two loose ends	brand-new|真新しい|adjective|completely new	ribbon|リボン|noun|a narrow strip of fabric, used for decoration	bright|鮮やかな|adjective|giving out or reflecting much light; shining	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day
The two upper bows rather gave the impression of overgrown wings sprouting from Charlotta’s neck, somewhat after the fashion of Raphael’s cherubs.	上の二つのリボンは、ラファエロの天使のような、シャーロッタの首から生えた大きな翼のような印象を与えた。	two|二つの|adjective|one more than one	upper|上の|adjective|higher in position or status	bow|リボン|noun|a knot tied with two loops and two loose ends	give the impression|印象を与える|verb|make someone think that something is true or exists	overgrown|生えた|adjective|covered with plants	wing|翼|noun|an organ used by an animal to fly	sprout|生える|verb|start to grow	neck|首|noun|the part of a person's or animal's body that connects the head to the rest of the body	somewhat|のような|adverb|to some extent; a little	fashion|天使|noun|a popular trend	Raphael|ラファエロ|noun|an Italian painter and architect of the High Renaissance	cherub|天使|noun|a type of angel
But Charlotta the Fourth thought them very beautiful, and after she had rustled into a white dress, so stiffly starched that it could stand alone, she surveyed herself in her glass with great satisfaction . . . a satisfaction which lasted until she went out in the hall and caught a glimpse through the spare room door of a tall girl in some softly clinging gown, pinning white, star-like flowers on the smooth ripples of her ruddy hair.	しかし、四代目シャーロッタはそれをとても美しいと思い、一人で立てるくらい糊のきいた白いドレスを着た後、鏡に映った自分を大満足で眺めた・・・その満足感は、ホールに出て、客間のドアから、柔らかく体にフィットしたドレスを着て、赤みがかった髪の滑らかなウェーブに白い星のような花をつけた背の高い少女をちらっと見るまで続いた。	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	rustle|衣擦れ|noun|a light, soft sound, as of leaves being stirred by the wind	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	stiffly|堅く|adverb|in a stiff manner	starch|糊|noun|a white, granular or powdery substance obtained from the seeds, tubers, or other parts of plants, and used in cooking, laundry, and other domestic and industrial applications	stand|立てる|verb|be in or assume an upright position	glass|鏡|noun|a hard, brittle substance, typically transparent or translucent, made by fusing sand with soda, lime, and sometimes other ingredients and cooling rapidly	survey|眺める|verb|look carefully and thoroughly at	satisfaction|満足感|noun|fulfillment of one's wishes and expectations	last|続く|verb|continue or be in existence for a period of time	go out|出る|verb|leave a place	hall|ホール|noun|a large room in a public building	catch a glimpse|ちらっと見る|verb|see something briefly	spare|客間の|adjective|additional to what is usual or required	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building	tall|背の高い|adjective|of more than average height	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	softly|柔らかく|adverb|in a gentle manner	cling|体にフィットする|verb|hold on tightly to	gown|ドレス|noun|a long, formal dress	pin|つける|verb|fasten or attach with a pin	star|星|noun|a fixed luminous point in the night sky that is a large, remote incandescent body like the sun	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant, consisting of reproductive organs (stamens and carpels) that are typically surrounded by a brightly colored corolla (petals) and a green calyx (sepals)	ruddy|赤みがかった|adjective|having a healthy red color	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person or animal

“Oh, I’ll never be able to look like Miss Shirley,” thought poor Charlotta despairingly.	「ああ、私はシャーリー先生のようにはなれないよ」とかわいそうなシャーロッタは絶望的に思った。	be able to|できる|auxiliary verb|have the ability to do something	look like|のように見える|verb|have the appearance of	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|having little money or few possessions	despairingly|絶望的に|adverb|in a way that shows despair
“You just have to be born so, I guess . . . don’t seem’s if any amount of practice could give you that air.”	「生まれつきでないとだめなんだわ・・・どんなに練習してもあんな風にはなれないよ」	be born|生まれる|verb|come into existence	guess|思う|verb|think or suppose	don't seem|思えない|verb|not appear to be	amount|量|noun|a quantity of something	practice|練習|noun|the action of practicing	give|得る|verb|cause to have or receive

By one o’clock the guests had come, including Mr. and Mrs. Allan, for Mr. Allan was to perform the ceremony in the absence of the Grafton minister on his vacation.	一時までには、アラン夫妻を含む客が集まっていた。アラン氏は、休暇中のグラフトンの牧師の代わりに式を執り行う予定だった。	by one o'clock|一時までには|adverb|before or at one o'clock	guest|客|noun|a person who is invited to visit or stay at another's home	come|集まる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	Mr. and Mrs. Allan|アラン夫妻|noun|a married couple	for|予定だった|conjunction|because	Mr. Allan|アラン氏|noun|a man	perform|執り行う|verb|carry out, accomplish, or fulfill	ceremony|式|noun|a formal religious or public occasion, especially one celebrating a particular event or anniversary	in the absence of|代わりに|preposition|without the presence of	Grafton minister|グラフトンの牧師|noun|a person who is in charge of a Christian church	on his vacation|休暇中|noun|a holiday during which people relax and enjoy away from home
There was no formality about the marriage.	結婚式に形式ばった儀式はなかった。	formality|形式ばった儀式|noun|the quality or state of being formal	marriage|結婚式|noun|the legally or formally recognized union of two people as partners in a personal relationship (historically and in some jurisdictions specifically a union between a man and a woman)
Miss Lavendar came down the stairs to meet her bridegroom at the foot, and as he took her hand she lifted her big brown eyes to his with a look that made Charlotta the Fourth, who intercepted it, feel queerer than ever.	ラヴェンダーさんは階段を降りて、花婿と階段の下で会い、彼が彼女の手をとると、彼女は大きな茶色の目を彼に向け、それを見た四代目シャーロッタは、これまでになく奇妙な気持ちになった。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman	come down|降りる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	meet|会う|verb|come together with someone by chance or arrangement	bridegroom|花婿|noun|a man who is about to be married or has just been married	take|とる|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	hand|手|noun|the end of the arm beyond the wrist	lift|向ける|verb|move something to a higher position	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	brown|茶色|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the spectrum	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	look|表情|noun|the way that someone's face appears	make|させる|verb|cause to be or become	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|a woman	intercept|見る|verb|obstruct (someone or something) so as to prevent them from continuing to a destination	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	queer|奇妙な|adjective|strange or odd
They went out to the honeysuckle arbor, where Mr. Allan was awaiting them.	彼らは、アラン氏が待っているスイカズラのアーバーへと出た。	go out|出る|verb|leave a place	honeysuckle|スイカズラ|noun|a climbing shrub with fragrant yellow or white flowers	arbor|アーバー|noun|a garden feature forming a shaded walkway, usually made of wood or metal	await|待つ|verb|wait for
The guests grouped themselves as they pleased.	客たちは思い思いに集まった。	guest|客|noun|a person who is invited to visit or stay at another's home	group|集まる|verb|form or be part of a group	please|思い思いに|verb|do as one likes
Anne and Diana stood by the old stone bench, with Charlotta the Fourth between them, desperately clutching their hands in her cold, tremulous little paws.	アンとダイアナは古い石のベンチのそばに立ち、四代目シャーロッタは二人の間にいて、冷たく震える小さな手で必死に二人の手を握り締めていた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|Anne's best friend	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight on your feet but not on your knees	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	stone|石|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	bench|ベンチ|noun|a long seat for several people, typically made of wood or stone	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|a character in the story	between|間に|preposition|at a point in time or space intermediate between two other points	desperately|必死に|adverb|very much	clutch|握り締める|verb|grasp or hold something tightly or eagerly

Mr. Allan opened his blue book and the ceremony proceeded.	アラン氏は青い本を開き、式は進んだ。	Mr. Allan|アラン氏|noun|a man	open|開く|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	blue book|青い本|noun|a book with a blue cover	ceremony|式|noun|a formal religious or public occasion, especially one celebrating a particular event or anniversary	proceed|進む|verb|follow a certain course
Just as Miss Lavendar and Stephen Irving were pronounced man and wife a very beautiful and symbolic thing happened.	ラヴェンダーさんとスティーブン・アーヴィングさんが夫婦と宣言されたちょうどその時、とても美しく象徴的なことが起こった。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	Stephen Irving|スティーブン・アーヴィング|noun|a character in the story	pronounce|宣言する|verb|declare officially or formally	man and wife|夫婦|noun|a married couple	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	symbolic|象徴的な|adjective|serving as a symbol; representative or suggestive of something else
The sun suddenly burst through the gray and poured a flood of radiance on the happy bride.	太陽が突然灰色の雲を突き破り、幸せな花嫁に光の洪水を注いだ。	sun|太陽|noun|the star that is the sole source of light and heat for the Earth's solar system	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	burst|突き破る|verb|break or cause to break suddenly and violently	gray|灰色|noun|a color intermediate between black and white	pour|注ぐ|verb|cause to flow in a stream	flood|洪水|noun|an overflowing of a large amount of water beyond its normal confines	radiance|光|noun|the quality or state of being radiant	bride|花嫁|noun|a woman who is getting married or has just been married
Instantly the garden was alive with dancing shadows and flickering lights.	たちまち庭は踊る影と揺らめく光で活気づいた。	instantly|たちまち|adverb|immediately; at once	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	alive|活気づく|adjective|having life; living	dancing|踊る|verb|move rhythmically to music, typically following a set sequence of steps	shadow|影|noun|a dark area or shape produced by a body coming between rays of light and a surface	flickering|揺らめく|verb|shine or burn unsteadily	light|光|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible

“What a lovely omen,” thought Anne, as she ran to kiss the bride.	「なんて素敵な前兆でしょう」と花嫁にキスをするために走りながらアンは思った。	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	omen|前兆|noun|a sign of something that will happen in the future	bride|花嫁|noun|a woman who is getting married
Then the three girls left the rest of the guests laughing around the bridal pair while they flew into the house to see that all was in readiness for the feast.	それから三人の少女は、残りの客を残して新郎新婦の周りで笑い、家の中に飛び込んで宴会の準備が整っているかを確認した。	three|三人の|adjective|the number 3	leave|残す|verb|go away from	rest|残り|noun|the remaining part	guest|客|noun|a person who is invited to visit or stay at another's home	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	around|周り|preposition|on every side of	bridal|新郎新婦の|adjective|of or relating to a bride or a wedding	pair|組|noun|two people or things of the same sort considered together	fly|飛び込む|verb|move through the air with wings	house|家|noun|a place where people live	see|確認する|verb|find out or check by making sure	readiness|準備が整っている|noun|the state of being ready	feast|宴会|noun|a large meal, typically a formal one, for many people

“Thanks be to goodness, it’s over, Miss Shirley, ma’am,” breathed Charlotta the Fourth, “and they’re married safe and sound, no matter what happens now.	「ありがたいことに、終わりました、シャーリーさん、奥様」と四代目シャーロッタは息を吐き、「今何が起ころうとも、彼らは安全に結婚しました。	thanks be to goodness|ありがたいことに|interjection|an expression of gratitude	be over|終わりました|verb|have ended	Miss Shirley|シャーリーさん|noun|a title used before the surname of an unmarried woman	ma'am|奥様|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	breathe|息を吐き|verb|take air into and expel it from the lungs	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth person to be named Charlotta	no matter what|何が起ころうとも|conjunction|regardless of what	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur
The bags of rice are in the pantry, ma’am, and the old shoes are behind the door, and the cream for whipping is on the sullar steps.”	米の袋は食料庫にあります、奥様、古い靴はドアの後ろにあります、泡立て用のクリームは地下室の階段にあります。」	bag|袋|noun|a container made of flexible material with an opening at the top	rice|米|noun|a type of grass that is grown for its edible grain	pantry|食料庫|noun|a small room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	shoe|靴|noun|an item of footwear	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance	cream|クリーム|noun|the thick, yellowish part of milk that contains a lot of fat	whipping|泡立て|noun|the action of beating something with a whisk or fork	sullar|地下室|noun|a room below ground level in a house

At half past two Mr. and Mrs. Irving left, and everybody went to Bright River to see them off on the afternoon train.	二時半にアーヴィング夫妻は出発し、みんなが午後の列車で彼らを見送りにブライト・リバーに行った。	half past two|二時半|noun|30 minutes after 2 o'clock	Mr. and Mrs.|夫妻|noun|a married couple	leave|出発する|verb|go away from a place	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another	Bright River|ブライト・リバー|noun|a river in Canada	see off|見送る|verb|accompany someone to a place of departure	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	train|列車|noun|a vehicle consisting of a series of connected cars that is pulled by a locomotive and runs on a track
As Miss Lavendar . . . I beg her pardon, Mrs. Irving . . . stepped from the door of her old home Gilbert and the girls threw the rice and Charlotta the Fourth hurled an old shoe with such excellent aim that she struck Mr. Allan squarely on the head.	ラヴェンダーさんとして...失礼、アーヴィング夫人...彼女の古い家のドアから出ると、ギルバートと少女たちは米を投げ、四代目シャーロッタは古い靴を投げつけ、アランさんの頭を直撃した。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	beg one's pardon|失礼|verb|apologize	Mrs. Irving|アーヴィング夫人|noun|a character in the story	step|出る|verb|move or walk a short distance	old home|古い家|noun|a house that one used to live in	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a character in the story	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	rice|米|noun|a type of grain	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|a character in the story	old shoe|古い靴|noun|a shoe that has been worn for a long time	excellent aim|素晴らしい狙い|noun|the ability to shoot or throw something accurately	Mr. Allan|アランさん|noun|a character in the story	squarely|直撃|adverb|directly
But it was reserved for Paul to give the prettiest send-off.	しかし、最も美しい見送りをするのはポールだった。	be reserved for|～の役目である|verb|be set aside for a particular purpose	give|する|verb|perform an action	send-off|見送り|noun|a party or other event held to mark someone's departure
He popped out of the porch ringing furiously a huge old brass dinner bell which had adorned the dining room mantel.	彼は食堂のマントルピースを飾っていた巨大な古い真鍮のディナーベルを激しく鳴らしながらポーチから飛び出した。	pop out|飛び出す|verb|come out or appear suddenly	porch|ポーチ|noun|a covered platform at the entrance to a building	ring|鳴らす|verb|make a clear resonant sound	furiously|激しく|adverb|in a very angry or violent way	huge|巨大な|adjective|very large	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	brass|真鍮|noun|a yellow alloy of copper and zinc	dinner bell|ディナーベル|noun|a bell rung to announce that dinner is ready	adorn|飾る|verb|be an attractive addition to	dining room|食堂|noun|a room in which meals are eaten	mantel|マントルピース|noun|a shelf above a fireplace
Paul’s only motive was to make a joyful noise;	ポールの唯一の動機は喜びの音を立てることだった。	only|唯一の|adjective|being the only one	motive|動機|noun|a reason for doing something	make|立てること|verb|cause to be or become	joyful|喜びの|adjective|feeling, showing, or causing great happiness	noise|音|noun|a sound, especially one that is loud or unpleasant or that causes disturbance
but as the clangor died away, from point and curve and hill across the river came the chime of “fairy wedding bells,” ringing clearly, sweetly, faintly and more faint, as if Miss Lavendar’s beloved echoes were bidding her greeting and farewell.	しかし、その音が消えていくと、川を渡った先の角や曲がり角や丘から「妖精の結婚式の鐘」の音が聞こえてきて、ラヴェンダーさんの愛するこだまが挨拶と別れを告げているかのように、はっきりと、甘く、かすかに、そしてもっとかすかに鳴り響いた。	die away|消えていく|verb|become fainter or weaker	point|角|noun|a particular place, especially one with an established purpose	curve|曲がり角|noun|a line or outline that gradually deviates from being straight for some or all of its length	hill|丘|noun|a small elevation of the earth's surface rising abruptly from the surrounding level or a large landform rising gradually to a summit	river|川|noun|a large natural stream of water	chime|音|noun|the sound of a bell or bells	fairy|妖精|noun|a small imaginary being of human form that has magical powers and lives in the woods	wedding|結婚式|noun|a ceremony where two people get married	bell|鐘|noun|a hollow metal object, typically in the shape of a cup with a flared opening, that sounds a clear ringing tone when struck	clearly|はっきりと|adverb|in a way that is easy to understand	sweetly|甘く|adverb|in a pleasant or kind way	faintly|かすかに|adverb|in a way that is not clear or strong	more|もっと|adverb|to a greater extent	faint|かすか|adjective|not clear or strong	beloved|愛する|adjective|dearly loved	echo|こだま|noun|a sound or series of sounds caused by the reflection of sound waves from a surface back to the listener	bid|告げる|verb|express (a greeting or farewell)	greeting|挨拶|noun|a polite expression of welcome or farewell	farewell|別れ|noun|an expression of good wishes at parting
And so, amid this benediction of sweet sounds, Miss Lavendar drove away from the old life of dreams and make-believes to a fuller life of realities in the busy world beyond.	そして、この甘い音の祝福の中、ラヴェンダーさんは夢と偽りの古い生活から、忙しい世界の現実のより充実した生活へと車を走らせた。	amid|の中|preposition|in the middle of	benediction|祝福|noun|the invocation of a blessing	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste	sound|音|noun|a mechanical wave of compression and rarefaction, by which sound is transmitted in an elastic medium such as air	drive away|車を走らせる|verb|to drive a vehicle away from a place	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	life|生活|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	make-believe|偽り|noun|the ability or willingness to accept something as true or real, even though it may not be	fuller|より充実した|adjective|more complete or thorough	reality|現実|noun|the state of things as they actually exist, as opposed to an idealistic or notional idea of them	busy|忙しい|adjective|having a great deal to do

Two hours later Anne and Charlotta the Fourth came down the lane again.	2時間後、アンと4代目シャーロッタは再び小道を下りてきた。	two hours later|2時間後|adverb|two hours after the time of reference	come down|下りてくる|verb|move from a higher to a lower place	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area
Gilbert had gone to West Grafton on an errand and Diana had to keep an engagement at home.	ギルバートは用事でウェスト・グラフトンへ出かけ、ダイアナは家で約束を守らなければならなかった。	go|出かける|verb|move or travel from one place to another	errand|用事|noun|a short trip to do something	keep|守る|verb|continue to have, do, or be	engagement|約束|noun|a promise to do something
Anne and Charlotta had come back to put things in order and lock up the little stone house.	アンとシャーロッタは、物を片付け、小さな石造りの家を閉めるために戻ってきたのだった。	come back|戻ってくる|verb|return to a place	put in order|片付ける|verb|arrange in a neat, orderly, or systematic way	lock up|閉める|verb|fasten or secure (something) with a lock
The garden was a pool of late golden sunshine, with butterflies hovering and bees booming;	庭は夕暮れの金色の陽光の池で、蝶が舞い、蜂が羽音を立てていた。	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	pool|池|noun|a small body of water	late|夕暮れ|adjective|coming or happening after the usual or expected time	golden|金色|adjective|of the color gold	sunshine|陽光|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area	butterfly|蝶|noun|an insect with two pairs of large wings that are covered with tiny scales	hover|舞う|verb|remain in one place in the air	bee|蜂|noun|a winged insect that is closely related to the wasp and that produces honey and wax	boom|羽音を立てる|verb|make a loud, deep, resonant sound
but the little house had already that indefinable air of desolation which always follows a festivity.	しかし、小さな家にはすでに、いつもお祭りの後に続く、あの何とも言えない荒涼とした空気が漂っていた。	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	house|家|noun|a place where people live	already|すでに|adverb|before or by now or the time in question	indefinable|何とも言えない|adjective|too indefinite to be defined	air|空気|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth and forms its atmosphere	desolation|荒涼|noun|a state of complete emptiness or destruction	follow|続く|verb|come after in time	festivity|お祭り|noun|a day or period of celebration

“Oh dear me, don’t it look lonesome?” sniffed Charlotta the Fourth, who had been crying all the way home from the station.	「ああ、寂しそうね」駅から家までずっと泣いていたシャーロッタ四世は鼻をすすった。	look lonesome|寂しそう|adjective|sad because one is without company	sniff|鼻をすする|verb|to draw air audibly through the nose	all the way|ずっと|adverb|to the full extent or degree	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
“A wedding ain’t much cheerfuller than a funeral after all, when it’s all over, Miss Shirley, ma’am.”	「結婚式も、結局は葬式よりあまり明るくないよね、シャーリーさん」	wedding|結婚式|noun|a ceremony where two people get married	ain't|～ではない|auxiliary verb|am not; is not; are not; have not; has not	cheerfuller|明るくない|adjective|more cheerful	funeral|葬式|noun|a ceremony for a dead person	after all|結局|adverb|despite everything; in spite of everything	Miss Shirley|シャーリーさん|noun|a character in the story	ma'am|～さん|noun|a polite term of address for a woman

A busy evening followed.	忙しい夜が続いた。	busy|忙しい|adjective|having a great deal to do	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	follow|続く|verb|come after in time
The decorations had to be removed, the dishes washed, the uneaten delicacies packed into a basket for the delectation of Charlotta the Fourth’s young brothers at home.	飾りを取り外し、食器を洗い、食べ残したごちそうをシャーロッタ四世の弟たちが家で食べられるようにかごに詰めなければならなかった。	decoration|飾り|noun|something that is used to make something else look more attractive	remove|取り外す|verb|take away or off	dish|食器|noun|a plate, bowl, cup, or other container used to hold or serve food	wash|洗う|verb|clean with water and usually soap	uneaten|食べ残した|adjective|not eaten	delicacy|ごちそう|noun|a food that is considered to be very good to eat	pack|詰める|verb|put things into a container	basket|かご|noun|a container made from wood, straw, or other natural material	delectation|楽しみ|noun|great enjoyment	Charlotta the Fourth|シャーロッタ四世|noun|a character in the story	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	brother|弟|noun|a male sibling
Anne would not rest until everything was in apple-pie order;	アンはすべてがきちんと整うまで休まなかった。	apple-pie order|きちんと整う|noun|a state of perfect order	rest|休む|verb|cease work or movement in order to relax, refresh oneself, or recover strength
after Charlotta had gone home with her plunder Anne went over the still rooms, feeling like one who trod alone some banquet hall deserted, and closed the blinds.	シャーロッタが戦利品を抱えて帰った後、アンは静まり返った部屋を歩き回り、まるで誰もいない宴会場を歩いているような気分になって、ブラインドを閉めた。	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	go home|帰る|verb|return to one's place of residence	plunder|戦利品|noun|property stolen by force	go over|歩き回る|verb|move or travel across (an area)	still|静まり返った|adjective|making no sound; silent	feel like|～のような気分になる|verb|be inclined or willing	alone|一人で|adjective|without other people	banquet hall|宴会場|noun|a large room in which banquets are held	close|閉める|verb|move a door or window so as to cover an opening
Then she locked the door and sat down under the silver poplar to wait for Gilbert, feeling very tired but still unweariedly thinking “long, long thoughts.”	それからドアに鍵をかけ、ギルバートを待つために銀白楊の下に腰を下ろした。とても疲れていたが、それでも「長い長い考え」を飽きずに考えていた。	lock|鍵をかける|verb|fasten or secure (something) with a lock	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|take a seat	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	tired|疲れた|adjective|in need of rest or sleep	still|まだ|adverb|even now or at this time; even then	unweariedly|飽きずに|adverb|without getting tired	think|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas

“What are you thinking of, Anne?” asked Gilbert, coming down the walk.	「何を考えているんだい、アン?」とギルバートが歩道を降りてきて尋ねた。	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; turn one's thoughts to	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	come down|降りてくる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position
He had left his horse and buggy out at the road.	彼は馬と馬車を道に残していた。	horse|馬|noun|a large four-legged mammal that has been domesticated by humans since prehistoric times	buggy|馬車|noun|a light horse-drawn carriage	leave|残す|verb|go away from a place	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport

“Of Miss Lavendar and Mr. Irving,” answered Anne dreamily.	「ラヴェンダーさんとアーヴィングさんのことを」とアンは夢見心地に答えた。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	Mr. Irving|アーヴィングさん|noun|a character in the story	dreamily|夢見心地に|adverb|in a dreamy way
“Isn’t it beautiful to think how everything has turned out . . . how they have come together again after all the years of separation and misunderstanding?”	「全てがどうなったかを考えるのは素敵なことじゃない? 長年の別離と誤解の後に、彼らが再び一緒になれたなんて」	turn out|どうなる|verb|to happen or develop in a particular way	come together|一緒になる|verb|to meet or come into contact with each other	after|後に|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	year|年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit of the sun	separation|別離|noun|the state of being apart or away from each other	misunderstanding|誤解|noun|a failure to understand something correctly

“Yes, it’s beautiful,” said Gilbert, looking steadily down into Anne’s uplifted face, “but wouldn’t it have been more beautiful still, Anne, if there had been NO separation or misunderstanding . . . if they had come hand in hand all the way through life, with no memories behind them but those which belonged to each other?”	「そうだね、素敵なことだよ」とギルバートはアンの見上げた顔をじっと見下ろしながら言った。「でも、アン、もし別離や誤解がなかったら、もっと素敵だったと思わないかい? もし彼らが人生を通してずっと手を取り合って、お互いに属する記憶以外に何も残さずに来ていたとしたら?」	beautiful|素敵な|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	look down|見下ろす|verb|to look at someone or something from a higher position	steadily|じっと|adverb|in a stable and regular manner	separation|別離|noun|the state of being apart or away from someone or something	misunderstanding|誤解|noun|a failure to understand something correctly	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	hand in hand|手を取り合って|adverb|with hands joined	all the way|ずっと|adverb|to the full extent	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	behind|残す|preposition|at or to the rear of	memory|記憶|noun|the retention of information over time	belong|属する|verb|be a member of or have a connection with

For a moment Anne’s heart fluttered queerly and for the first time her eyes faltered under Gilbert’s gaze and a rosy flush stained the paleness of her face.	一瞬、アンの心は奇妙にときめき、初めてギルバートの視線の下で彼女の目はたじろいで、バラ色の紅潮が彼女の青白い顔を染めた。	for a moment|一瞬|noun|a very short period of time	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	flutter|ときめく|verb|move or fly quickly and unsteadily	queerly|奇妙に|adverb|in a strange or unusual way	for the first time|初めて|adverb|never before	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	falter|たじろぐ|verb|lose courage or confidence	gaze|視線|noun|a steady intent look	rosy|バラ色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and pink	flush|紅潮|noun|a redness of the face	stain|染める|verb|color or discolor something
It was as if a veil that had hung before her inner consciousness had been lifted, giving to her view a revelation of unsuspected feelings and realities.	それはまるで彼女の内なる意識の前にかかっていたベールが持ち上げられたかのようであり、彼女の視界に予期せぬ感情と現実の啓示を与えた。	as if|まるで|conjunction|used to introduce a statement that is not true or real but is used to make a comparison	veil|ベール|noun|a piece of fine material worn by a woman to protect or hide her face	consciousness|意識|noun|the state of being aware of and responsive to one's surroundings	lift|持ち上げる|verb|raise to a higher position	view|視界|noun|the range of vision that can be seen at any particular moment	feeling|感情|noun|an emotional state or reaction	reality|現実|noun|the state of things as they actually exist, as opposed to an idealistic or notional idea of them
Perhaps, after all, romance did not come into one’s life with pomp and blare, like a gay knight riding down;	結局のところ、恋愛は、華やかな騎士が馬で駆け下りてくるように、華やかに人の人生に舞い降りてくるものではないのかもしれない。	after all|結局のところ|adverb|in spite of everything; nevertheless	come into|舞い降りる|verb|enter or be received into	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	pomp|華やかさ|noun|a show of splendor or magnificence	blare|華やかさ|noun|a loud, harsh, or strident noise	gay|華やかな|adjective|brightly colored	knight|騎士|noun|a man who served his sovereign or lord as a mounted soldier in armor	ride down|馬で駆け下りる|verb|go by riding
perhaps it crept to one’s side like an old friend through quiet ways;	もしかしたら、それは静かな道を通って古くからの友人のようにそっと忍び寄ってくるのかもしれない。	creep|忍び寄る|verb|move slowly and carefully, especially in order to avoid being seen or heard	side|そば|noun|the part of a person's or animal's body that is on the left or the right	old friend|古くからの友人|noun|a person whom one has known for a long time	quiet way|静かな道|noun|a path that is not busy or noisy
perhaps it revealed itself in seeming prose, until some sudden shaft of illumination flung athwart its pages betrayed the rhythm and the music, perhaps . . . perhaps . . . love unfolded naturally out of a beautiful friendship, as a golden-hearted rose slipping from its green sheath.	もしかしたら、それは散文のように現れ、突然の光の矢がそのページを横切ってリズムと音楽を裏切るまで、もしかしたら・・・もしかしたら・・・愛は美しい友情から自然に展開し、金色のハートのバラが緑の鞘から滑り落ちるように。	reveal|現れる|verb|make known or public	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	prose|散文|noun|ordinary writing	sudden|突然の|adjective|happening or done quickly and without warning	shaft|矢|noun|a long, thin, straight part of something	illumination|光|noun|the action or fact of illuminating or being illuminated	fling|横切る|verb|throw or move with force or violence	page|ページ|noun|one side of a sheet of paper in a book, magazine, or newspaper	betray|裏切る|verb|be disloyal to	rhythm|リズム|noun|a regular, repeated pattern of movement or sound	music|音楽|noun|the art or science of combining vocal or instrumental sounds (or both) to produce beauty of form, harmony, and expression of emotion	unfold|展開する|verb|open or spread out from a folded state	naturally|自然に|adverb|in a natural manner	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	golden-hearted|金色のハートの|adjective|having a kind and generous nature	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant	slip|滑り落ちる|verb|move or cause to move smoothly and quickly

Then the veil dropped again;	そしてベールは再び落ちた。	veil|ベール|noun|a piece of fine material worn by a woman to protect or hide the face	drop|落ちる|verb|fall or cause to fall
but the Anne who walked up the dark lane was not quite the same Anne who had driven gaily down it the evening before.	しかし、暗い小道を歩いて上るアンは、前の晩に陽気に馬車を走らせたアンとは全く同じではなかった。	walk up|歩いて上る|verb|go up on foot	dark lane|暗い小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area	not quite|全く同じではない|adverb|not completely or entirely	drive down|馬車を走らせる|verb|go down in a vehicle	evening|晩|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night
The page of girlhood had been turned, as by an unseen finger, and the page of womanhood was before her with all its charm and mystery, its pain and gladness.	少女時代のページは、目に見えない指によってめくられ、女性時代のページは、その魅力と神秘、痛みと喜びをもって彼女の前に現れた。	girlhood|少女時代|noun|the time when one is a girl	page|ページ|noun|one side of a sheet of paper	turn|めくる|verb|change direction, position, or course	unseen|目に見えない|adjective|not seen or not able to be seen	finger|指|noun|any of the four long thin parts at the end of the hand	womanhood|女性時代|noun|the time when one is a woman	charm|魅力|noun|the power or quality of giving delight or arousing admiration	mystery|神秘|noun|something that is difficult or impossible to understand or explain	pain|痛み|noun|a highly unpleasant physical sensation caused by illness or injury	gladness|喜び|noun|a feeling of great happiness

Gilbert wisely said nothing more;	ギルバートは賢明にもそれ以上何も言わなかった。	wisely|賢明にも|adverb|in a wise manner	say nothing|何も言わない|verb|not say anything	more|それ以上|adverb|to a greater extent or degree
but in his silence he read the history of the next four years in the light of Anne’s remembered blush.	しかし、彼は沈黙の中で、アンの思い出した赤面の光の中で、次の4年間の歴史を読んだ。	silence|沈黙|noun|absence of sound or noise	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words	history|歴史|noun|the study of past events	next|次の|adjective|immediately following the time of writing or speaking	four|4|numeral|the number 4	year|年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit of the sun	light|光|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible	blush|赤面|noun|a reddening of the face caused by embarrassment or shame
Four years of earnest, happy work . . . and then the guerdon of a useful knowledge gained and a sweet heart won.	4年間の真剣で幸せな仕事・・・そして、有益な知識を得て、優しい心を勝ち取った報酬。	four years|4年間|noun|a period of time lasting for four years	earnest|真剣な|adjective|showing a deep and sincere feeling	happy|幸せな|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	work|仕事|noun|an activity involving mental or physical effort done in order to achieve a purpose of result	useful|有益な|adjective|being of practical use	knowledge|知識|noun|information, understanding, and skills that you gain through education or experience	gain|得る|verb|obtain or secure	sweet|優しい|adjective|having a pleasant taste	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	win|勝ち取る|verb|be successful or victorious in (a contest or game)

Behind them in the garden the little stone house brooded among the shadows.	彼らの後ろの庭では、小さな石造りの家が影の中に佇んでいた。	behind|後ろ|preposition|at the back of	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	stone|石造りの|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	house|家|noun|a place where people live	brood|佇む|verb|to think or worry about something in a sad or angry way
It was lonely but not forsaken.	孤独ではあったが、見捨てられたわけではない。	lonely|孤独な|adjective|without company	forsaken|見捨てられた|adjective|abandoned or deserted
It had not yet done with dreams and laughter and the joy of life;	夢や笑い、人生の喜びをまだ終わらせていなかった。	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	laughter|笑い|noun|the action of laughing	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness
there were to be future summers for the little stone house;	小さな石造りの家には、これからの夏が待っていた。	there be to be|待っている|verb|be going to happen	future|これからの|adjective|happening or existing in or belonging to the time after the present	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn when the weather is warmest
meanwhile, it could wait.	その間、待つことはできた。	meanwhile|その間|adverb|in the intervening period of time	could|できた|auxiliary verb|have the ability or power to do something
And over the river in purple durance the echoes bided their time.	そして、紫色の永続性のある川の向こうで、反響は時を待った。	over|向こう|preposition|above or across	river|川|noun|a large natural stream of water	purple|紫色|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and blue	durance|永続性|noun|the state of lasting or continuing	echo|反響|noun|a sound or series of sounds caused by the reflection of sound waves from a surface back to the listener	bide|待つ|verb|to wait for	time|時|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole